
Qass_ 



ETins 



Book. 



,/ 



.S'^lB 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 



H- V"'^ r^ 



^ 9 



A HISTORY 



OF THE 

cTED STATES OF AMERICA 

Jprcccticti bp a jpauratibc 

OF 

THE DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT OF 
NORTH AMERICA 

F THE EVENTS WHICH LED TO THE INDEPENDENCE OF 
THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES 

FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES 



BY 



HORACE E. SCUDDER^nrc;^ 






WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS 



PHILADELPHIA 
PUBLISHED BY J. H. BUTLER 

BOSTON 
WILLIAM WARE AND CO. 



-, ( I 



,S^%T 



Copyright, 1SS4, 
By Horace E. Scudder. 



^Inibrrsitn |1rfS3 : 
John Wilson and Son, Cambridge. 



o 



PREFACE. 



It has seemed to me that the most desirable quaUties in a text- 
book history of the United States—or, for that matter, in any 
history — are clearness, reasonableness, and attractiveness. I 
have tried to use terms which have only one meaning, to avoid 
involved sentences, and to state facts with precision. It is im- 
)ossible in such a book to introduce no words which have not 
)efore come into the reading of an ordinary pupil ; but tables 
jf definition and pronunciation, at the head of each chapter,- 
provide for the understanding of all novel words in the chap- 
er. The maps, in like manner, are kept free from confusing 
detail ; and while they accompany and explain the text, they 
form a basis for that geographic treatment of history which is 
essential to a clear understanding of the physical conditions of 
human society. 

I have tried also to avoid the error which makes history only 
a succession of unrelated facts. There is a logic in events 
which it is the business of historians to unfold, and it has been 
my chief thought to show the growth of our national life. 'I'he 
analyses which interrupt the narrative are designed to aid in a 
logical interpretation of the facts ; but the secret of success in 
any history must lie in the power of the author to conceive the 
development of life, and to discover the critical passages, the 
transition periods, the great epochs. I hope I have helped 
young people to understand the movements which I see from 
the time when America was first disclosed to the eves of Europe 



iv TREFACE. 

down to the present day. I will not here attempt to justify the 
divisions of our history which I have made, for if my narrative 
has not done it, nothing which I could say in a preface would 
make it clearer ; but I wish to emphasize my sense of the im- 
portance to American children of connecting the history of 
their country with the changes which have been taking place 
in Europe during the period of our growth, — changes of the 
utmost consequence in the development of our own national life, 
an understanding of which is essential to an intelligent reading of 
American history. Therefore I have never lost sight of the fact 
that down to the close of the last war with England, America 
faced the Atlantic ; and any one who would read her history 
aright must often take his stand upon the European shore. 

Finally, I have tried to make this book attractive. I believe 
with all my heart in the attractiveness of historical study, and I 
have sought to make my own interest in our history pass into 
my narrative ; but the restrictions of such a book forbid that 
full illustration from biography, local history, and descriptions 
of manner and customs, which one naturally desires to use 
in teaching the subject. The omission is partly supplied by 
the suggestions of illustrative reading which the teacher and 
scholar will find in the Appendix ; but I leave my task with 
a weighty conviction that the most which a text-book maker 
can do is to furnish a clear outline which a wise teacher may 
fill with details. 

I have written in the thought that our country is a land 
which was reserved until the new birth of Europe ; that it 
was peopled by men and women who crossed the seas in faith ; 
that its foundations have been laid deep in a divine order ; that 
the nation has been trusted with liberty. A trust carries with 
it grave duties ; the enlargement of liberty and justice is in the 
victory of the people over the forces of evil. So I bid God- 
speed to all teachers of those who are to receive the trust of 
citizenship. 

H. E. S. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



IDart 1. 



THE DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT OF.NORTH AMERICA. 



Chapter 

I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 



XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 



Page 

Europe before the Discovery of America i 

Spain and Portugal 6 

Christopher Columbus , . lo 

The First Voy.'vge of Columbus 15 

The Fate of Columbus .... 19 

Further Voyages of Discovery 23 

French Voyages ... 27 

The Spanish Conquest in America 30 

Spanish Failures in America 34 

The First Emigration 38 

England in the Sixteenth Century 42 

First Ventures of England in America 47 

The Foundations of New France 51 

The Dutch Traders 54 

Topical Analysis for Review 59 

Chronological Tabic 64 

Jamestown 65 

Virginia 69 

Plymouth 72 

The Puritan Migration 77 

The Colony of MASs.\cnusETTS Bay 81 

The Other New England Colonies 85 

The Indians of North America 89 

The English and the Indians 94 

England and New England 98 

The Loss of the Charters loi 

The Quakers and New Jersey 106 

William Penn and his Colony no 

The Old Dominion 115 

Maryland 120 

The Carolinas and Georgia 123 

Topical Analysis for Kevinv 12S 

Chronological Tabic 1-54 



VI 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Chapter Page 

XXX. France in America 135 

XXXI. Conflict between the French and the English . , 138 

XXXII. The Beginning of the War 143 

XXXIII. The French and Indian War . 147 

XXXIV. The Fall of France in America 131 

XXXV. Pontiac's War 156 

Topical Analysis for Rojicw 158 

Chronological Tabic 160 



Part II. 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 



XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 



The Thirteen English Colonies. —1 161 

The Thirteen English Colonies. — II 166 

England and the Colonies 173 

The Beginning of the Quarrel 177 

The First Resistance 182 

The First Fighting iSS 

Open War 193 

The Declaration of Independence 19S 

The States and Congress 202 

The War for Independence. — 1 207 

The War for Independence. — II 212 

The War for Independence. — III 218 

The War for Independence. —IV 223 

The End of the War 229 

Topical Analysis for Review 233 

Chronological Tabic 237 

What the War cost 239 

After the War 243 

The United States of America 246 

The Beginning of the Government 250 

The People of the United States. — 1 254 

The People of the United States. — II. ...... 259 

The United States and Europe 266 

Dealings with Foreign Countries 270 

Difficulties with France 274 

Growth of the Union 278 

The United States entangled with Europe . . . 282 

Destruction of American Commerce 286 

War with Great Britain 290 

The United States independent of Europe .... 296 

Topical Analysis for Rcvinv . 301 

Chronological Table 3°4 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



VU 



IPart III. 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

Chapter Page 

I. The Union and its Neighbors 305 

II. The Business of the Country 309 

III. Invention and Enterprise 313 

IV. The System of Slavery . 319 

V. Slavery and Politics 324 

VI. Administration of Andrew Jackson 329 

VII. Annexation of Texas 334 

VIII. The War with Mexico 340 

IX. Oregon 345 

X. California 350 

Topical Analysis for Review 355 

Chronological Tabic 358 

XI. The Middle of the Century. — 1 359 

XII. The Middle of the Century. — II 363 

XIII. The Approaching Conflict 369 

XIV'. Secession 375 

XV. The First Attack . , 379 

XVI. The War for the Union. — 1 384 

XVII. The War for the Union. — II 390 

XVIII. The War for the Union.— Ill 398 

XIX. Fall of the Confederacy 405 

XX. Reconstructio.n 411 

XXI. After the Centennial Year 417 

XXII. The Present Nation 421 

Topical Analysis for Revic^v 429 

Chronological Tabic 431 



APPENDIX. 



The Declaration of Independence i 

The Constitution of the United States v 

The States and Territories, with their Areas and Popula- 
tion, Census of iSSo xxii 

Questions for Examination xxiii 

General Index xxxix 



MAPS. 



[drawn by JACOB WELLS.] 

COLORED. 

Page 

Physical Basis of the United States Frontispiece 

Routes of Navigators to India and America in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth 

Centuries 27 

New Spain and the West Indies 35 

English and French Possessions in North America at the time of the French 

and Indian War ; also Colonial Charter Claims 135 

Note. — Yellow indicates French Possessions. 

The New England .States during the War for Independence 193 

The Middle States during the War for Independence 207 

The Southern States during the War for Independence 223 

Territorial Acquisitions of the United States 279 

Mexico. — To illustrate the War, 1 846-4S 341 

To illustrate the War for the Union 375 

Note. — Red indicates non-seceding Slave States. Pink indicates Free States. 

The United States of America 411 

Divisions of the Country made by the United States Signal Service .... 425 



UNCOLORED. 



Page 
Western Coast of Africa, Spain, and 

Portugal 7 

St. Lawrence River and Gulf . . 29 

Coast visited by Raleigh's Vessels 49 
Explorations of Champlain and 

Hudson 56 

Early Virginia 66 

The New England Coast .... 80 

Braddock's Route 146 

Acadia 14S 

Capture of Quebec 155 

Vicinity of Boston 184 

Arnold's Route 197 

Vicinity of Quebec 197 

Vicinity of New York 209 

Vicinity of Philadelphia . . . . 212 
The Country between Montreal and 

New York 21; 



Page 

Crown Point and Ticonderoga . . 217 

The Siege of Yorktown .... 227 
Western Movement of Centre of 

Population 256 

The Canadian Frontier and Vicinity 

of Washington 290 

The Creek War 295 

Niagara River . 297 

Campaign of General Taylor . . 341 
Charleston Harbor and its Ap- 
proaches 37S 

Washington and Vicinity . . . 386 
The Operations of the Army of the 

Potomac, etc 396 

Vicinity of Mcksburg 401 

The Peninsula, etc., between Nor- 
folk and Richmond 403 



ILLUSTRATIONS. ix 



SEALS IN COLORS FROM OFFICIAL AUTHORITIES. 

Page 

Of the United States and of tlic 'J'liiiteen Original States i6i 

Of the States admitted into the Union, 1791-1860 305 

Of the States admitted into the Union 1S61-1S84, and of the Territories . . 359 

Note. — The dates given on these pages are the years of the adoptions of the Constitu- 
tion, admissions into the Union, and organizations as Territories. 



LISTS OF PRESIDENTS 



IN THE ORDER OF THEIR ADiMINISTKATIONS. 



Page 

From 17S9 to 1829 328 

From 1829 to 1S49 338 



From 1849 to 1861 372 

From 1861 to 1SS5 420 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 

The World as known to civilized Europe before the discovery of America . . 2 
A Ship of the \'ikings -7 



.■\ Monk Illuminating a Book 



5 



Columbus planting the Cross upon the Island 17 

Coat-of-Arms of Columbus 20 

An Ancient Printing Press 24 

The Valley of Mexico 32 

St. .Augustine ^i 

a. The Town — looking South, b. Old Gateway, — Fort St. Marco. 

r. .Spanish Coat-of-.'Vrms. 

The Great Harry, the first famous ship of the English Navy 44 

Flag of the Dutch West-India Company 57 

Dutch and Indians Trading eg 

The Mayflower -. 

Roger Williams in Exile g^ 

Different -Scenes in Indian Life oj 

a. Pueblo Building. l>. War Dance, c. Disposition of the dead. 

d. Head of chief, c. Mode of travel. 

A Stockade „. 

Pine-tree Shilling ,q. 

The Charter Oak jo. 

The Treaty Elm in iSoo i,^ 



X ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Page 

Philadelphia in 16S2 114 

a. Site of the Town. b. Penn's House. 

Old Charleston 125 

Colonial Currency 133 

a. Virginia Halfpenny. /'. Lord Baltimore Shilling. 

The Attack on Schenectady 141 

Indians sheltering Acadians 149 

Quebec 153 

a. The Rock of Quebec. /'. Wolfe's Cove. 

Faneuil Hall, 1763 165 

A Tobacco Plantation 171 

Stamp 179 

Carpenter's Hall, where the First Congress met 189 

The Retreat from Lexington 192 

Washington at Cambridge 196 

a. The Elm under which he took command of the Army. /'. His Head- 
Ouarters, afterwards Longfellow's House. 

Independence Hall, 1776 201 

A Soldier in the Continental Army 207 

Execution of Nathan Hale . . . . • 210 

Ruins of Fort Ticonderoga 216 

Death of a Sentinel at Valley Forge 220 

Capture of Major Andre 225 

Surrrender of Cornwallis 228 

Liberty Bell 238 

Continental Currency 240 

Interior of Independence Hall 246 

United States Mint 249 

a. Exterior, b. Smelting-room. 

The "Clermont," Fulton's first Steamboat 260 

The Indian and the Pioneer 262 

Mount Vernon 273 

The Guerriere and the Constitution 292 

Battle of Lake Erie 294 

Attack of the Highlanders — Battle of New Orleans 299 

A Cotton Field 3" 

A Western Farm 3i4 

The first Passenger Locomotive built in the United States 317 

A Western Emigrant Train 3'^ 

Scenes in Plantation Life 321 

<r. Corn Shucking. /'." Christmas, Missis ? " 

Dr. Whitman starting for Washington 34^ 

City of San Francisco 35° 

Scenes in Western River Life 3^4 

a. Fort and Trading Post. b. Cordelling up the Mackinaw, c. Floating 
down the Mackinaw, d. Flat Boating, c. " Between Decks." /. Steam 
Boating— " Wooding up." 

Harper's Ferry 374 

Attack on Fort Sumter 3°2 

Farragut's Fleet passing Forts Jackson and St. Philip 392 

The Merrimac Sinking the Cumberland 393 



ILLUSTRATIONS. XI 

Page 

Cattle of Gettysbuig — Defence of the Cemetery 400 

Battle of Missionary Ridge , . . . 402 

Great South Dome — Valley of the Voscmite 422 

Laying the first Atlantic Cable 423 

Ti>e City of Washington » 426 



ARTISTS. 



Page 

Barber (Miss) 165,179 

Gary, \V. M 149, 364 

Church, F. S 5 

Cooper, C. C, Jr. . . 20, 24, 57, 1S9, 201, 
238, 240 

Craig, T. B 113,246 

Davidson, J. O. . 292, 294, 3S2, 392, 393 

Farny, H. F 91 

Fenn, Harry 216, 273 

Frost, A. B. ... 192, 210, 225, 31S 
Gibson, W. Hamilton . . 171, 311, 314 
Harper, W. St. J 41)299 



Page 
Moran, Peter . . 141,196,374,423,426 
Moran, Thomas .... 32, 351, 422 
Parrish, Stephen .... 3, 17, 44, 74 
Pyle, Howard . . . . 58,87,262,349 

Redwood, A. C 321, 400 

Schell, F. B 95. 'M, i5"3 

-Shelton, W. II 228 

Shirlaw, Walter 220 

Stephens, C. H. . . 125, 249, 260, 317 

Taylor, W. L 104 

Wells, Jacob 2 

Zogbaum, R. F 207, 402 



ENGRAVERS. 



Andrew, Geo. T. . . 104, 165, 299, 374 

Collins, R. C 44, 400 

Faber, L. E. . 2, 24, 57, 113, 1S9, 238, 
240, 246, 3-'^2 

French, Frank 3, 74, 422 

Harlcy, J. S 314 

Heard, T. H 311 

Heineniann, E. . . . 5, 41, 216, 273 

Held, E. C 171 

Juengling, Fred 220 



Kingsley, Elbridge 
Marsh, Henry . . 
Nichols, David .... 
Reed, C. H. . . . 196, 
Sharp,J.E.95, 114, 153,249, 

Snyder, H. M 

Wellington, F. H. . . . 
Whitney, J. H. E. . . . 
Williams, G. P. 87, 141, 149, 
Willoughby (Miss) . 



91, 210, 

364, 
,292 

•25, 



17 
192 

179 



32, 351 
262, 349 

. 228 
423, 426 

392, 393 
201, 294 

58. 321 
207, 402 
,225,318 
260, 317 



PORTRAITS. 



PORTRAITS. 

Engraver. Page 
Christopher Cohimbus. After an engraving by Mercuri 

(1843), from a picture of the times Thomas Johnson 11 

William Penn. From the painting in Independence Hall, 

Philadelphia G. Kruell 109 

Benjamin Franklin. After an engraving by Chevillet from 

the painting by Diiplessis G. Kruell 169 

George Washington. From the painting by Gilbert Stuart W. B. Closson 195 
Daniel Webster. From a photograph from a painting by 

Chester Harding Thomas Johnson 333 

Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. From a photograph from 

life W. B. Closson 367 

Abraham Lincoln. From a photograph taken March, 1S65 Thomas Johnson 409 



THE FOLLOWING PORTRAITS ARE ENGRAVED FROM AUTHENTIC SOURCES 
BY THE PHOTO-ENGRAVING COMPANY. 



Page 

Queen Isabella 14 

Hernando Cortez 30 

Sir Walter Raleigh 48 

Captain John Smith 68 

Governor John Winthrop ... 84 

Cecil Calvert, Lord Baltimore . . 121 

General Oglethorpe 127 

Patrick Henry iSo 

Samuel Adams 185 

Marquis de la Fayette 206 

General Burgoyne 213 

General Antliony Wayne .... 223 

General Nathaniel Greene . . . 226 

Alexander Hamilton 252 

Eli Whitney 258 

Robert Fulton 261 

Daniel Boone 263 

Thomas Jefferson 269 

Chief -Justice Marshall .... 275 

John C. Calhoun 327 

Presidents Adams, Madison, Mon- 
roe, J. Q. Adams 328 



Pagb 

Andrew Jackson 330 

Henry Clay 331 

Presidents Van Burcn, Harrison, 

Tyler, Polk 3^^ 

Samuel F. B. Morse 360 

Commodore Perry 361 

Washington Irving 366 

William Cullen Bryant .... 368 
Presidents Taylor, Fillmore, Pierce, 

Buchanan 372 

Jefferson Davis 277 

General Winfield Scott .... 385 

General Robert E. Lee .... 387 

General U. S. Grant 390 

General Joseph E. Johnston ... 394 
General T. J. (Stonewall) Jackson 395 
General George B. McClellan . . 397 
Admiral David G. Farragut . . . 404 
General George H. Thomas . . . 406 
General W. T. Sherman .... 407 
Presidents Johnson, Hayes, Gar- 
field, Arthur 420 



HINTS TO TEACHERS. 



The three parts into which this history is divided correspond 
with the three great epochs of the country's hfe, and it will 
be found of great advantage to give to each part a thorough 
review before proceeding to the next. The Topical Analyses, 
which occur at convenient intervals, are designed to aid in such 
a review. They break up the narrative into natural groups of 
related facts, and enable one to get cross-sections of the history ; 
they furnish good subjects for compositions and discussions ; 
they give starting-points for new inquiries ; and they help to 
test the student's knowledge of the text, by compelling him to 
follow a new order, and to use his own language in stating facts 
and causes. The study of history affords, incidentally, the best 
opportunity for the cultivation of the faculty of expression. 

Care has been taken to keep the text free from a multiplicity 
of dates. Those only have been given which it is desirable for 
the scholar to carry in his mind as pegs from which to hang im- 
portant facts or movements. Many others, however, have been 
given as marginal notes. These will be found of service in fix- 
ing the exact progress of events ; they are primarily mile-posts 
for the teacher's use. 

The Chronological Tables, besides their use for reference, can 
be made to suggest topics, by showing the nearness in time of 
events which at first sight appear to have nothing to do with 
each other, but really are very closely connected, like the three 
facts grouped under the date 1609. The full index, also, at the 
end of the volume, affords a means for bringing together scat- 



XIV HINTS TO TEACHERS. 

tered references to a single topic which may run through the 
book, or a large portion of it. One may, for example, trace by 
means of the article " f>ance," the relation of that country to 
the New World from its first possession to its final exclusion. 

The groundwork, however, is in acquiring a thorough and 
accurate knowledge of the text, and questions ^ have been pre- 
pared, not as exhausting the subject, — for any skilful teacher can 
vary and multiply questions indefinitely, — but as offering a fair 
trial of a scholar's knowledge of any chapter. They are ques- 
tions which cannot be answered by yes or no ; they require the 
pupil to know what he has studied, and very often to have 
thought carefully about the lesson. Indeed, the best questions 
are those which grow out of the recitations of a pupil, and the 
series given in this book should be taken as containing rather 
suggestions than a hard and fast set of questions. Some have 
been introduced, — distinguished by being printed in italic, — 
which cannot be answered directly from the text, but require 
reasoning or fuller information ; they will aid in exciting that 
independent research which is the life of historic study. 

In connection with the questions, titles have been given of 
books which it is desirable to read. They are often stories, for 
the purpose has been to select those which make history a liv- 
ing stream to the imagination. In each case the book named 
relates to the subject under consideration in the questions which 
follow. It would be worth while for schools in districts which 
are remote from libraries and large towns to club together to 
buy these books and keep them as a library of reference and 
reading in American history. 

All words which are difficult of pronunciation are analyzed 
by sound at the head of the chapter in which they first occur ; 
in the same place definitions are given of new terms, and these 
definitions frequently add material knowledge. If a teacher is at 
a loss at any time for the explanation of a word, a reference to 
the index will show where the word was first used, and the head 

^ See Appendix, pp. xxiii-xxxviii. 



HINTS TO TEACHERS. XV 

of the chapter will contain the explanation. The teacher is 
recommended to make liberal use of the pictures in exciting 
the interest of the pupil and in testing his knowledge. They 
have been carefully prepared with a view to accuracy and sug- 
gestiveness. For example, suppose the picture to be that on 
page 196, the following questions could easily be asked, those 
in italic reciuiring a knowledge beyond what the book gives. 

I. Why is the ehu called the W'asliington ehii ? 2. Where does it stand? 3. 
How long, at least, has it stood there? 4. W/i<jf is the ring round the trunks 
5 Why is it there ! 6. What arc the peo/le looking at who stand in front of it ? 
7. What does it say on the stone? 8. Is there any one xuord which could he spared 
from the inscription ? 9. Why .■* 10. Whence did the army come of which W^asli- 
ington took charge ? 11. Had it been in any action before he took charge of it ? 
12. Why did it gather at Cambridge? 13. What is there in Cambridge which 
makes tlie place famous ? 14. How did Cambridge get its ?tame? 15. What was 
it at first called f 16. Whose headquarters was the house ? 17. How near to the 
elm is it? 18. 117/^ has since occupied it ? 19. Name his principal poem. 

These questions could, of course, be indefinitely extended 
to take in the military movements about Boston, and the lives 
of Washington and Longfellow. 

F'inally, the maps, large and small, afford the teacher admirable 
opportunities for special examination and review. To show 
more explicitly how they can be used, two illustrative exercises 
are here given. The first is based on the litde map on page 56. 

I. What names are near the middle of the niaj) ? 2. At what time did Hudson 
discover the river that bears his name ? 3. In whose service was he at the time ? 

4. What was he in search of? 5. What people based their claim to this territory 
on Hudson's discovery? 6. In those days what constituted ownershiji in newly- 
discovered lands ? 7. What city is situated near the place marked on the map ? 

5. Of what was it the centre in old times ? 9. What name did the Dutch give to 
the place ? to the country ? 10. What were the Dutch farmers called who obtained 
the land near this spot ? 11. When did the English obtain possession of this ter- 
ritory ? 12. On what did they base their claims to ownership ? 13. Who was the 
Dutch governor at the time of the seizure ? 14. Why does the name of Chamjilain 
appear here? 15. By what waters had he come? 16. What was he in search 
of? 17. What Indians came with him ? iS. With what Indians did he have a 
battle? 19. Why were the Iroquois always enemies of the French ? 20. What 
city did Chamjilain found? 21. How far south did the French possessions ex- 
tend ? 22. What forts were established near this place in the French and Indian 
War ? 23. When the French wished to invade English territory what route did 
they take ? the English, French territory ? 24. In what other war did this locality 
become important ? 25. On what occasion, and by whom, was it said, " In the 
name of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress ?"■ 



xvi HINTS TO TEACHERS. 

The next exercise is based on the map to be found between 
pages 278 and 279. This map is, in a sense, an epitome of the 
civil and military history of the country down to the close of 
the Mexican War. 

I. Locate the places where tlie first settlements were made. 2. Name the 
thirteen original States. 3. Was Vermont one of them ? if not, when admitted ? 
4. Locate the various nationalities that settled on the Atlantic coast. 5. Name 
some of the most distinguished men connected with the history of these colonies, 
and mention some interesting incidents in their lives. 6. In what colonies were 
there struggles with the Indians ? 7. What Indians were always friendly to the 
whites ? 8. Who has written five good books on the Indians ? 9. Who is the 
hero in all of them .'' 10. What was the last severe Indian war ? it. Whatman 
that was after^vards President took part in it.'' 12. What range of mountains 
separated the thirteen colonies from the Mississippi Valley.'' 13. Who owned 
that valley ? 14. On what ground did they claim it ? 15. On what grounds did 
the English base their claims.'' 16. What war grew out of these rival claims? 

17. What general was killed while marching to attack an important fort .'' 

18. What city is there now ? 19. Point out its place on the map. 20. At 
what time did England become possessed of a large portion of what is now the 
United States? 21. How extensive was our territory by the treaty of 1783? 
22. Why did we not obtain Canada ? 23. Was any effort made to get it ? 

24. Who were the commanders of the forces, and what routes did they take ? 

25. Give the circumstances under which we obtained the Louisiana cession ; the 
States of Texas, California, and Oregon. 

In reviews of this kind, it is not necessary to draw the map 
upon the board. Let the pupil have the map before him. By 
a little practice he will become very expert in the needed prep- 
aration for such exercises as the above. 



A HISTORY 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 



PART I. 
THE DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT OP NORTH AMERICA, 



CHAPTER I. 



EUROPE BEFORE THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 



Norse'men. Inhabitants of an- 
cient Norway and Sweden. 

Fjord [fyord). An arm of the 
sea, = firthy ox frith, in Scotland. 

Viking ( Veek'iug). A sea robber ; 
from zik. a Norse word meaning 
a " creek " or " bay." The word 
has nothing to do with king. 



Skald {skahld). A reciter or singer 

of ballads among the Norsemen. 
Saga (sah'ga/i). A story or song 

among the Norsemen. ^<igiJ 

means "saying." 
Vin'land (= vineland) ; so called 

from the wild grapes that were 

found there. 



1. There once was a time when the people hving in 
Europe did not know that there was a continent Ix'ing 
between two great oceans, the Atlantic and the Pa- 
cific. Their ships had sailed along the western coast 
of Europe, and had crept a little way down the western 
coast of Africa; but they dared not go far out of sight 
of land. 

2. In the far north the hardy Norsemen, in the ninth 
century after Christ, found Iceland, when their vessels 
were blown across to it by fierce winds ; and later, b)' a 

I 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



like chance, they came upon Greenland. They occu- 
pied Iceland, and made a few settlements in Greenland. 




The World as known to Civilized Europe before the Discovery of America. 

3. The coast of Norway is broken by long arms of the 
sea, called " fjords," which stretch far inland and branch 
into lesser creeks and inlets. The mountains which 
cover the greater part of Norway end sharply by the 
side of these waters ; and in the sheltered coves vikings 
kept their vessels, which were long boats, driven partly 
by sails and partly by oars. 

4. The vikings were sea robbers, who came out to 
plunder by sea and by land ; and when they returned 



EUROPE BEFORE THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 



to their mountain homes and gathered about their hall 
fires and at their feasts, some of their number would 
sing the wonderful deeds of the vikings. 

5. These singers were called " skalds," and the songs 
and stories which they told were called "sagas." The 
sagas were repeated by one and another, and at last 
were written down 
of the voyages of the vikings to Vinland 



In some of these sagas we read 




A Ship of the Vikings. 

6. And where is Vinland? Many believe that about 
the year looo, these bold rovers of the sea, passing from 
Norway to Iceland, and thence to Greenland, pushed on 
still farther to what is now the coast of New England, 
and gave to this countr}- the name of Vinland. 



4 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

7. They made no long stay in Vinland, and left no 
settlements there; but when they went home they told of 
their adventures, and of the strange people the}' had seen. 
These stories were told to their friends and neighbors, 
but were not known in southern Europe. 

8. When the vikings were making these voyages, there 
was very little travel from one part of Europe to another. 
There were no large kingdoms, but the country was ruled 
over by a great number of kings, princes, dukes, counts, 
and chiefs, who were continually fighting with one an- 
other. The one bond of union for all these peoples was 
the Church, whose head was the Pope at Rome. 

9. Five hundred years later, Europe was a very differ- 
ent place. People lived more at peace with one another. 
Cities were growing rich and strong. Trade was carried 
on by merchants who travelled between distant parts of 
the country and into Asia, and by sailors who went 
from one port to another, or pushed from headland to 
headland along the coast of Africa. 

10. It was as if the world had waked from a long 
sleep. Learned men were eagerly asking what had 
happened and what had been written centuries before in 
Greece and Rome. They were busy, too, with questions 
about the world in which they lived, — how large it ^\'as, 
and what was its shape. 

11. They asked the merchants who travelled into Asia, 
and the sailors who coasted along Africa, about the coun- 
tries which they had seen ; and they wrote books from 
their accounts, and made maps, and tried to reckon how 
far it was from the west of Europe to the east of Asia. 

12. The art of printing had just been invented,^ and 

1 The first printing from movable type appears to have been done in 
the years between 1440 and 1450. 



EUROPE BEFORE THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 5 

since books could now be made more easily and rapidly 
than when each was slowly written out with pen and ink, 
there were more people eager to learn to read and 
write ; the new knowledge which men had was spread 
more widely, and the more people knew, the more they 
wished to know. 

13. Instead of a great many petty states, there were 
now a few strong kingdoms, such as England, France, 
and Spain. Instead of a king ruling by means of an 
army, the people were beginning — especially in Eng- 
land — to have much to do with making the laws under 
which they were governed. 



A Monk lUuminating a Book. 



14. The Church throughout Europe was at the height 
of its power. The Pope was the head of the Church,' 
and bishops and priests in all the countries looked 
up to him. They were also the teachers and learned 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



men ; and the colleges and universities were the homes 
of priests, and of members of reHgious orders. 

15. They copied the Bible and books of prayer, and 
stories of religious men and women, often making 
beautiful pictures as they wrote. The people depended 
upon them for lessons in knowledge and duty. 



CHAPTER II. 



SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. 



Mediterra'nean. From a Latin 
word meaning "in the midst of 
the lands." When the name was 
fii"st given, there were scarcely any 
other lands known to the people 
living on its shores, except those 
snrrounding it. 

Penin'sular. Belonging to a 
peninsula, which is here that of 
Spain and Portugal. 

Genoa [Jen'o-ah). 

Venice ( I'ln'is). 

Smyrna [Stntir'nah). 

Constantino'ple . 

Alexan'dria. 

Car'avan. A company of trav- 
elling merchants in the East, 



especially when travelling with 
camels. 

Gibraltar [Jt-brawV tar). 

Cana'ry. 

Madeira {Ma-ih-e'ra/i). 

Cape Verde {rae7-d). 

Cape Nun means Cape Not. The 
Portuguese had a proverb, " He 
who would pass Cape Not either 
will return or not;" for they 
thought that if he did not return 
before passing the cape, he would 
never return at all. 

Trading-Posts. Places (chiefly 
seaports) where foreigners kept 
goods which they traded for the 
goods of the country. 



1. At this time Spain was the most powerful kingdom 
in Europe, and Portugal, with its long strip of sea-coast, 
was famous for its sailors and adventurers. The two 
countries formed together a great peninsula, which 
looked on one side upon the Mediterranean Sea, on 
the other upon the Atlantic Ocean. 

2. The Atlantic Ocean is now in the middle of the 
civilized world, and the greatest number of ships sail 



SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. 



upon its waters ; but 
in those clays the mid- 
dle sea was the Med- 
iterranean, and the 
greatest trade was car- 
ried on in ships which 
sailed from the penin- 
sular ports, and from 
Genoa and Venice. 

3. These ships sailed 
to Smyrna, Constanti- 




nople, and Alexandria, where 
they found the rich goods of 
Asia, which had been brought 
by caravans from countries as 
far away as India, China, and 
even Japan. Now and then a 
traveller from Europe would 
make his way to those distant 
lands, and bring back reports 
of them. 




L. from 10 GrcgnwIcTi ij) Kn:t 



8 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

4. It was a long and dangerous journey, and the Port- 
uguese, who were bold sailors, began to think it possible 
to reach the same countries by water. What was the 
shape of the land which lay to the south and west 
of the Straits of Gibraltar? They did not know, and 
they sent ships to find out. 

5. The Canary Islands, indeed, had long been known. 
They had been found somewhat as Iceland had been 

found by the Norsemen, — vessels had been 

1344. ^ ' 

blown across to them from the European coast. 

Then, too, vessels sent to explore the coast of Africa 

had been driv^en out of their course by a storm, 
1419. _ / ' 

and had discovered one of the Madeira Islands. 

6. Little by little, adventurous captains coasted farther 
and farther, until the Cape Verde Islands were found ; 
then the Gold Coast, the island of Fernando Po, the 
river Congo, and at last, in 1487, the Cape of Good 
Hope. 

7. It took seventy years of exploration to trace the 
African coast-line of six thousand miles from Cape 
Nun (which for centuries had been the extreme point 
of western Africa known to Europeans) to the Cape 
of Good Hope. Most of the discoveries were due to 
the untiring energy of Prince Henry of Portugal, who 
for fifty years was constantly sending out vessels on 
voyages of discover}'. 

8. His captains and sailors were daring men, but they 
never could have pushed their way so far, if it had not 
been for the discovery of the mariner's compass. This, 
and other instruments which were invented, enabled 
men to reckon latitude and longitude at sea, so that 
they could sail their ships out of sight of land and yet 
know where they were. 



SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. 9 

9. Every kingdom or city which sought to get rich 
by trading with a distant country beheved that it must 
keep away all other traders. It took great care not 
to give others the knowledge which it might obtain of 
new routes or of hitherto unknown lands. 

10. When a new country or island was discovered, 
the captain who discovered it took possession in the 
name of his king or queen. Forts were built at the 
trading-posts which were established. Every vessel 
went armed, and many were the fights at sea between 
vessels sailing from different kingdoms. 

11. The captains who sailed the ships needed to know 
many things. They were soldiers, for they had often 
to fight. They were learned men, for they had rude 
and inexact instruments and charts, and were constantly 
obliged to use their own knowledge and skill in order 
to navigate their vessels. 

12. They were merchants also, trading with the natives 
of the various new countries which they visited. It was 
a common thing for a merchant to build his own ship, 
command it on a voyage, and buy and sell his cargo ; 
and man\- grew rich in such enterprises. 

13. In Spain and Portugal, more even than in Eng- 
land and France, wealth was sought, not so much by 
tilling the ground and by the useful arts, as by search- 
ing for it in distant countries, and especially by finding 
gold and silver mines. Gold had become very scarce, 
and men looked for it in every direction. 

14. It was not riches alone that drew men upon these 
adventures : there were some who liked the excitement 
of discovery and travel ; others wished to know more 
about the world in which they lived, and to bring back 
reports to the men who made maps and books. 



lO 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



15. It was a time, too, when there was great zeal to 
extend the power of the Church. Missionaries were 
busy in every direction ; and the captains and merchants 
were very often eager to add to the number of those 
who should be baptized into the Christian Church. 



CHAPTER III. 



CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 



Cristoforo Colombo (Crecs-tdf- 
o-ro Co-loin^ bo). 

Christopher [CrLs'lof-cr). The 
word means " Christ-bearer." 
There is a legend of a strong 
man who carried the child-Christ 
across a river, and thence was 
named Christopher. 

Lisbon {Liz' ban). 

Out'post. A military teim mean- 



ing a station beyond the main 

body of an army. 
Drift'wood. Wood which has 

floated to land, after being driven 

across water by tides and winds. 
Palos (Pah' Ids). 
Finzon [Pcen-thon'). 
Santa Maria {Sahii tah Mah-ree'- 

ah) = Holy Mary. 
CSr'avel. 



1. In Genoa, a port from which many vessels sailed, 
a child was born, who was named Cristoforo Colombo. 
His name, after the fashion of those days, was written 
in Latin Christopher Columbus, and thus he has been 
known ever since. 

2. He studied at school until he was fourteen years of 
age, when he was sent to sea to finish his education and 
to learn to command a vessel. For fifteen years he fol- 
lowed the sea, and had many adventures. He journeyed 
as far north as Iceland, and as far south as sailors then 
went along the coast of Africa. 

3. He married a Portuguese girl, and made his home 
for a time in Lisbon ; but he also went with his wife to 
live on one of the Madeira Islands, where her father 



CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 



II 





Christopher Colombxu, Discoverer of America. Bom 1436 (7) ; died 1506. 



had been governor. This governor was a famou.s sailor, 
and had many maps and charts, which Cohimbus studied. 



12 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

4. The Madeira Islands were outposts of the continent, 
and there was much talk of what lay beyond, in the 
ocean to the westward. Stories were told of driftwood 
which must have floated across from some remote land, 
and even of bodies of men unlike any known in Europe. 

5. Learned men had lately begun to believe that the 
world was a globe instead of being flat, as the common 
people supposed. Columbus also believed that the 
world was a globe ; he thought it, however, not per- 
fectly round, but pear-shaped. 

6. He thought it, too, much smaller than it really was ; 
and he was confident that by sailing westward across 
the ocean, he should come to the shores of India, 
China, and Japan ;' but he supposed the distance to 
be about as great as that which really exists between 
Europe and America. 

7. The only way to prove this was to sail to the west- 
ward ; and if his reasoning should turn out to be cor- 
rect, then he would make a discovery of the greatest 
importance; for he would find a route to India so much 
shorter than any known, that the country which had the 
knowledge would excel all others. 

8. Columbus, who was a poor man, went first to his 
native city of Genoa, laid his plans before the magis- 
trates, and asked to be supplied with ships and men. 
But no one would listen to him. 

9. Then he went to the King of Portugal, who was so 
much moved by the earnestness of Columbus that he 
called a council of men who. were thought, of all men 
in his kingdom, to know the most about geography and 
navigation. 

10. These men publicly ridiculed the ideas of Colum- 
bus, and advised the king to have nothing to do with 



CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. I3 

the crazy adventurer. Privately they told the king that 
there might be some truth in what Columbus had said, 
and persuaded him to send out an e.xpedition and get 
all the glory to himself. 

11. The king was base enough to listen to their advice, 
and sent out a vessel. It needed a Columbus to carr)' 
out the ideas of Columbus. The captain of the vessel 
put out from the Azores ; but, meeting a storm, he was 
frightened, and turned back. 

12. Columbus heard what had been done, and indig- 
nantly left the court. He went to Spain, and for seven 
long years tried to persuade the king and queen to give 
him the needed help. He won some friends ; but Spain 
was then at war, and the king and queen could not spare 
the money for so doubtful a venture. 

13. When everything seemed to fail at court, Colum- 
bus tried some of the noble families of Spain, and even 
made attempts in England ; but he fared no better. 
Spain was the richest and most powerful country, and 
he came back to it to try the court once more. 

14. Poor, ridiculed as a madman, almost friendless, he 
clung to his belief; and at last his faith was rewarded. 
Just as he was about to leave Spain for France, some of 
his friends, Avho had been moved by his resolution and 
sincerity, made a final appeal to Isabella the queen. 

15. She had often seen and heard Columbus, and had 
looked with some favor upon him ; but she had, as she 
thought, more important affairs to attend to. Now she 
listened to the noble friends of Columbus, \\ho urged 
her with every kind of argument. She said at last that 
she would grant what was asked ; and since she had spent 
much in the late wars, she would pledge her jewels to get 
the money. 



14 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



16. A messenger was sent after Columbus, who had 
set out for France in despair of getting help from 

Spain. An agree- 
ment was drawn up 
between the king 
and queen on the 
one hand, and Co- 
lumbus on the oth- 
er ; and Columbus at 
once went to the sea- 
port of Palos to pre- 
pare for the voyage. 
17. By the agree- 
ment, Columbus was 
to pay one-eighth of 
the expenses ; and 
this sum was lent 
to him by some rich 
merchants of Palos 
isabeua, c«een of Spain. named Pinzon. So 

the persons who had most to do with the discovery of 
America were Columbus, a man of ideas, Ferdinand 
and Isabella, the rulers of the leading kingdom in 
Europe, and the Pinzons, who belonged to the business 
world. 

18. There was great excitement at Palos over the 
expedition. It was no new thing for vessels to set out 
on voyages of discovery ; but this plan of Columbus was 
so bold and untried, that while some were eager to make 
the venture, most people called it foolhardy, and it was 
not easy to get enough men. 

19. The fleet consisted of three vessels, one of which, 
the Santa Maria, was to be commanded by Columbus, 




THE FIRST VOYAGE OF COLUMBUS. 



15 



the others by the brothers Pinzon. The Santa Maria 
was only about one hundred tons burden; the other two 
were still smaller vessels, called caravels. 

20. These caravels had no decks amidships, but were 
built high out of the water at the bow and stern. In the 
whole expedition were ninety sailors and thirty gentle- 
men and priests, and provisions were carried for a year. 



CHAPTER IV. 



THE FIRST VOYAGE OF COLUMBUS. 



Sargas'so. A Spanisli word for 
sea-weed. The Sargasso Sea 
covers a variable part of the 
Atlantic, reckoned sometimes to 
be seven times the area of France. 

Castle. The castle was a structure 
like a raised deck, built at either 



end of the vessel. Our term 
" forecastle " is derived from it. 

San Sal'vador. The Holy Sa- 
viour. 

Bahama (Ba-Iia inah). 

Hayti {Ild'tc). 

Hispanio'la = Little Spain. 



1. Ox the third day of August, 1492, the fleet set 
sail from Palos and steered for the Canary Islands. 
One of the caravels lost her rudder on the way, and 
the fleet remained in port a month for repairs. While 
there, Columbus heard more than one man say that he 
had seen land in the west ; and so the fleet set out again 
with fresh courage. 

2. It was the 6th of September when they left the 
Canary Islands and sailed westward over the unknown 
seas. Ten days later they entered the vast tracts of 
sea-weed which form what is known as the Sargasso Sea. 
The sailors were terrified, for they thought they must 
be on a reef or in shoal water; but when the vessels 



l6 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

sailed on without harm, they took fresh heart, and 
behaved themselves to be near land. 

3. More trustworthy signs of land appeared. They 
caught a crab; they saw birds, among them a pelican, 
which they thought never flew more than sixty miles 
from shore ; there was drizzling rain without wind, and 
that, they said, meant that land was near. Still they 
sailed on without coming to land. 

4. Then distant clouds looked like solid earth, but 
vanished as the vessels approached. The sailors, who 
had not the faith of Columbus, were dismayed by this 
wild voyage ; every day brought some new alarm or 
cause for despair; they were mocked by the signs of 
land, when yet there was no land. 

5. So desperate did the men become, that they began 
to plot against Columbus; and some went so far as to 
propose to throw him into the sea and return to Spain 
with the story that he had fallen overboard. But they 
feared that they had gone beyond the reach of any 
wind that could carry them back to their homes. 

6. Columbus was not only a courageous sailor, and a 
man of great purpose, — he was a master of men, and 
knew how to govern the unruly sailors and discontented 
gentlemen. Sometimes he encouraged them with gentle 
words, telling them what great fame and riches would be 
theirs if they kept on, or what honor they would have 
in the Church. Sometimes he threatened them with 
the displeasure of the king if they disobeyed him. 

7. Finally he promised them that he would turn back 
if after sailing a certain distance they should not come 
to land. It was just when he would have been com- 
pelled to keep this promise, that success came. 

8. Five weeks to a day after leaving the Canary 



THE FIRST VOYAGE OF COLUiMBUS. 



17 



Islands there were unmistakable signs of land. A stick 
carved by human hands was picked up from the water, 
and a hawthorn branch with berries upon it. A reward 
in money had been offered to the first person who 
should see land, and all were now on the lookout. 

9. About ten o'clock at night, Columbus, standing 
on one of the castles of his vessel, saw a light in the 
distance. The liglit moved, and he called two of his 




Colombns planting the Cross upon the Island. 

companions to see it. It was caused by people pass- 
ing from one hut to another upon an island before 
them. At dawn the land itself was seen by a sailor 
who was on the lookout in one of the other vessels. 

10 It was Friday, the twelfth day of October, 1492. 
Columbus, in a full suit of armor, carrying in his hand 
the royal banner of Spain, landed upon the island and 
planted the cross. He was attended by officers and 



1 8 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

gentlemen, and by many of the crew; and as soon as 
they touched the shore, they all fell upon their knees, 
and with tears of joy gave thanks to Almighty God. 

11. His companions now besought the pardon of 
Columbus for all their want of faith in him. He frankly 
forgave them, and took possession of the land in the 
name of Ferdinand and Isabella, King and Queen of 
Spain, giving to the island the name of San Salvador. 

12. The people on the island were gentle in their 
looks ; they bore no weapons in their hands ; they 
seemed very poor. Columbus gave them presents of 
glass beads, and pleased himself with the thought that 
he would soon make Christians of these ignorant 
barbarians. 

13. The natives of the island were full of curiosity con- 
cerning the strangers who had suddenly come among 
them. It is said that when they first discovered their 
visitors they ran from hut to hut, crying out, " Come, 
come! see the people from heaven!" They wondered 

* at the whiteness of the strangers' faces, and at their 
beards. 

14. They quickly showed their good-will by giving 
of what they had, — parrots, and darts made of fish- 
bones, and balls of cotton. They had also a few gold 
ornaments, and Columbus asked by signs where the 
gold was to be found. They pointed to the southward, 
as if to some other land. 

15. The island which had thus been found was one 
of the group now known as the Bahama Islands. Co- 
lumbus, embarking again, passed other islands of the 
group, coasted by Cuba, and came finally to the island 
of Hayti, to which he gave the name of Hispaniola. 

16. He was quite sure that he had reached Japan. 



THE FATE OF COLUMBUS. 



19 



One of the chiefs of the island made friends with him, 
because he hoped to get the help of Columbus in a war 
which he was carrying on with another chief Colum- 
bus built a fort, placed a number of his men in it, and 
sailed back to Spain. 



CHAPTER V. 



THE FATE OF COLUMBUS. 



Barcelona {Bar-t/id-id'iia/i). 

Don, from the Latin domhiits, 
" master " or " lord." The title in 
Spain now means scarcely more 
than " Mr." means among us. 

Coat-of-Arms. The knights in the 
Middle Ages wore over their ar- 
mor a coat embroidered with fig- 
ures which denoted their family 
and estate. Afterward these 
coats ceased to be worn, but the 



figures continued to be used as 
signs of nobility, and were called 
coats-of-arms. 

Vas'co da Gama (gah'niah). 

Darien'. 

Valladolid ( Val-yah-do-leai'). 

Seville [Sn-Ul). 

Castile [Kas-teel'). 

Leon (Ld'on). Castile and Leon 
together formed the kingdom 
of Spain. ^ 



1. Columbus carried with him nine of the natives of 
the land which he had discovered. A storm compelled 
him to seek the harbor of Lisbon, and great was the 
rage of the Portuguese when they learned what Colum- 
bus had accomplished. They even laid plots to kill 
him ; but he escaped, and kept on to Palos. 

2. From Palos to Barcelona, where the Spanish court 
was assembled, his journey was a triumphal procession. 
At the court, in a great assembly, he told of the wonders 
he had seen, showed the dark-skinned men, boasted of 
the treasures of gold which were to be found, and laid 
the new empire at his sovereigns' feet. 

3. The king and queen paid him great honor. They 



20 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



gave him the title of Don ; they granted him a coat-of- 
arms such as only very noble men were permitted to 
bear ; he rode by the king's side ; he was served at 

table as a great man ; and 
when he desired to make 
a second voyage, every 
aid was given him. 

4. Columbus knew that 
he had thus far visited 
islands only ; but he 
thought that they were 
islands lying near the 
eastern coast of Asia. 
The name Indies was 
given to that coast ; and 
since these islands had 
been reached by sail- 
ing westward, they came 
to be spoken of as the 
•West Indies, and the people found upon them were 
called Indians. 

5. Columbus set sail on his second voyage with a 
great fleet. He was expected to do three things : to 
find gold ; to Christianize the Indians ; and to discover 
new countries. He had with him missionaries, soldiers, 
and men who were seeking their fortunes. 

6. He proposed to make Hayti his chief place. 
When he reached the island he found the fort which 
he had built destroyed, and the whole company killed. 
The men had quarrelled among themselves, strayed 
away from the fort, and fallen into the hands of a 
hostile chief. Columbus built another fort, and made 
an armed camp. 




Coat-of-Arms of Columbns. 



THE FATE OF COLUMBUS. 21 

7. The missionaries were ready to baptize and teach 
the Indians, and sometimes they defended them against 
the cruelty and greed of the soldiers and adventurers. 
The Spaniards were eager to get rich. They made 
slaves of the Indians ; they set them to work tilling 
fields and working mines, and they sent some to Spain 
to be sold. 

8. Columbus had seen much of slavery, for it was the 
custom to make slaves of prisoners of war. Already 
the natives of the coast of Africa had been brought to 
Spain and Portugal for this purpose; and Columbus 
hoped by using the Indians thus, to repay something of 
the large sums which had been spent on his expedition. 

9. At first the mild Indians were ready to help the 
Spaniards. Then, as they saw themselves treated as 
slaves, they fell into despair. They ceased to sow their 
fields, thinking to starve the Spaniards ; but in the 
famine that followed, more Indians than Spaniards died. 
Everywhere the new-comers, greedy for gold, had no 
mercy upon the. poor Indians. 

10. The islands of the West Indies are fertile and 
full of wealth to those who have the patience to labor; 
but there is scarcely any gold to be found in them, 
and the Spaniards, who had no mind to settle down as 
planters, were bitterly disappointed. They treated the 
Indians cruelly, and they reviled Columbus as the cause 
of all their woes. 

11. Columbus lost no jot of his faith that he should 
yet find India : but he was persecuted on every side. 
Those about him who were ambitious were jealous of 
his power and fame, and plotted against him. He had 
enemies at court in Spain, and he had enemies in 
Hayti. 



22 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

12= He made fresh discoveries of islands, and returned 
to Spain. While there the news came that 

1497. '■ 

Vasco da Gama, sailing for the King of Portu- 
gal, had rounded the Cape of Good Hope and found a 
passage by sea to India. For the third time 

1498. 1" & / 

Columbus set out on his search, and going 
farther south, discovered the northern coast of South 
America. 

13. In spite of many discouragements, the Spanish 
settlements in Hayti had grown stronger, and Columbus 
began to hope for prosperity, and for power to make 
further discoveries, Suddenly his enemies, who had 
not ceased to plot against him, prevailed on the king 
and queen to order Columbus to return to Spain, to 
answer charges made against him. 

14. He was sent back in chains as a criminal ; but 
Columbus, who knew he was innocent, wore his chains 
bravely. The charges were proved to be false, and 
Columbus was set free; he gave orders, proudly, that 
the chains he had worn should be buried with him in 
his grave. 

15. He made one more voyage to the New World, 

and passed beyond the islands which he had 
seen, persuaded now that he should find a 
strait where the isthmus of Darien is, through which he 
could pass to the continent of Asia. He explored the 
coast of Central America, but met with many hardships, 
and returned to Spain. 

16. He spent his last days in sickness and poverty, and 
died May 20, 1506. He was buried at Valladolid, and 
his body was afterward removed to Seville, where Fer- 
dinand and Isabella erected a monument in his honor. 
Thirty years after his death his body was brought to 



FURTHER VOYAGES OF DISCOVERY. 



23 



the new world which he had found, and buried in San 
Domingo, Hayti. 

17. The epitaph upon his monument at Seville reads, 

To Castile and Leon- 
Columbus GAVE A NEW WORLD. 

These words were on his coat-of-arms ; but the New 
World was for all Europe, and not for Spain alone. 

18. Columbus never knew that he had opened the 
way to a great continent, nor did those about him 
know it. But it was his courage and faith and wisdom 
which carried him across the Atlantic, when others only 
dreamed of such a thing. The men who came after 
him reaped the reward which he never gained. 



CHAPTER VI. 



FURTHER VOYAGES OF DISCOVERY. 



Maritime {tndr'i-tcent). Having a 
sea-coast. 

Vene'tian. An inhabitant of Ven- 
ice in Italy. 

Cabot. 

Cape Breton [Brit' tin). 

Florentine {Fl6r'en-tct-ii). An in- 
hal)itant of Florence in Italy. 

Amerigo Vespucci [Am-a-rce'^o 
Ves-poothlice). His name in its 
Latin form was Americus Vespu- 
cius. 

Strasburg [Strahs'boorg) 

Porto Rico {For' to Kee'co). 



Ponce de Leon {Pou'thd dd 

La' oil). 

Pascua Florida (Pas'koo-ak Flo- 
rcc'thah). 

Bal-bo'a. 

Te Deum Laudamus ( Te Di-'- 
iim liiw-da'mus). The hymn of 
the Church beginning with these 
words, and as sung in English, 
" We praise thee, O God ! " 

Magellan (in Spanish pronuncia- 
tion ALt/i-/icl-}'aii', but connnonly 
pronounced in English Majcl'- 
lau). 



1. The Portuguese, after the discovery made by Vasco 
da Gama, established trading-posts in India, which they 
held for many years, and their ships travelled back and 



24 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



forth, bringing rich cargoes from India to Portugal. 
The discoveries made by the Spanish and Portuguese 
quickened the other maritime nations of Europe. 

2 In the same year that Vasco da Gama doubled the 
Cape of Good Hope, a Venetian captain living in Eng- 
land, whose name was John Cabot, sailed out of Bristol 
in search of a northwest passage to India. He came 
upon the coast of North America near Cape Breton, 
and followed it south and westward nine hundred miles. 
3. Shortly after, Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine, sail- 
ing first in the employ of Spain and afterward in that of 

Portugal, explored the 
coast of South Amer- 
ica. He made several 
voyages, and brought 
back much informa- 
tion about the new 
lands, which he wrote 
down in a letter to 
the head of the chief 
family in Florence. 

4. From the print- 
ing-press of a college 
near Strasburg this 
letter of Amerigo was 
sent out; and 

1504. 

the printer, 
who was a geogra- 
pher, said in his pre- 
face: "And the fourth part of the world having been 
discovered by Americus, may well be called Amerige,"_ 
— that is, the land of Americus, or America. 

5. The little book which contained the letter went 




An ancient Printing-Press. 



FURTHER VOYAGES OF DISCOVERY. 2$ 

everywhere, for people were everywhere eager to learn 
about the new land, and they were curious also to see 
printed books. The name America began to be placed 
on maps and printed in books. No other name was 
proposed, and thus it came to be the only one used. 

6. The Spaniards pushed forward their discoveries 
from the quarter which Columbus had first made known 
to them. One of the governors of Porto Rico, Ponce 
de Leon, when making a voyage, touched the March 27, 
coast of the mainland. It was Easter Sunday ^^^~' 
when he first saw the land. TJie Spaniards call that 
day Pascua Florida, or "flowery Easter;" and so he 
named the country Florida. 

7. He was enchanted by the beauty of the land, 
but he was eager to find a lovely island of which the 
Indians had told him; for on that island was a fountain 
of such marvellous virtue, an old writer says, " that the 
water thereof being drunk maketh old men young." 

8. Nothing in those days seemed too wonderful for 
belief to men who had crossed the wide ocean to these 
strange shores ; every fresh story was caught up and 
repeated, and }'oung men and old hastened from the 
Old World, with hopes of riches and fame. 

9. There was a Spaniard named Balboa who was at 
the head of a company of men at Darien. The Indians 
told him of another sea lying beyond the 

^ ^ J 1513. 

mountains, and he set out with his men to find 
it. He fought his way through hostile tribes, and at 
last saw before him a height. From that, his Indian 
guides told him, he could look upon the sea. 

10. He bade his men remain behind, and went alone 
to the summit. There he stood and beheld the broad 
ocean, the first man from Europe to see that sight. 



26 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

He fell upon his knees and praised God. Then he 
beckoned to his men to come where he stood. To- 
gether they sang the Tc Deiini Laiidainiis ; and Balboa 
in the name of his king took possession of the sea and 
all that was in it. 

11. Afterward he descended to the coast, accompanied 
by his men, and, to take more perfect possession, strode 
into the water up to his thighs, holding his sword 
drawn ; then he declared that thus he touched the sea 
with his person, and would defend it for his king. 

12. Seven years later, something of the extent of this 

newly-discovered ocean was learned when Magellan, a 

Portufjuese captain in the service of Spain, 
1520. t) r S 

boldly sought to follow the coast of South 

America, as Vasco da Gama had followed that of 

Africa. 

13. He passed around its southern limits, and sailed 
upon the great ocean, to which he gave the name of 
Pacific, because he found its waters quieter than those 
of the boisterous Atlantic. His own name was given to 
the straits which separate the South American continent 
from "the islands broken off from it. 

14. Magellan crossed the Pacific, and made his way 
to the East Indies. The islands in this archipelago had 
already been reached by Spaniards and Portuguese sail- 
ing eastward. This was the first time they had been 
reached by vessels sailing westward. 

15. Magellan himself was killed on one of the islands, 
but his companions kept on to Spain round the Cape 

of Good Hope. Thus men had at last sailed 

1522. ^ 

round the world. After this there was no 
longer any doubt that the world was a globe, and its 
true size was more nearly known. 




Patent Applied for 



A Map to Illustrate Routes of Navigators to In i 




Copuright, ISSi, by Jacob Wells 



I and America in the 15th and 16th Centuries. 



FRENCH VOYAGES. 



27 



CHAPTER VII. 



FRENCH VOYAGES. 



the sea, near 



Banks. Shoals 

the coast. 
Denys (JDv/i-ce'). 
Brittany. 
Verrazano ( Ver-i-a/it-sn/i'no). 



Jacques Cartier [Zhak Kart-yd'). 
Chaleur [S/id-lur'). A French 

word meaning " heat." 
Site. The ground on which a 

liouse or town stands. 



1. Magellan's voyage round the world gave new 
ardor to the Spaniards and Portuguese. It quickened 
the French and EngHsh also, who were unwilling that 
the southern nations should have all the new land or 
all the trade with India. 

2. Nearly two-thirds of the days in the year were at 
this time, by the rules of the Church, fast days, on 
which no meat could be eaten, and in consequence the 
fisheries had become of great importance. On both 
sides of the English Channel, and on the western coast 
of France, a large part of the population was engaged 
in this business. 

3. The fishing-grounds near at hand became so ex- 
hausted that the hardy fishermen ventured farther each 
year, until at last they came to the coasts of Newfound- 
land and Nova Scotia, and fished on the Banks which 
still fiirnish a yearly harvest to thousands of fishermen ; 
but they troubled themselves very little about the land 
near by. 

4. A few captains, indeed, explored the coast a little. 
Cape Breton owes its name to the fishermen from Bre- 
ton in France, John Denys explored the St. Lawrence 
Gulf as early as 1506; but the stories of adventure here 
which were carried home to the fishing villages of 



28 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

France went little further than the stories of the vikings 
had gone five hundred years before, 

5. When the French king resolved to have a share in 
the New World, these sailors and fishermen became his 
best helpers. The explorers whom he sent out natu- 
rally gathered their crews in the ports of Brittany, 
and found that the men already knew something of 
the coast. 

6. Verrazano, an Italian sailor, was sent out by Francis 

I., King of France. He reached the American 

coast near what is now called Cape Fear, and 

cruised northward, visiting probably the bay of New 

York and Narragansett Bay. Like other explorers, he 

was searching for a passage to India. 

7. His voyage convinced him that the land which he 
had visited was part of a great continent; and when 
he took into account the southern voyages of the** 
Spaniards and Portuguese, he came to the belief that 

a short passage to India was impossible, since there 
must be land all the way from the Straits of Magellan 
to Labrador. 

8. The French king was so far convinced of this that, 

ten years later, he sent two ships to America 

1534. 

under the command of Jacques Cartier, to ex- 
plore the country with the intent to establish a colony 
there, which should be a part of the French dominion. 

9. Cartier cruised about the Gulf of St. Lawrence, to 
which he gave that name. He entered a bay, which, on 
account of the heat, he named the Bay of Chaleur. 
There he landed and took possession of the country in 
the name of the King of France. This ceremony con- 
sisted in setting up a cross and fastening upon it the 
kinsr's coat-of-arms. 



FRENCH VOYAGES. 



29 



10. This was a summer voyage only ; but Carticr car- 
ried back such good reports that the next year ^^^ 
he was sent out again with a larger company. 
This time he went cautiously up the river St. Lawrence, 



A D 4 ,.,:^t: ^ 

■1 Z ^ Ji^^ /^ 



>5 










CAPE BRETON 
i^,., ISLAND 



St. Lawrence River ancl Gulf. 



saw for the first time the mighty rock on which 
Quebec now stands, and pushed as far as to the site 
of Montreal. 

11. Cartier spent a winter on the St. Lawrence, but 
returned to France with all his party in the spring. 
Further expeditions were sent out, but, though colonies 
were talked of, no lasting settlements were made at this 
time. Still the French, because of these discoveries, 
regarded the region of the St. Lawrence as belonging 
to them. 



30 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



CHAPTER VIII. 



THE SPANISH CONQUEST IN AMERICA. 



Yucatan ( Yoo-ka-td)/'). 

Hernando Cortez [Hcr-iian'do 
Cort'dth, or Corficz). 

Vera Cruz ( J 'a' rah Kroos), mean- 
ing "true cross." 

Montezuma {Mon-te-zoohnah). 

Nic ar agua ( N'cek-ah-rah 'gzua/i ) . 



Pamphilo de Narvaez {Pahn'- 

fcc-lo deh Nar-vah'dth). 

Guatemala ( G-wah-te-mah Uah ) 

Honduras (Hon-doo'i-as). 

Vice'roy. The governor of a coun- 
try who rules in the king's name, 
and with the king's authority. 



1. It is but a short distance from the western ex- 
tremity of the island of Cuba to Yucatan upon the 
mainland. The first Spaniards who crossed the chan- 
nel brought back 
word that they had 
found men dressed 
better than those 
on the islands, and 
living in buildings 
made of stone and 
mortar, and in every 
way more civilized. 

2. The governor 
of Cuba sent an 
exploring expedi- 
tion under command 
of his sec- 
retary, Her- 
nando Cortez, who 
sailed along the coast 
until he came to a 
favorable point, where he established a fortified camp, 
and named the place Vera Cruz. 




1518. 



Hernando Cortez. 



THE SPANISH CONQUEST IN AMERICA. 3 1 

3. Here he made ready to march into Mexico, of 
which country wonderful stories had been told him, 
especially of its great king, Montezuma. He destroyed 
his fleet to prevent his men from thinking they could 
return, and formed soldiers and sailors into an army of 
conquest, less than five hundred strong. 

4. The people whom he met were much more like 
Europeans in intelligence than the Indians of the isl- 
ands were. They had armor for defence, and weapons 
for attack ; they had temples, and a religion with priests 
and sacrifices ; they had towns and government, and 
were brave and spirited men. 

5. Cortez was courageous and far-sighted. He had 
with him artillery and fire-arms and trained soldiers, 
but he did not depend wholly on these. When he won 
a victory, he made friends of the tribe he conquered ; 
he even tried to turn the religion of the people into 
the way of the Church, and everywhere he set up the 
authority of the King of Spain. 

6. He was three months on the march from the 
sea-coast to the valley of Mexico. He drew to him- 
self allies from the tribes through which he passed, and 
announced his coming to Montezuma. That chieftain 
tried by the arts of magic to prevent Cortez from com- 
ing to Mexico, but did not oppose him with an army. 

7. The city of Mexico and the vallc)' in which it was 
placed were the finest sights that the Spaniards had 
seen. The city was built in the midst of a lake, con- 
nected by causeways with the land, and, as seen from 
the hills about, its temples and houses were reflected in 
the water as in a mirror. 

8. Cortez and his followers were the guests of Mon- 
tezuma and his chieftains, and received the best that the 



32 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



city had to give. They were led through its streets, and 
shown its houses and temples. They were feasted and 
honored, and given places where they could live. 

9. For all that, Cortez and his followers were in a 
perilous position ; they were in the midst of a remote 




The Valley of Mexico. 



country, and surrounded by 

a multitude of strong men. 

Corte/ did not hesitate. He saw 

that Montezuma was feared by the 

other chiefs and by the people ; 

and he determined to show the Mexicans that he was 

mightier than Montezuma. 

10. A slight outbreak occurred between the Spaniards 
and some of the people, and Cortez made it an excuse 
to seize Montezuma and hold him prisoner. He re- 
quired the king and his chiefs to declare themselves 



THE SPANISH CONQUEST IN AMERICA. 33 

subjects of the King of Spain; but he still held Monte- 
zuma prisoner, though he treated him with a show of 
respect. 

11. Meanwhile a new danger arose. The Governor of 
Cuba had taken offence at something Cortez had done 
when he left the island, and now sent another expedi- 
tion, under Pamphilo dc Narvaez, to bring him 

back. Cortez heard of the arrival of Narvaez 

and his vessels at Vera Cruz, and, leaving most of his 

men in the city, marched out with a small band. 

12. He met Narvaez, defeated him, and then won over 
the soldiers to his side. He divided the force, which 
was larger than his own, and sent some to Vera Cruz 
to hold the ships, and some to fortify another place. 
While thus engaged, news came that the Mexicans had 
attacked the garrison which he had left behind. 

13. Cortez, mustering his forces, turned quickly back 
and re-entered the city. But the Mexicans were now 
thoroughly aroused, and he was obliged to retreat. He 
fought his way to the tribe which had been friendly to 
him before, and persuaded them to join him in a war 
against their old enemies the Mexicans. 

14. He besieged the city for seventy-five days. There 
was terrible fighting on both sides, but the Aug. 13, 
Spaniards and their allies were victorious. Cor- ^^^^• 
tez re-entered the city, of which he was now master. 
He found it in ruins, and its people dead or dying. 

15. He began at once to rebuild the city, which now 
became no longer an Indian, but rather a Spanish city. 
From that day the rule of the old Mexicans ceased, 
and the country became a Spanish province. Guate- 
mala, Nicaragua, and Honduras were subdued, and ex- 
peditions were sent into the north. 

3 



34 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

16. Other Spaniards conquered Peru and all the 

western coast of South America, while the 
• 1530-1548 . '. 

Portuguese held Brazil. In Mexico a vice- 
roy ruled in the name of the King of Spain, and 
Spaniards held great estates there ; for many 

1549-1564. ^ ^ . -, . 

gentlemen and soldiers came from Spain to 
better their fortunes in the rich new land. 

17. The Indians submitted to the Spaniards, obeyed 
their laws, and adopted their religion. They tilled the 
ground, herded cattle, and worked in the mines. They 
were not slaves in name, and many laws were made to 
prevent them from being sold into slavery; neverthe- 
less they were in one form or other bound in service. 

18. In the West Indies the Indians were less robust 
than those of Mexico, and they died out rapidly under 
the cruelty of the Spaniards. Negroes were brought 
from the coast of Africa, and, though at first few in 
number, their labor was found so profitable that the 
number was constantly increased. At last the Indian 
disappeared: the hardier negro slave had taken his 
place. 



CHAPTER IX. 

SPANISH FAILURES IN AMERICA. 



Pizarro (Pe-zar'ro or P'e-tha/ro). 
Hernando de Soto [Hair-nahn- 
do deh So' to). 



Missis-sip'pi. An Indian word 
meaning "great and long river." 
Arkansas (Ar<kau-saw). 



1. The name Florida is applied now only to the penin- 
sula occupied by the State of Florida; but the Spaniards, 
who had no exact knowledge of the boundaries of the 
country, thought of Florida as a vast tract, extending 



SPANISH FAILURES IN AMERICA, 35 

from the Atlantic Ocean to Mexico, and from the Gulf 
of Mexico to remote regions in the north. 

2. Soon after the conquest of Mexico by Cortez, and 
of Peru by Pizarro, the Spaniards began to send expe- 
ditions into Florida, expecting to find there just such 
people and riches as they had found in Mexico and 
Peru. The rapid wasting away of the Indians on the 
islands led them to look to the mainland for captives 
to serve as slaves. 

3. Narvaez set out with an army from Tampa Bay. 
He found no cities or temples, but dense forests 

and swamps and rivers, which made the march 
slow and difficult. He asked the Indians in these woods 
where gold was to be found, and they pointed north- 
ward to the mountains of what is now Georgia, where 
gold is still found. 

4. The Spaniards struggled on, exhausted by the jour- 
ney and by constant fights with the Indians. At last 
they gave up when on the sea-coast, near what is now 
St. Mark's Bay. Here they built boats as well as they 
could, and pushed out into the Gulf. Of the three hun- 
dred men who set out with Narvaez, only four came back. 

5. These, wrecked on a distant coast, wandered from 
tribe to tribe for six years, leading a wretched life. 
They crossed what we know as Texas, and finally 
reached the Pacific coast, where they fell in with Span- 
iards and were cared for. They returned to Spain, and 
told the story of their terrible adventures. 

6. Such a journey gave hints of the almost boundless 
country which the Spaniards called Florida, and, in spite 
of the misery the explorers had undergone, their coun- 
trymen were filled with desire to possess the land. The 
stories of Cortez and Pizarro made every one think 



36 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

that he would have the fortune of these, and not the 
misfortune of Narvaez. 

7. Hernando de Soto, a companion of Pizarro, deter- 
mined to conquer Florida, as Peru had been conquered. 

He took nearly a thousand men and g'reat store 
1539. ■' _ _ =• 

of arms and provisions, landed at Tampa Bay, 
and set out on the track of Narvaez. His ships he 
sent back to Cuba for fresh stores. 

8. When he reached the bay where Narvaez had built 
his boats, many of De Soto's followers, dismayed by the 
hardships they had suffered, begged him to desist. He 
would not give up, and, after spending the winter, pushed 
on westward and northward. 

9. On the march, De Soto now and then received 
from the Indians presents of pearls or ornaments of 
gold, and thus he always seemed to be nearing a place 
of riches. But for the most part the Indians were 
savage and poor, and De Soto's army seized them and 
made them beasts of burden. 

10. The advance of the army spread terror among 
the tribes, but it also enraged them, and the march was 
a continual fight with savages. De Soto's course lay at 
first along the coast of the Gulf of Mexico, until the 
southeast point of what we know as the State of Mis- 
sissippi was reached, when he led his diminished com- 
pany to the northwestern corner of that State. 

11. Here, not far from the site of the city of Memphis, 

De Soto saw the great river Mississippi, which 
lay across his path. He crossed it, and the army 
wandered about the country on the west side. They 
spent the winter among buffaloes and Indians ; and when 
the spring opened, they asked only to be led by the 
nearest way to the sea, that they might go home. 



SPANISH FAILURES IN AMERICA. 37 

12. While parties were searching vainly for the ocean, 
Dc Soto died. His companions feared that if the 
Indians knew him to be buried, they would fall upon 
the little army with increased fury ; and so in the dead 
of night they bore him to the middle of the great river, 
and sank his body to the bottom of the flood. 

13. They told the Indians that he had ascended into 
the skies for a little while, and would soon be back. But 
their great leader, whose zeal had carried them for- 
ward, was gone ; and now their only thought was to get 
back to Cuba. They encamped near the mouth of the 
Arkansas River, and with great toil built boats from the 
timber on the banks. 

14. For seventeen days they were borne by the cur- 
rent of the Mississippi to its mouth, harassed all the 
way by the Indians ; and for fifty days more they cruised 
about the Gulf of Mexico, until at last, a gaunt, fam- 
ished remnant, they came upon a small Spanish settle- 
ment, and from there were sent back to Cuba. 

15. They had set out with splendid hopes and had 
come back in misery ; but the tales they told of the great 
river and of the rich country through which they had 
passed were remembered, and their sufferings were for- 
gotten. Again and again expeditions were sent out, 
but they all failed. They never found the rich cities 
or mines for which they looked. 



38 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



CHAPTER X. 



THE FIRST EMIGRATION. 



Neth'erlands means "low lands," 
and formerly included Holland 
and Belgium, but now the name 
refers to Holland alone. 

Huguenot [Hu'ghc-iiot). 

Gaspar de Coligny ( Gas-par' dcJi 
Co-leen'ye). 

Jean Ribaut [Zhou Ree-bo'). 

Port Roy'al. The King's harbor. 



Menendez {Md-nen'deih). 

Lu'theran. A follower of Martin 
Luther, the German leader of the 
Protestant revolution; the name 
was often applied to all Protes- 
tants, whether German, French, 
or English. 

Dominique de Gourgues [D6m- 
c-iieek' deh Goorg). 



1519. 



1. When Cortez was conquering Mexico, Spain was 
at the height of her power in Europe. Her 
king, Charles V., was elected Emperor of Ger- 
many ; and that meant that besides being King of Spain 
he held sway over the Netherlands, Germany, Austria, 
and parts of Italy and France. Now a great American 
domain was added, and he was the most powerful of 
earthly sovereigns. 

2. A great change was to take place in Europe, and 
it was to come chiefly through religion. It was a 
change which not only caused wars between different 
kingdoms, but made trouble betv/een people of the 
same nation, sometimes even dividing families. 

3. In the north of Germany, in the Netherlands, in 
England, and in some towns of France there was a 
rebellion against the authority of the Pope, and the 
people who rebelled began to be called " Protestants," 
because they protested against what they said were 
the errors of the Church. 

4. In the south of Germany, in Austria, in Italy, in 
most of France, and in Spain and Portugal, rulers and 



THE FIRST EMIGRATION. 39 

people held the Pope to be the head of the Church, 
and gave their obedience to the bishops and priests 
who were under him. 

5. England, where the king and people were on the 
same side, became a strong Protestant country. The 
Netherlands revolted from Charles V. and set up a 
republic. In Germany the rule of the Emperor was 
broken, but the little States which made up that coun- 
try did not become united ; some remained faithful 
to Rome, others became Protestant. 

6. In France the Protestants were called " Huguenots." 
They were strong in the towns of the south, and many 
of the nobility took their part. The royal family was 
sometimes with them and sometimes against them. 
These dissensions gave rise to a civil war which lasted 
forty years. 

7. The head of the Protestant party in France was 
an Admiral, Caspar de Coligny. He saw that the Hu- 
guenots were in great peril, and he believed that by 
transplanting them to America he might give them an 
asylum in the new country and also extend the power 
of France. 

8. He sent out an expedition which landed in Brazil, 
but the Portuguese already had possession of 

that country, and the colony failed. He sent 

out a second under Jean Ribaut, which landed on the 

coast of Florida, sailed a little way up the river 

St. John, then explored the coast farther to 

the north, and entered a spacious harbor which they 

named Port Ro}'al, — the name which it still bears. 

9. While Ribaut was in France, the colony at Port 
Royal perished miserably, and Coligny made a 

new effort to establish a colony on the shores 



40 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

of the St. John. Here they built a fort to which they 
gave the name Fort CaroHne. The company was com- 
posed of gentlemen, soldiers, tradesmen, and artisans, for 
very few of the farmers of France were Huguenots. 

10. Then the old history was repeated. They looked 
for gold ; they fought the Indians ; they starved when 
no new provisions came from France, for they did not 
till the ground ; they quarrelled with one another, and 
some, taking vessels, turned pirates, and cruised among 
the Spanish settlements. 

11. An expedition was fitting out in Spain for the 
conquest of Florida, when news came that French Hu- 
guenots had built a fort on the east coast. At once the 
Spaniards were fired with new zeal, for they were called 
upon, not only to hold a country to which they laid 
claim, but to carry on a war against religious enemies. 

12. Menendez, the leader of the expedition, first laid 

the foundation of St. Augustine, the oldest 

1565. ^ ' 

town within the bounds of the United ^tates, 
and then marched his soldiers through the woods and 
swamps to the French settlement at Fort Caroline. 

13. He fell upon the miserable people and put them 
to the sword. A few fled to the woods and escaped. 
Menendez hanged those whom he captured, placing 
over them the inscription : " I do this, not as to 
Frenchmen, but as to Lutherans." 

14. When the news reached France, a cry of indigna- 
tion rose, but not from the king. There was peace 
between Spain and France ; yet this act of war was not 
resented, because the King of France, who was a weak 
man, was bound to the King of Spain by religious ties 
more closely than to his own people by the ties of 
country. 



THE FIRST EMIGRATION. 



41 



15. The man who avenged the wrongs of his country- 
men was a soldier, Dominique de Gourgues. He was 
not a Huguenot, but he was a I'renchman. Keeping 
his design secret, he mustered a company and sailed from 




Old Gateway, 
Fort St. Marco 



France for America. Not 
until he had crossed the 
Atlantic did he reveal his 
purpose to his followers. 

16. The Spaniards were 
occui)ying both St. Au- 
gustine and Fort Caroline. 
Gourgues landed on the coast and, making a 
secret march, fell suddenly upon Fort Caroline, destroyed 
the fort, and put the Spaniards to death. He hanged 
the prisoners whom he took, where the French had been 
hung, and placed above them the inscription : " Not as to 
Spaniards, but as to Traitors, Robbers, and Murderers." 



Spanish Coat-of- 
Arms. 



42 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



17. Thus the fearful wars, which in the name of re- 
Hgion were changing the face of Europe, were carried 
also to the new country. The first emigration of men 
who sought an asylum in America failed utterly. The 
French never renewed their attempt on the St. John's, 
and the country remained in the hands of the Spaniards. 



CHAPTER XI. 



ENGLAND IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 



Parliament {par'lc-meiit). The 
body in English government 
which is like our Congress. The 
word is from the French, and 
means " the talking body." 

Mon'asteries. Houses occupied 
by companies of men, called 
monks, who were united for re- 
ligious purposes. 

Flan'ders. A portion of the pres- 



ent kingdom of Belgium. Its 

people were called Flemish or 

Flem'ings. 
Frob'isher. 
Behring (Bcer'tiig). Behring was 

a Danish captain, who sailed 

through the strait which bears 

his name, in 1729. 
Armada {Ar-mah'dah). A fleet of 

armed vessels. 



1530. 



1. While France was divided by civil war, England 
was coming to the front as a great power. Her king 
and parliament acted together, and the people were not 
so divided in religious faith as they were in France. 

England had revolted from the Pope, and her 
king, Henry VHI., was made head of the 
Church of England. 

2. There had been before this a double rule in Eng- 
land. The clergy, the monks, and the colleges had in 
most ways been under the government of the Pope at 
Rome, and the king and parliament had not had full 
authority over them, or over the' great wealth which 
they possessed. 



ENGLAND IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 43 

3. But now the king and parliament, when they no 
longer acknowledged the Pope as head of the Church 
in England, made laws by which these men and insti- 
tutions, and this property, came under their control. 
The monasteries were closed, and the estates given to 
the king ; the colleges and clergy were to obey only 
the laws of the land. 

4. Since the king and parliament were of one mind, 
there was no power in the land to resist them. The 
people had often been oppressed by the clergy, and 
were glad to be less under their authority. 

^, . • • , 1 1 • 1529-1536. 

Thus a rev^olution was earned through m 

England almost without bloodshed, while bitter wars 

were waged in other parts of Europe. 

5. The religion of the country was for a time the 
religion which the monks and the clergy had taught ; 
but with the change in the government came changes 
also in ways of thinking. The Bible was translated into 
English and read in all the churches ; and the prayers, 
which formerly were in Latin, now were given in the 
language of the people. 

6. These things helped to make Henry more secure 
on his throne, because the loyalty which before had 
been given partly to the Pope and partly to the King, 
now centred in him. At the same time, parliament 
grew stronger, and it began to be said that the king 
could make no laws without the consent of parliament. 

7. In the wars of Europe, English fishing-vessels were 
constantly seized, and the English coast was in danger. 
Henry began a line of defences for the harbors, and 
laid the foundation of a navy. He founded schools in 
which seamen were trained ; but England was still, as 
she long had been, an agricultural and grazing country. 



44 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



8. So much of her wealth was in wool, that farms were 
turned into pasture-land to make room for sheep, and 
multitudes of men and women wandered homeless. 
The wool was sent to Flanders to be manufactured. 
But now a change came, for when Spain was at war with 




The Great Harry, — the first famous Ship of the English Navy. 



Flanders, great numbers of Flemish weavers fled from 
their country, took refuge in England, and set up their 
looms there. 

9. With the increase of manufactures came a growth 
of commerce. England, which had lived largely apart 
from the rest of Europe, now concerned herself with 
what was going on there, and the affairs of greatest im- 
portance were the religious struggles, the discoveries in 
America, and the trade with India. 

10. England was at the head of the Protestant nations, 



ENGLAND IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 45 

and Spain at the head of the countries which obeyed 
the Pope. Since therefore America was the great prize 
which Spain had secured, England attacked her enemy 
in that quarter. 

11. The EngHsh at first paid little heed to the dis- 
coveries which Cabot had made for them. They were 
intent on finding a way to India by the northeast; and 
only after repeated failures to get through the Arctic 
Ocean north of Asia, did they turn their attention to the 
northwest passage. 

12. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, an Englishman who took 
great interest in discoveries, was persuaded that America 
was a vast island, which could be sailed round as well by 
the north as by the south. He wrote a book to show 
this ; and Martin Frobisher, a sea-captain who ,^^^ 

1570. 

read the book, set out in his vessel to prove it. 

13. His name remains in Frobisher's Strait, through 
which he passed. After him came John Davis, who went 
far up through the strait which bears his name, and was 
sure, like some others, that if it were not for the ice and 
storms, he could make his way to India. ^ But the ice 
was always there, and the perils of the voyage never 
grew less. 

14. One reason why the English made these efforts 
was to avoid the Spanish, who were so strong in the 
south ; but now when England was growing more pow- 
erful at sea, English merchants and captains boldly 
attacked Spanish vessels and settlements, and grew rich 
over the prizes they captured. 

15. The south and west coast of England contained 
the harbors from which most of the vessels sailed, and 

1 The first ship which .Tctmlly inishod its way from Baffin's Day to 
Behring Strait was Captain M'Clurc's, in 1S52. 



46 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

the busiest of these was the harbor of Plymouth. In the 
neighborhood hved Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and near 
by Sir Francis Drake, who, like Balboa, had seen the 
Pacific from Darien, and could not rest till he had 
sailed upon it. 

16. So, in the autumn of 1577, Drake set sail with a 

fleet of five vessels. Three years later, he sailed 
1580. . -^ . 

into Plymouth harbor with a single vessel. He 
had visited the coast of what is now California, and 
crossing the Pacific Ocean had rounded the Cape of 
Good Hope, and thus sailed round the globe. All 
England rang with his fame, 

17. Spain, determined to put down the English power, 
sent a great fleet, called the Armada, to invade England. 

The English came out in their ships and boats 
and fought the Armada in the English Channel. 
They were victorious, and a mighty storm which followed 
destroyed what was left of. the Spanish fleet. 

18. From this time the Spanish power began to de- 
cline, and the English power to rise. The whole nation 
was full of life ; and because Elizabeth, daughter of 

Henry VHI., was now queen, the time is called 
in English history the Age of Elizabeth. It 

was in her reign that the greatest of Englishmen, 

William Shakespeare, lived. 



FIRST VENTURES OF ENGLAND IN AMERICA. 47 



CHAPTER XII. 



FIRST VENTURES OF ENGLAND IN AMERICA. 



Pat'ent. A legal paper giving 
special rights. The term is now 
used of inventions, but at first it 
covered the right to plant colo- 
nies and hold land. 

Raleigh (Rcnc'le). 

Ne'wfoundland {A^ic'/und-hind). 
The name was first applied to 
all the countries newly found by 



Cabot, but afterwards was used 
only for the island so called. 

Pani'lico. 

Ro'anoke. 

Knighthood {nilc'hood). A rank 
in nobility given by a king or 
queen to a subject, and entitling 
him to be called Sir, — as, Sir 
Walter Raleigh. 



1. Ix the Age of Elizabeth there were rich and power- 
ful families in England, but there was also a swarm of 
poor and idle people ; those who ruled in the State were 
perplexed with the question what to do with these poor 
people, and some asked if it would not be possible to 
send them to America. 

2. Sir Humphrey Gilbert obtained a patent from the 
queen, giving him authority to inhabit and fortify all 
land in America not yet occupied by Christian nations. 
He gathered a company, chiefly of people out 

of work, and set sail with a fleet of five vessels, 
intending to occupy some part of America lying be- 
tween the French possessions on the St. Lawrence and 
the Spanish possessions in Florida. 

3. The way to the Banks was well known, and he 
reached Newfoundland, where he landed in order to make 
repairs, and start afresh. He took possession of the land 
in the name of the queen ; but when he set sail again, 
he was overtaken by a storm, and perished at sea, only 



48 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



1584. 



one vessel finding its way back to England with the 
story of the disaster. 

4. Gilbert's half-brother, Walter Raleigh, had a share 
in this venture, and he, nothing daunted, made a 
fresh attempt. He obtained a new patent from 
the queen, and sent out two vessels to explore, which 

___^ sailed by way of the 
Canaries and West 
Indies; and coming 
upon the shore of 
what is now North 
Carolina, anchored 
in Pamlico Sound, 
and visited Roanoke 
Island. 

5. The explorers 
brought back glow- 
ing accounts of the 
land and the people, 
and Raleigh obtain- 
ed consent from the 
virgin Queen Eliza- 
beth to name the 
country after her, 
Virginia. This name 
was at first applied to all the country lying between the 
French possessions and the Spanish, and extending no 
one knew how far to the west. 

6. The queen rewarded Raleigh with knighthood, and 
Sir Walter at once laid plans for a great colony. In the 
spring of 1585 he sent out seven ships, which carried a 
hundred colonists, several of whom were men of learn- 
ing and fame. They captured some Spanish ships on 




Sir Walter KaJeigh. 



FIRST VENTURES OF ENGLAND IN AMERICA. 49 



the way, and reached Roanoke Island in safety and 
in good spirits. 

7. The ships sailed back to England, and Ralph Lane, 
governor of the little colony, began to explore the 
mainland. The In- 
dians had treated 
them as friends, but 
when the English 
punished a single 
theft by burning an 
Indian village, the 
colony found itself 
surrounded by ene- 
mies, and waited 
anxiously for help 
from England. 

8. Before the ves- 
sels which they had 
sent away could 
return, Sir Francis 
Drake, who had 
been plundering 
the Spaniards, ap- 
peared off the 
coast, and the rem- 
nant of the colon}' 
eagerly returned to 
England in one of his ships. They carried with them 
the first tobacco which had been seen in Europe. 

9. Raleigh was not discouraged. The next summer 
he sent out a fresh expedition, which for the 

first time included women. A child, named Vir- 
ginia Dare, was born in the colony, —the first born in 

4 




The Coast visited by Raleigh's Vessels. 



50 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

America of English parentage. She was the grand- 
daughter of John White, the governor of the colony. 

10. White returned to England for further help ; he 
found the countrj^ engaged in a new war with Spain, 
and it was three years before he could get back to Vir- 
ginia. When he did return, not a colonist was to be 
found, nor any trace of them beyond a few letters cut 
in the bark of a tree. 

11. Sir Walter sent vessel after vessel in a vain search 

for the lost colony. He himself fell into trouble at 

home, and at last could do nothing more in Virginia. 

He said, " I shall yet live to see it an English nation." 

But he did not live to see this. He was a victim of the 

troublous times which were coming upon Eng- 
1618. & r & 

land, and was put to death by King James I. 

12. He had intended his colony to bear the name of 
Raleigh, and that name was afterwards given to the 
capital of the State formed from the region in which 
he sought to plant his colony. It is a famous name 
in English history, and the story of Raleigh's attempt 
shows how the greatest Englishmen were thinking of 
the New World. 

13. In the year in which Raleigh sent out his last 
vessel to search for the lost colony, the Earl of 

1602. . ^ 

Southampton sent Bartholomew Gosnold, with a 
small vessel, to plant a colony in Virginia. Gosnold 
was driven out of his course, and landed on the extreme 
point of a cape, to which he gave the name of Cape 
Cod, which it has ever since borne. 

14. He cruised about Vineyard Sound, and decided 
to settle on an island there; but when the time came for 
the vessel to return, there was so little provision for the 
colony that it was thought most prudent to return to 



THE FOUNDATIONS OF NEW FRANCE. 5 1 

England. The chief gain was in the discovery of new 
lands, and of a more direct route to Virginia. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

THE FOUNDATIONS OF NEW FRANCE. 

Champlain (S/idm-plane'). j Igna'tius Loyola. 1491-1566. 
De Mouts {Dc'h Mdnh). Jesuit [Jez'n-it). 

St. Croix (5a« AVw.7//). Ixoc^wois {Eeh-o-kwah). 

Acadie {Ah-kah-dee'). The Eng- ! Ottawa [Ot'ta-wah). 

lish form is Acd'dia. The Indian ' Algonquin (Al-gou'kin). 

form from which the name is j Trib'utai'ies. Streams flowing 

derived appears in the ending into, and thus increasing, larger 

qiioddy, — as Passamaquoddy. | streams. 

1. France had never lost her hold upon the borders 
of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Cartier had taken posses- 
sion of the country in the name of the King of France, 
but its real occupation was by the hardy men who 
fished in the waters of the Gulf, and sometimes car- 
ried back to Europe furs and skins which they obtained 
from the natives. 

2. The fur-trade at last began to tempt adventurers 
and explorers. The greatest of these explorers was 
a French gentleman, Samuel de Champlain, who made 
his first voyage to Canada in 1603. He ascended the 
St. Lawrence River as far as the site of Montreal, and 
carried back to France maps of the country which he 
saw, and many interesting notes. 

3. The next year a Huguenot, De Monts, who was 
in favor at court, received authority to plant a 

1604. 

colony in Acadie, the name then given to the 
country claimed by the T^rcnch, extending from the 



52 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Delaware River to the St. Lawrence. De Monts took 
Champlain with him, and established a fur trading-post 
on an island at the mouth of the St. Croix River, but 
afterwards removed it across the Bay of Fundy and 
named the place Port Royal. 

4. Champlain was persuaded that the banks of the 

river St. Lawrence offered the best site for a colony, and 

four years later he ascended the river again 
1608. ■' ^ 

and founded Quebec, which became the centre 

of trade, of missions, and of military operations. From 
this point Champlain made bold excursions, and pene- 
trated the wilderness as far as Lake Huron. 

5. The most important of his associates were not sol- 
diers or fur-traders, but priests. During the religious 
conflicts which had stirred Europe, a Spanish soldier, 
Ignatius Loyola, had founded the Society of Jesus, or 
Jesuits, who claimed to be special champions of the 
Pope. They were like soldiers in an army, bound to 
one another and to their officers by the strictest rules. 

6. The Jesuits had more than a military courage and 
zeal. They were missionaries of the faith, and were 
among the first to plunge into the wilderness of Canada. 
They went there to convert the savage Indian, and 
endured hardships which no common soldier would 
have had the courage to meet. 

7. The Indian of the north was a stern, silent man, 
who knew the rigors of a northern winter and the perils 
of the wilderness. His highest idea of courage was to 
suffer without complaining. He was a different being 
from the Indian whom the Spaniard met on the islands 
of the Gulf, or even in the highlands of Mexico. 

8. When, therefore, the Jesuits and other priests came 
without weapons, shared the life of the Indians, and were 



THE FOUNDATIONS OF NEW FRANCE. 53 

ready to go beyond their bravest men in endurance, the 
Indians learned to respect the new-comers, and in many 
cases to submit to them and accept the rehgion which 
they taught. 

9. The French soldiers also were willing to live much 
as the Indians did, and thus easily made friends with 
them. The Indians themselves were divided into 
tribes, which were often at war with one another ; and 
the French, by taking sides with a tribe and going 
with it to fight its enemies, won it over to strong 
friendship. 

10. The most powerful tribe was the Iroquois, which 
had its home within the borders of what is now the 
State of New York. On Lake Huron and on the Ottawa 
River were the Huron and Algonquin Indians, and these 
two tribes persuaded Champlain to join them in an at- 
tack upon the Iroquois. 

11. Champlain, like other explorers of his day, was 
bent on finding a way to China ; and since the Iroquois 
lay in his path, he determined to fight his way through 
them with the help of his Huron and Algonquin allies. 
He gained a victory over the Iroquois, which 

made them the lasting enemies of the French, 

but he returned after discovering the lake which bears 

his name. 

12. The soldier and the priest went side by side, 
establishing military posts and missions. To these 
posts the Indians came once or twice a }'ear with 
furs and game, for which the traders gave them trink- 
ets, cloth, arms, and ammunition. Little was done in 
the way of tilling farms or occupying the land with 
homesteads. 

13. Thus it was that though France took possession 



54 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



of the vast country watered by the St. Lawrence and its 
tributaries, and showed her right to it by forts, mission 
stations, and trading-posts, she did not plant the seeds 
of a new France which should grow up into a nation 
like the old France. 

14. There were always adventurous men to go into 
new lands or to brave the seas, but for the most part 
Frenchmen stayed by the land where they were born 
and bred. One reason for this was that the land of 
France was divided into a great number of small farms, 
Avhere the same families lived, generation after genera- 
tion. 



CHAPTER XIV. 



THE DUTCH TRADERS. 



Hol'land is a short form of " Hol- 
low-land" or "low land." 

Nav'igable rivers. Rivers upon 
which vessels can sail. 

Henry Hudson. The Dutch 
called him Hendrik Hudson. 



Walloons (IVdl-loons'). The 
name survives in Wallabout Bay 
(Dutch Waal-bogt, meaning " Wal- 
loons' Bay "), where they had a 
settlement. 

Patroon {pd-troon'). 



1581. 



1. The revolt of the Netherlands from Spanish rule 
had led to the establishment of a vigorous Protestant 
state, known as the Dutch Republic. The land which 

it occupied, now called Holland, was protected 
from the ocean by great dikes, and crossed by 

a net-work of canals which connected with arms of the 

sea and with navigable rivers. 

2. The land lying between the canals was very rich, 
and was cultivated with great industry ; the canals were 
the roadways for boats which plied between different 



THE DUTCH TRADERS. 55 

parts of the country, and made all the towns busy with 
trade and commerce, 

3. The Dutch were also famous fishermen. Their 
vessels swarmed about the coast and in the North Sea ; 
and, since this sea was a dangerous one, the Dutch 
sailors became brave and daring, skilful in managing 
their vessels and in acting as pilots. 

4. They were the merchants for all the neighboring 
ifcuntries, carrying their vessels into the ports and rivers 
of Europe, and sending out fleets to the East Indies, 
whence they brought back spices and other products 
of the tropics. This enterprise made the Dutch, with 
their little territory, able to resist the power of the great 
kingdom of Spain. 

5. In consequence of this trade and industry, great 
cities sprang up in Holland. The merchants formed 
companies, the better to carry on their trade ; of these 
one of the most important was the East-India Company, 
which was very anxious to find a shorter route to the 
East Indies than by the long and perilous passage 
round the Cape of Good Hope. 

6. In 1609 they engaged an English captain, Henry 
Hudson, to find such a passage. He first tried the 
northeastern route; but when he was blocked by the 
ice, he turned back and determined to find some open- 
ing in the land which lay to the west. He crossed the 
Atlantic, and came upon the opening which is now the 
harbor of New York. 

7. He discovered the great river flowing into it, and 
sailed slowly up its stream in his ship, the Half-Moon. 
He went to the head of navigation, and then sent out 
parties to explore. They returned with reports which 
showed that the river lessened as they went up higher, 



56 



THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



and he sailed down the river again, crossed the Atlantic, 
and entered an English port. 

8. Hudson sent to the East-India Company at Am- 
sterdam an account of what he had discovered ; but the 
English would not let him return 
to Holland. He sailed again the 
next year for an English company, 
and discovered a great bay in the 
frozen north, where he died. Both 
the river and the bay have ever 
since been known by his name. 

9. The East-India Company 
was disappointed that Hudson 
had not found a new route to 
India, and paid little attention to 
his discovery of a great river and 
a noble country. Some Amster- 
dam merchants, however, saw an 
opportunity for trade, and sent 
out vessels to obtain furs from 
the Indians. 

10. The traders established 
themselves at the mouth of the 
Hudson River, on the island which 
was called by the Indians Man- 
hattan. They made explorations 
up and down the coast, and soon 
found how rich the country was, 
and how easy it was to obtain 

valuable furs in exchange for a few paltry trinkets. 
11. A company was formed, called the New Nether- 
lands Company, which had the sole right for 
three years to occupy this territory and trade 




Explorations of Champlain 
and Hudson. 



1615. 



THE DUTCH TRADERS. 



57 



there. It erected forts on Manhattan Island, and on the 
site of Albany, then called Fort Orange, and gave the 
name of New Netherlands to the whole country. 

12. When the rights of the company ceased, a new 
and more powerful company was formed in Holland 
in 1 62 1, called the West-India 

Company, with full control of 
New Netherlands. It was a trad- 
ing company like the others, but 
it was intended also to dispute 
the Spanish power in America. 
The Dutch captains, like the Eng- 
lish, found a profitable business 
in capturing Spanish vessels. 

13. The West-India Company 
encouraged people to settle on its 
lands, and villages grew up about 
Fort Orange, and at New Amster- 
dam, as the Dutch called the 
settlement on Manhattan Island. 
Among the early comers were 
Walloons, — Protestants who had 
escaped into Holland from the 
Spanish rule in Flanders. 

14. In order to induce men to occupy New Nether- 
lands, the company gave to an}' of its mem- 
bers who should buy land of the Indians and 

form a colony of fifty persons the right to almost 
absolute power over land and colonists. These owners 
were called " patroons," and they acquired very large 
estates. 

15. The patroons sent out farmers, cattle, and tools. 
They began to occupy the country on both sides of 




Flag of the Dutch West- 
India Company. 



58 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

the Hudson, and took possession of tracts of country as 
far south as Delaware Bay. They estabhshed trading- 
posts also on the Connecticut River. 

16. The chief occupation of the Dutch, in the early 
days of the colony, was trade with the Indians, especially 
for furs ; and the colony was composed, for the most 




Dutch and Indians Trading. 



part, of persons who were engaged in this business. 
They were on good terms with the Indians, and kept 
up frequent intercourse with their mother-country. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. $9 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. 

I. The Condition of Europe before the Discovery of 

America. 

1. The extent of the knowledge of the globe by civilized Eu- 

rope, l. I (see illustration, p. 2). 

2. The voyages of the Norsemen, and the methods used to 

keep them in memory, I. 2-7. 

3. The condition of Europe when the Norsemen were making 

their voyages. 
a. Character of the vikings, I. 4. 
/>. State of society in southern Europe, I. 8 
c. The bond of union, L 8. 

4. Condition of Europe just before the discovery of America. 

a. Change in the life of people, L 9. 

6. Revival of learning, I. 10-12. 

c. Rise of great kingdoms, L 13. 

d. Power of the Church, I. 14, 15. 

e. Eminence of the Peninsula, II. i, 7, 13; III. 13. 
/". The great trade highways, II. 1-3. 

g. Course of discovery, II. 4-7 ; I. 10, 11. 
/t. Motives for discovery, II. 4, 9, 13-15. 
t. Modes of discovery, II. S-12. 

II. The Great Discoverers (see map, pp. 26-27). 

1. Prince Henry of Portugal and the Portuguese, II. 7, 8. 

2. Christopher Columbus. 

a. Nativity and early education. III. i, 2. 

d. Causes of his interest in exploration, III. 3, 4. 

c. His belief as to the globe and its shape, III. 5, 6. 

d. His means of proving his belief, III. 7. 8. 

e. The measures which he took to prove it. III. 8, 9. 

/. The persons of influence whom he tried to convince, 

III. 8, 9, 12-14. 
g. The reception given to his ideas, III. 8-15. 
/i. The cause of his success in persuading persons, III. 9, 

12, 14; IV. 6. 
/". The means which he took to carry out his plans, 

III. 16-20. 
J. His resources. III. 19, 20. 



60 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

k. The most important persons connected with him in 

his enterprise, III. 17. 
/. His voyage across the Atlantic, IV. 1-9. 
m. The signs which encouraged him, IV. i, 3, 8. 
n. The difficulties witli wliich he had to contend, IV. i, 

2, 4-7. 
0. The land first seen. IV. 9, 15. 
p. What he supposed he had found, IV. 16 ; V. 4. 
q. The number of his voyages, and what he really found, 

IV. 15; V. 5, 12, 15. 
r. Reception on his first return to Spain, V. 1-3. 
s. Treatment by his associates, V. i, 10, 11, 13, 14 
/. His death and burial, V. 16. 
u. Character of his greatness. III. 9, il, 14; IV. 6, 11 ; 

V\ II, 14, 17, 18. 

3. Vasco da Gama, V. 12. 

4. John Cabot, VI. 2. 

5. Amerigo Vespucci, VI. 3. 

6. Ponce de Leon, VI. 6, 7. 

7. Balboa, VI. 9-11. 

8. Magellan. 

a. What he set out to do, VI. 12. 

b. His discovery of the Pacific, VI, 13. 

c. The course of his expedition, VI. 12-15. 

d. What the expedition proved, VI. 15. 

9. John Denys, VII. 4. 
ID. Verrazano, VII. 6, 7. 

11. Jacques Cartier, VII. 8-11. 

12. Hernando de Soto. 

a. The motive which impelled him, IX. 7. 

b. The track which he followed, IX. 7, 8, 10, il. 

c. What he expected to find, IX. 2, 9. 

d. His treatment of the natives, IX. 9, 10. 

e. His fate, IX. 12. 

f. The fate of his companions, IX. 13-15. 

13. Jean Ribaut, X. 8. 

14. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, XI. 12; XII. 2, 3. 

15. Martin Frobisher, XI. 12, 13. 

16. Sir Francis Drake. 

a. His home, XI. 15. 

b. The course of his voyage, XI. 16. 

c. His connection with Virginia, XII. 8- 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 6l 

17. Expeditions sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh. 

a. The causes which impelled him, XII. i. 

b. His first expedition, XII. 4. 

c. The plans to which it led, XII. 6. 

18. Bartholomew Gosnold. XII. 13, 14. 

19. Samuel de Champlain. 

a. His first voyage, XIII. 2. 

b. His western explorations. XIII. 4. 

c. His ambition, XIII. 11. 

20. Henry Hudson, XIV. 5-8. 

III. Norse Discoveries and Settlements. 

1. Discovery of Iceland and Greenland, I. 2. 

2. Voyages to Vinland, I. 5-7. 

IV. Portuguese Explorations and Discoveries. 

1. Advantages of Portugal for making voyages, II. i. 

2. Impelling causes, II. 2-4, 13. 

3. Gradual exploration of the coast of Africa, II. 5-7 (see 

map. p. 7). 

4. Failure to find the Atlantic passage to India, III. 9-11. 

5. Discovery of the Cape passage to India, V. 12. 

6. The use made of this discovery. VI. i. 

7. The farthest eastern journey, VI. 14. 

8. The Portuguese share in America, X. 8. 

V. Spanish Discoveries and Conquests. 

1. Interest taken in the plans of Columbus. 111. 12-17. 

2. First possess'on of the new world, IV". 10, 11, 15. 

3. Treatment of the natives of the West Indies, V. 7-10. 

4. Occupation of the West Indies, V. 13; VI. 6; \'III. i. 

5. Discovery of the Pacific, VI. 9-11. 

6. Conquest of Mexico (see map, p. 35). 

a. The exploration from Cuba, VIII. 2. 

b. Cortez's march to the city of Mexico, VIII 3-6. 

c. The valley and city of Mexico, VIII. 7, 8. 

d. The character of the king and people, VIII. 4, 6, 9. 

e. Treatment of the Mexicans by Cortez, VIII. 9, 10. 

f. Cortez's difificulty with his own countrymen, VIII. 

II, 12. 

g. The revolt and overtlirow of Mexico, VIII. 12-14. 
//. The new Mexico, VI 11. 15. 



62 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 

7. Conquests in Central and South America, VIII. 15, 16. 

8. Attempts at conquest in Florida. 

a. Extent of Spanish Florida, IX. i. 

b. Reasons for expeditions to Florida, IX. 2. 

c. The expedition of Ponce de Leon, VI. 6-8. 

d. The expedition of Narvaez, IX. 3-6. 

e. The expedition of De Soto, IX. 7-15 (see map, 

P- 35)- 
f. The expedition of Menendez, X. 11. 

VI. French Discoveries and Settlements. 

1. The first impulse given to French voyages, VII. 1-3, 5. 

2. Explorations of John Denys, VII. 4. 

3. Voyage of Verrazano, VII. 6, 7. 

4. Cartier's voyages, VII. 8-1 1 ; XIII. i. 

5. Religious causes of French settlements in America, 

X. 2-7. 

6. Expeditions sent out by Coligny, X. 7-9. 

7. Fate of the Huguenots in Florida, X. 10-13. 

8. The revenge by De Gourgues, X. 14-16. 

9. Champlain's voyages and journeys, XIII. 2-4, 10, ri. 
TO. The part played by the Jesuits, XIII. 5-8, 12. 

II. Character of the French occupation, XIII. 1, 2, 9, 12-14 

VII. English Adventures. 

1. Character of England before the discovery of America, 

I. 13. 

2. Cabot's voyage, VI. 2. 

3. Influence of Spanish and Portuguese discoveries, VII. i. 

4. Religious and political changes in England, X. 3, 5 ; 

XI. 1-6. 

5. Social and industrial changes, XI. 7-9; XII. i. 

6. Conflicts with Spain, XI. 10, 14, 17, 18; XII. 6, 8. 

7. The Plymouth men, XI. 12, 15. 

8. Gilbert and Frobisher, XI. 12, 13. 

9. Drake's voyages, XI. 15, 16; XII. 8. 

10. Gilbert's attempts at colonization, XII. 2, 3. 

11. Raleigh's attempts, XII. 4-12. 

12. The Earl of Southampton and Gosnold, XII. 13, 14. 

VIII. Dutch Voyages and Trading-Posts. 

1. Character and condition of the Netherlands, X. i, 3, 5 ; 

XI S; XIV. 1-4. 

2. Imp'.-iing causes of exploration, XIV. 4, 5. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 63 

3. Hudson's voyage, XIV. 6, 7. 

4. Practical results of his report of discoveries, XIV. 9, ro. 

5. The Dutch method of carrying on great enterprises, 

XIV. 5, II, 12. 

6. Settlement of New Netherlands, XIV. it-i6. 

IX. North America as known at the Beginning of the 
Seventeenth Century. 

1. The regions claimed by Spain. 

a. Extent of country (see map, p. 35), 

b. Character of the natives, IV. 12-14; V. 9; VIII. 1,4, 

17, 18; IX. 9. 

c. Treatment of the natives by the Spaniards, IV. 12 •, 

V. I, 5, 7-10 ; VIII. 5, ID, 13, 14, 17, 18; IX. 2, 

4< 9- 

2. The region claimed by France. 

a. Extent of country, VII. 4. 9-1 1 ; XIII. 1-4, 13 (see 
map, p. 29). 

d. Character of thenatives, XIII. 7. 

c. Treatment of the natives by the French, XIII. 6, 
8 12. 

3. The region claimed by England, VI. 2; XI. 13 ; XII. 3-5, 

13, 14; XIV. 8 (see map, p. 49). 

4. The region claimed by the Dutch. 

a. Extent of country, XIV. 6, 7, 9-13, 16 (see map, 

p. 56). 

b. Character and mode of settlement, XIV. 11, 13, 14. 
r. Dealings with the Indians. XIV. 14, 15. 

5. Mode of taking possession of the country, II. 10; IV. 10, 

II; \'I. 10, II ; VII. 9. 

6. Spread of the knowledge of America in Europe, I. 4, 5 ; 

V. 2; VI. 3-5; vn. I. 5- 7; IX. 5, 15; XI. 12; 

XIII. 2. 



64 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 

Norsemen in Iceland 861 

Norsemen in America about 1000 

Discovery of Canary Islands 1344 

Application of mariner's compass to navigation .... about 1400 

Discovery of Madeira Islands 1419 

Discovery of Cape Verde Islands 1445 

Invention of printing 1440-1450 

Columbus set sail from Palos Aug. 3, 1492 

Columbus landed on San Salvador Oct. 12, 1492 

Vasco da Gama rounded Cape of Good Hope 1497 

John Cabot visited the coast of America 1497 

The name America first printed 1504 

Death of Columbus 1506 

St. Lawrence Gulf explored by the French 1506 

Ponce de Leon in Florida 1512 

Balboa discovered the Pacific Ocean 1513 

Conquest of Mexico by Cortez 1518-1521 

Magellan's ship sailed round the world 1519-1522 

Verrazano visited the coast f)f North America 1524 

Cartier took possession of the St. Lawrence ...... 1534, 1535 

De Soto discovered the Mississippi 1541 

Persecution of Huguenots in France 1551 

First Huguenot emigration to .America 1555 

Elizabeth Queen of England 1558-1603 

Ribaut's colony at Port Royal planted 1562 

Colony of Huguenots on St. John's River planted 1564 

Its destruction by the Spaniards 1565 

St. Augustine founded 1565 

Drake's voyage around the world 1577-1580 

Sir Humphrey Gilbert's voyage to Newfoundland 1583 

Raleigh's expedition to Roanoke Island . 1584 

Spanish Armada destroyed 1588 

Gosnold's visit to Cape Cod 1602 

Champlain's visit to Montreal 1603 

De Monts planted a colony in Acadie 1604 

Quebec founded by Champlain 1608 

Champlain discovered Lake Champlain 1609 

Henry Hudson ascended Hudson River 1609 

Independence of the Netherlands conceded by Spain 1609 

The Dutch began to occupy New Netherlands 1615 



JAMESTOWN. 65 

CHAPTER XV. 

JAMESTOWN. 



Ken-ue-bec'. 

Pop'ham. 

New'port News. A cape at the 

entrance of the James River. 
Powhatan {Po-iV-ha-td/i'). 



Pocahontas ( Foc-a-hon'tas). 

Pyrites {py-rTtiz). A yellowish 
mineral of no value, but from its 
likeness to gold, sometimes mis- 
taken for it. 



1. When Bartholomew Gosnold returned to England 
with accounts of the country which he had visited, he 
persuaded a number of men of influence to form the 
Virginia Company, after the manner of the Dutch com- 
panies. This company received the right to hold all 
the land from Cape Fear to the St. Croix River. 

2. King James I., who succeeded Queen Elizabeth, 
was anxious to increase his own power, and so 

' 1603. 

make the royal family more independent of 
Parliament and the people. The patent which he gave 
the Virginia Company, therefore, provided carefully for 
the government of the colonies that might be formed. 
The king was to appoint the council which managed 
affair^. 

3. The Virginia Company was in two divisions. The 
London Company, composed chiefly of men living in 
London, was to trade and form colonies in the south- 
ern part of the territory. The Plymouth Company, 
composed of members li\'ing in the neighborhood of 
Plymouth, was to control the northern part. 

4. The Plymouth Company sent out an exploring 
party, which reported a favorable site for a col- 

^ J ' ^ ^ 1605. 

ony near the mouth of the Kennebec River, and 

a settlement was begun in 1607, but soon abandoned. 



66 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



1607. 



It is called the Popham Colony, from the chief justice 

of England who helped to organize it, and from his 

brother, who was its governor. 

5. In the same year the first permanent settlement by 
Englishmen in America was made. The Lon- 
don Company sent out about a hundred men in 

a fleet of three vessels, commanded by Captain Chris- 
topher Newport, 
who was instructed 
to land on Ro- 
anoke Island. A 
storm arose off the 
coast, and drove 
the fleet into Ches- 
apeake Bay, which 
they entered for 
shelter. 

6. They were so 
attracted by the 
beauty of the place 
that they deter- 
mined to settle 
there; and after ex- 
ploring the shores 
of a river, which 
they named James, 
from the King 
of England, they 
chose a low penin- 
sula. There they 
landed May 13, 

Early Virginia. ^^^j ^^jj^^ ^j^^ 

place Jamestown. They had named the two capes at 




i C Charles 

-^ '^\^Pt Comfort 

7 C ^- C Henry 



V_ 



JAMESTOWN. 67 

the entrance of the bay, Cape Henry and Cape Charles, 

for the sons of the king. 

7. The kinij had phiccd in a sealed box a paper 
containing the names of the seven men who were to 
be the governing council, and the box was now opened. 
The president of the council was found to be Edward 
Maria Wingfield. Newport was a member (his name 
remains in Newport News) ; Bartholomew Gosnold, also; 
and Captain John Smith. 

8. Not half of the colon)- had ever worked with their 
hands. Most of the members were gentlemen who 
hoped to find gold at once, and make their fortunes; 
but they fell to work in the pleasant weather, cut down 
trees, built huts, and made rude clapboards, with which 
they loaded two of the vessels, and sent Captain New- 
port back with them to England. He was to return 
with supplies. 

9. A terrible summer followed. The peninsula, which 
they had chosen for security against the Indians, was an 
unhealthy spot, and a pestilence swept away half the 
colony. If it had not been for some Indians, who 
brought them corn, the rest would have died of starva- 
tion. The frosts of autumn stayed the pestilence, and 
the colony then found an abundance of game. 

10. The Indians, for the most part, were friendly, but 
they had not forgotten the wrongs which they had 
suffered from the parties sent out by Raleigh; and 
the English were too ready to use their guns whcne\-er 
they fancied the Indians meant to attack them. 

11. The most powerful chief in the neighborhood was 
Powhatan, who had his principal x'illage, Werowoco- 
moco, on the banks of what is now York River. Captain 
John Smith, the real leader of the colony, was exploring 



68 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



the country with two men, when the Indians fell upon 
them, killed the two men, and carried Smith captive to 
Powhatan, who determined to put him to death. 

12. Smith tells the story that, at the moment when his 
head was laid upon a stone, and Powhatan stood with an 

uplifted club ready 
to dash out his 
brains, Pocahontas, 
a young daughter of 
the chief, rushed in 
and begged her fa- 
ther to spare the 
white man's life ; 
whereupon Smith 
was released and 
sent back to James- 
town. 

13. Certain it is 
that Powhatan, after 
this, treated the Eng- 
lish kindly ; and Poc- 
ahontas, who was a 
lively Indian girl, 
made friends with them, visited Jamestown, and finally 
married one of the colonists named John Rolfe, with 
whom she went to England. She was greatly admired 
there as an Indian princess, but died before she could 
return to Virginia. 

14. The company in England still believed that Vir- 
ginia was near India ; and when they heard stories 
about Powhatan, they imagined him to be a king of 
great importance, and sent a crown to be placed on his 
head. They bade the colonists also hunt for gold, and 
for the South Sea, as the Pacific Ocean was called. 




Captain John Smith. 



VIRGINIA. 69 

15. Captain Smith had sailed up the rivers and about 
the ba)-s without finding any way through to India. 
Some people had discovered glittering dust, which they 
imagined to be gold. They loaded a ship with it, and 
sent it back to England ; but it proved to be iron pyrites, 
or fool's gold. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

VIRGINIA. 



Bermu'da. The wreck of the 
vessel on the islands is said to 
have suggested to Shakespeare 
his play of the " Tempest." 

Del'aware. The old form is " de 
la \\'arr." 

Varina ( Va-ree'iiah). 



Yeardley ( Yard'h). 

Burgess (Bur'Jess). A representa- 
tive of a borough. 

Bor'ough. In England, a town 
that has the right to send mem- 
bers to Parliament. The use 
passed over into Virginia. 



1. The settlement at Jamestown had not prospered 
thus far. There were too many idlers. The company 
owned everything, and whatever was raised was brought 
to a common store. Thus the few industrious people 
provided for the lazy. The real government also was too 
far awa\', in London, and the company was disappointed 
at getting so little return for the money it had spent. 

2. Nevertheless there were many in England, both in 
and out of the company, who were anxious to make 
the colony a success. They were troubled by the great 
numbers of poor people in the kingdom, and they began 
to see the value of the new country. So a new charter 
was obtained by which the compan}' could manage its 
affairs better, and sermons were preached in churches 
advising the poor to go to Virginia. 

3. Eive hundred men and women were eathered and 



70 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

sent out in 1609. On their way one of the vessels was 
wrecked upon the Bermuda Islands, where a settlement 
was begun ; and the islands for a while formed part of 
the Virginia Colony. 

4. But the vessel which was wrecked had on board 
the leaders of the expedition ; and when the other 
vessels reached Jamestown, Smith had left Virginia, 
and there was no one able to manage the colonists. 
In the winter that followed, the Indians fell upon them, 
their provisions were exhausted, and in the spring scarce 
sixty out of five hundred of the people remained. 

5. These wretched people, famished and at the mercy 
of the Indians, only waited an opportunity to abandon 
Virginia altogether, when suddenly vessels appeared in 

the river. It was a fleet commanded by Lord 
Delaware, who had been appointed Governor of 

Virginia, and had come out with supplies and colonists, 

intending to rule in person. 

6. A change at once came over the colony. Lord 
Delaware was the first of a succession of governors who 
managed Virginia very much as if they were kings with 
absolute power over their subjects. They made very 
severe laws, and compelled every one to work for the 
company. They built forts, and on the slightest pretext 
attacked the Indians and burned their villages. 

7. One of these governors, Sir Thomas Dale, hearing 
that the French had settled in the north, sent an expe- 
dition which laid waste a fishing village on the 
coast of Maine. The commander of the expe- 
dition, on his way back, discovered the Dutch at Fort 

Orange and Manhattan Island, and ordered 
them to pull down their flag, which they did; 
but they hoisted it again as soon as he left. 



VIRGINIA. ^i 

8. The English claimed that all the coast was part of 
Virginia, and that no one had any right there but them- 
selves. It was more to the point that the settlements 
on the James River began to thrive, and ex- 
tended from Varina to the sea-coast, and that 
now the more industrious were able to own their own 
plantations. 

9. It was at this time also that the settlers began to 
plant tobacco, after the custom of the Indians 
about them, and to export it to England. In 
vain did the King of England write a tract against the 
use of the weed. It became at once popular in I'2ng- 
land, and the chief source of wealth in Virginia. 

10. While the colony was growing more independent 
and prosperous, a change came over the company at 
home. New men obtained control, — men who belonged 
to the party in England which opposed the king and 
his corrupt court, and sought to secure for Englishmen 
greater liberty. 

11. The company sent out a new governor to Virginia, 
Governor Yeardlcy, and bade him call a meeting of the 
planters and landholders, who were to consult together 
and make laws for the government of the colony. The 
old laws and government had been too much like what 
King James believed in. 

12. Thus was held, in 1619, the first Virginia As- 
sembly, or House of Burgesses as it came to be called, 
because the members were representatives sent from the 
various plantations or boroughs in Virginia. It was the 
beginning in America of government by the people. 

13. In the same year a Dutch ship sailed up the James 
River with twenty negroes who had been captured in 
Africa and were now offered for sale to the planters. 



72 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

The planters readily bought them to work on their to- 
bacco plantations ; and thus a beginning was made of 
slavery in the English colonies in America. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

PLYMOUTH. 



Delft-Ha'ven. The harbor of 
Delft, in Holland, is eight miles 
from Delft, and near the city of 
Rotterdam. 

May'flo"wer. The English may- 



flower was the hawthorn ; but the 
name in America was applied 
very early to the trailing arbu- 
tus, which is abundant in the 
woods near Plymouth. 



1. In 1607, when the first English colony was planted 
at Jamestown, a number of families from the northeast- 
ern part of England made their way secretly to Holland, 
where they settled, at first in Amsterdam and afterward 
in Leyden. They belonged to a class of religious per- 
sons known as Separatists, because they had separated 
from the Church of England. 

2. The Church of England had separated from the 
church of the Pope ; but these Separatists declared that 
the teachings of the one church were but little different 
from those of the other. They believed that true re- 
ligion was simple, and that when a few people came 
together with their Bibles, they could teach one another 
all that was needed for a religious life. 

3. The Church of England demanded obedience; and 
since it was a part of the government of the land, it 
could enforce this obedience by fines and imprisonment. 
The Separatists had few noble or rich men in their 
number; therefore they were not influential. But they 



PLYMOUTH. 73 

believed devoutly that right was on their side, and they 
left the country rather than submit to the laws of the 
Church of England. 

4. In Holland they were among a crowded people, 
speaking a different language and having different man- 
ners. As their children grew up, it became clear to the 
parents that they would learn the Dutch language, marry, 
settle in Holland, and cease to be English. The wiser 
among them looked earnestly, therefore, for some coun- 
try where they could keep their English ways. 

5. They could not go to Jamestown, because the 
Church of England ruled there; they thought of going 
to New Netherlands, but they would be subject there to 
a trading-company. So their friends in' England formed 
a company and agreed to send them to the northern 
part of the territory claimed by the Virginia Company. 

6. A part of the Separatists set out first, to prepare the 
way. They sailed in the Speedwell from Delft-Haven, 
in Holland, to Southampton, in England. There they 
were joined by the Mayflower; but after putting out to 
sea, the Speedwell was found to be unsafe, and they 
turned back to the harbor of Plymouth. 

7. Here they decided to abandon the Speedwell. 
A few gave up going altogether, and the rest, a hundred 
and two in number, crowded with their goods into the 
little Mayflower. They had a stormy and perilous vo)-- 
age of more than two months, but at last saw land and 
cast anchor in the harbor of what is now Provincetown, 
at the end of Cape Cod. 

8. As soon as they had landed they fell upon their 
knees and blessed God for having brought them safe 
across the ocean. And since they had been moved 
chiefly by religious reasons, and had wandered far from 



74 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



their nrst home, these men and women have come to 
be known in history as the Pilgrims. 

9. The spot on which they had landed was not suit- 
able for a settlement, especially as there was no good 




The Mayflower. 

water to be had. Parties were sent out to explore the 
coast and the bay. The reports which they brought 
back led the whole company to return to the May- 
flower, and sail along the inside of the bay to a sheltered 
harbor, where they cast anchor. 

10. They were pleased to find a brook of pure water 
which flowed down a hill-side opposite the harbor ; and 
there were fields which had been cleared by the Indians 
for planting. The place had been marked " Plymouth " 
on a map which Captain John Smith had made of the 
coast; that was the name, too, of the last place they 



PLYMOUTH. 75 

had left in England, where they had many friends. 
Plymouth, therefore, was the name which they gave to 
the settlement now formed. 

11. A large rock, the only one in the neighborhood, 
is pointed out as the spot upon which they are said to 
have landed. For more than a hundred years people 
observed the twenty-second day of December as the 
Landing of the Pilgrims ; of late, the twenty-first has 
been the day. The year of the landing was 1620, 

12. The first thing which the Pilgrims did was to build 
a platform on the hill, upon which they mounted some 
guns. Then they built a house, twenty feet square, to 
hold their goods and serve as a temporary shelter. They 
laid out a town with one broad street and another cross- 
ing it, and marked out house-lots according to the size 
of each famil\'. 

13. The village was enjclosed by palings, with gates 
at the ends of the streets. Outside of the village were 
fields to be cultivated. All the families were to have 
right in common to woodland and pasture-land. All 
their earnings were to go into one common stock, to be 
paid to the company of merchants which had sent out 
the Pilgrims. 

14. While the Mayflower lay in Provincetown Harbor 
the Pilgrims signed a compact for government. By 
this compact they agreed to stand by one another, and 
to obey the laws which they might make for the rule of 
the colony. They decided all questions by vote in pub- 
lic meeting, and elected for officers a governor and his 
assistant. The first governor was John Carver. 

15. Not much government was required, for nearly 
all were of one mind. They were chiefly anxious to 
have among them those of the same faith ; for they had 



^6 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

braved the seas because they hoped in this new land 
to keep what they valued most, — their reUgion. 

16. During the first winter some of the Pilgrims lived 
in the rude huts which they had built, and some re- 
mained on board the Mayflower. Half of the company 
died before the winter was over. They buried the dead 
on a bluff by the water-side, and carefully removed all 
marks of burial. 

17. They had seen a few Indians, who had shot at 
them with arrows, and they feared to let it be known 
how the little colony had been weakened. They divided 
the able-bodied men into military companies, who kept 
watch by turn over the little town. Their military 
leader was Captain Miles Standish. 

18. They need not have feared the Indians. They 
learned afterward that great numbers of the natives had 
died from a pestilence the year before. In the spring a 
friendly Indian came, who showed them how to plant 
the corn which they had found ; and now they began 
to hunt and fish, and to send out parties to explore 
the country. 

19. Although they had suffered so much, not one 
went back to England when the Mayflower sailed in 
April. New companies were sent out from England 
to Plymouth and its neighborhood, but all were not 
of the same spirit as the Pilgrims. The colony, too, 
came under the control of the Plymouth Company. 

20. After three years they gave up the plan by which 
all the property was owned by the trading company. 
Each colonist received a part of the common land to 
own and cultivate. The woodland and pasture-land 
were still held, for the most part, for the benefit of the 
whole settlement. 



THE rURITAN MIGRATION. 



17 



CHAPTER XVIII. 



THE PURITAN MIGRATION. 



Presbyte'rian. Pres'by-ter is a 
Greek word, meaning " elder ; " 
the Presbyterians are so called 
because they hold that the church 
should be governed by elders 
chosen by the churches, and not, 
as in the Episcopal church, by 
bishops. " Episcopal " is from 
another Greek word, Ef'is'ko-pos, 
meaning " overseer '' or "bishop." 

Char'ter. A charter differed from 



a patent. A patent gave rights 
to hold property or to trade. A 
charter gave, besides, certam 
rights of government. 

Dep'uty. A deputy acts in the 
place of the regular officer when 
that officer cannot be present. 

Civ'il lib'erty. Liberty of the 
citizen. 

Massachu'setts. From the name 
of a tribe of Indians found there. 



1. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth the number of 
people in England who still acknowledged the Pope at 
Rome to be the head of the Church was greater than 
the number of those who adhered to the Church of 
England. But the Church of England was established 
by law; it was part of the government of the land, and 
therefore was much the stronger. 

2. The difference between the two churches, in cere- 
mony and doctrine, was not always very marked. In 
the Church of England itself there was a division of 
feeling: some persons leaned toward the ways of the 
Roman Catholics, and some agreed more nearly with 
the Separatists. 

3. The queen tried to compel a uniform practice; 
but as this practice seemed in some respects to favor 
the Roman Catholics, those who opposed the Roman 
Catholics grew more earnest, and increased in number 
and influence. They were nicknamed Puritans, because 
they claimed to be seeking purer church ways ; but they 
were still members of the Church of England. 



,4 



78 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

4. When King James I. came to the throne, after 
EHzabeth, the Puritans hoped that their party would 

rule ; for James had been Kinsf of Scotland, 

1603. 'J fc> > 

where the church was under Presbyterian, and 
not under Episcopal government. The Presbyterians 
were in many ways like the Puritans. 

5. The Puritans were disappointed ; for James, as soon 
as he became King of England, put himself at the head 
of the party which was most bitterly opposed to the 
Puritans. He claimed that he was the real owner of the 
soil of England. There was no power above him but 
God. He ruled, it was said, by the divine right of 
kings. 

6. On the other hand, parliament denied this right of 
e king. It said that he was not the owner of Eng- 
land, but the chief officer of the country. His right to 
rule depended on the will of the nation. Many Puritans 
also, both in and out of parliament, believed that the 
congregation should rule in the church, and not bishops 
and priests. 

7. Many people were uneasy at the state of affairs in 
England. Some began to consider if it would not be 
well to leave the country, and thus get rid of their dif- 
ficulties. Others foresaw grave troubles between king 
and parliament, and feared that in the coming conflict 
true liberty might be lost. 

8. A Puritan minister living at Dorchester, near Ply- 
mouth, England, — the Rev. John White, — was inter- 
ested in the Pilgrims ; and he planned a settlement at 
Cape Ann, in Massachusetts Bay. He wished to make 
a home in America for the many Dorchester fishermen 
who crossed the Atlantic. 

9. Mr. White's plans were taken up by some London 



THE PURITAN MIGRATION. 79 

merchants, who formed a corporation under the title of 
" The Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay 
in New England." They obtained a charter 

^. *^ ^ 1629. 

from King Charles I., who had succeeded his 

father, King James I., and they made John Endicott 

governor of the colony at Salem, Cape Ann. 

10. The charter gave power to the members of the 
company to choose annually, from their own number, 
a governor, deputy-governor, and eighteen assistants. 
They could make laws for the government of the terri- 
tory which they owned, but these laws must agree with 
the laws of England. The territory given them was 
described as extending from the Atlantic to the Western 
Ocean, and from the Merrimac River to the Charles.^ 

11. There was nothing novel in such a charter. Other 
companies had been formed before, and had received 
similar charters. But just at this time events were hap- 
pening in England which made this particular trading 
company one of very great consequence to America. 

12. King Charles had dissolved parliament. He 
meant to rule in his own name, and most of the bishops 
of the church were on his side. The Puritans were 
greatly alarmed. They thought that there would be no 
civil liberty in England when the king ruled without 
consulting parliament. They feared that the bishops 
would lead the people back to the Church of Rome. 

13. A great many wished to escape from England 
before the worst should come ; and they began to think 
of the country beyond the seas as a place of refuge. 
The old England was going to ruin ; they would set up 
a new England there. The members of the Massachu- 
setts Bay Company were Puritans, and here was the 
opportunity for escape. 



Cape Elizabeth 



i/ THE 

NEW ENGLAND 

COAST 



SCALE OF MILES 

10 20 




I- 


^^( 


1. " 


^~~\ ^ 




K 


1 






n 


\ 


'■ 



of a. 

Maafluwtr. 
r\ CAPE COD 



O 



M^ O 



7 ' 












^Ofg CUTTYHUNK^i-* -t^^ 



S (oil VINEYARD I. 



THE COLONY OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 8 1 

14. So the company was suddenly enlarged. Many 
English gentlemen of education and rank sold their 
property in England and joined the company. They 
determined to go over to America, carry the charter 
with them, and take possession themselves of the ter- 
ritory belonging to the company. 

15. This was a bold step. Before, the company in 
England had sent out colonists, and had managed the 
affairs of the colony in London. The king and his court 
were close at hand to interfere. Now, the company 
would itself be in America, at a distance from the king, 
and managing its own affairs on the spot. 

16. This action was of the greatest consequence in the 
history of both England and America. In the spring of 
1630 not far from a thousand persons left England and 
sailed for the shores of Massachusetts Bay. They were 
well supplied with means to make a settlement. They 
carried with them the king's charter, and so undertook 
to govern themselves in the name of the king. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

THE COLONY OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 

Harvard University, at Cam- j to the college, which had been 
bridge, Massachusetts, takes its founded two years before his 

name from John Harvard, a min- death, 

ister of Charlestown, who left his | Groton (6'rrt<£''A);/). 

library and half of his property I Suffolk [Siiffiik) = South Folk. 

1. The fleet which bore the Puritan colonists came to 
anchor off Salem. The settlers there advised them that 
there were better places for the chief settlement, and 



82 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

they chose a peninsula at the mouth of Charles River. 
It could be easily defended ; it had good springs of 
water, and a wide harbor lay before it. 

2. Since many of the colonists came from Boston in 
England, that name was given to the place. Others 
who came from Dorchester in England gave that name 
to a place near by. The English very often gave the 
names of their old homes to new settlements in America, 
just as in Western States to-day we find names of towns 
copied from those in the East from which the first 
settlers came. 

3. The peninsula of Boston was then connected with 
the mainland by a narrow neck over which the sea 
washed at times. This peninsula was uneven in surface, 
having high hills and marshy hollows, and was bare of 
wood. No Indians lived upon it, and there were very 
few signs of any Indians in the neighborhood. Three 
or four Englishmen onlyj had made clearings on the 
banks of the Charles. 

4. The people who took possession of this territory 
had come to stay, and did not mean to be dependent 
upon England. All, from the governor down, applied 
themselves to some useful occupation. They began at 
once to cultivate the land, both on the peninsula and 
in the farms which they laid out in the surrounding 
country. 

5. They had brought with them from England seeds 
and fruits, which they planted. They found in the 
woods and fields many herbs and berries which they 
had never seen before. They shot and trapped game, 
and found the river and bay well stocked with fish. 

6. They brought with them such clothing and house- 
hold stuff as they needed ; but very soon they began to 



THE COLONY OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 83 

spin and weave, and to make leather from the skins 
of beasts which they killed. This was chiefly for the 
plainer people. There was a marked distinction in 
dress, according to the rank of the wearer. The people 
kept the same distinction that existed in England. 

7. The mechanic arts were well represented in the 
colony. There were carpenters to build houses ; brick- 
layers for cellars and chimneys ; thatchers to work on 
roofs ; wheelwrights and blacksmiths to make carts and 
tools ; millers to grind corn ; chandlers to make candles ; 
and tailors, shoemakers, and tanners. 

8. Since the colony was by the water side, the busi- 
ness of fishing early became important. Within a year 
ship-building began. The governor built a bark of 
thirty tons burden, called the Blessing of the Bay. 
Soon a fleet of vessels, large and small, built in the 
colony, were sailing out of Boston and Salem harbors, 
and smaller ports, to New Amsterdam, to Virginia and 
Bermuda, and across the ocean to England. 

9. While this bustling life was adding strength and 
wealth to the colony, the people were showing in other 
ways that they meant to establish a State. They set 
up schools for their children, and they laid the 
foundation of a college, which has grown 

into the great and prosperous Harvard University. 

10. In England the Puritans had tried to strip the 
church of all forms and ceremonies which seemed to 
them to make it like the Church of Rome. Thus it was 
easy for them, when they came to America and were 
left to themselves, to carry out their ideas. They 
formed churches upon the plan of a mutual covenant or 
agreement, and chose their own pastors and teachers. 

11. The Puritans in England had also been unwilling 



84 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



that the king should have the power to rule the people 
without giving them a voice in the government. In 
Massachusetts they meant to manage their own afifairs ; 
and they agreed that none should vote but those who 
were members of the churches which they formed. 

12. Their first governor had been chosen in England 
before the fleet sailed. He was John Winthrop, a gentle- 
man from Groton, 
in Suffolk County, 
a part of England 
where there were 
many Puritans. At 
first all the voters 
met in Boston in 
the meeting-house. 
There they made 
laws and chose of- 
ficers. 

13. As the num- 
ber of inhabitants 
in the colony in- 
creased, and towns 
were established at 
distances from one 

Governor John Winthrop. anothcr, it bccamC 

impossible for all the voters to meet together. But it 
was desirable that each town should have its affairs 
considered by the whole colony. Thus it came about 
that the voters in each town chose persons to represent 
them at a general court of the whole colony. 

14 This General Court met in Boston, and made laws 
and settled the disputes which arose. Each town had 
its church. Only the members of the church voted; 















THE OTHER NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 



35 



and in the General Court the affairs of both church and 
town were settled. The Puritans seemed thus to be 
having things their own way in at least one place. 

15. For ten years the colony grew rapidly. Within 
those years about twenty thousand persons crossed the 
Atlantic to New England. It was the first great migra- 
tion of Englishmen, and it was mainly a migration of 
Puritans. 

16. They left England because the contest there 
between the king and parliament was growing more 
bitter. They came to New England because they saw 
in the new country a better land in which to live than 
England was to them. Here were churches without 
bishops and priests, and here was a government in 
which the people ruled themselves. 



CHAPTER XX. 



THE OTHER NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 



Connecticut {A'on-?i^t'i-iiit). An 
Indian name, meaning the "long 
river." 

Grorges (Goi-'Jcz). 

Saco (Saw'co). 



Piscat'aqua. 

Maine is said to derive its name 
from the use of the term to dis- 
tinguish the mainland from the 
islands on the coast. 



1. The larger part of the people who came from Eng- 
land in the great Puritan migration joined the colony of 
Massachusetts Bay. At the same time many found it 
more expedient to seek other parts of New England. 
Not only did new-comers thus try new places, but the 
older settlements began to send out companies. 

2. Thus the Blessing of the Bay made a cruise in 



86 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Long Island Sound, and came back with reports of the 
Connecticut River. Some people of Plymouth, who 
heard of the richness of the river valley, made a 
settlement on its banks at what is now Windsor. 
The Dutch from New Amsterdam had already built a fort 
and trading-post six miles below, at the place where 
Hartford now stands. 

3. Then a number of people from towns in the neigh- 
borhood of Boston moved to the same river, with all 
their goods and cattle. A whole church with its minis- 
ter went through the woods into the new country; and 
three towns were formed, — Windsor, Wethersfield, and 
Hartford. In 1637 these towns united to form a general 
court for the government of the colony of Connecticut. 

4. Meanwhile a patent had been given to two English 
noblemen, Lord Say and Sele and Lord Brook. This 
patent gave them the land bordering upon the Connec- 
ticut River; and in 1635 John Winthrop, son of the 
Governor of Massachusetts, came from England with a 
colony to take possession. He drove the Dutch away 
from the mouth of the river, where they had built a fort, 
and he planted there the town of Saybrook. 

5. Another colony of English Puritans was established 
at New Haven. It bought its land from the Indians. 

Thus there were three colonies within the bor- 
ders of what is now the State of Connecticut. 
Saybrook afterward became a part of the Connecticut 
Colony, which had its seat of government at Hartford. 

6. Rhode Island was formed partly by colonists from 
Massachusetts Bay and partly by companies from Eng- 
land. But the colonists from Massachusetts Bay did not 
go to Rhode Island of their own will. They differed from 
the rulers at Boston, and were compelled to find some 



THE OTHER NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 



87 



Other home. They went to Narragansett Bay, which was 
claimed both by Massachusetts and by Plymouth. 

7. The Puritans had come to Massachusetts Bay to 
be free from the Church of England and to govern 
themselves. But they were not ail of the same way of 
thinking; hence the leaders took alarm. They thought 




Roger Wllllama in Exile 



the colony was in danger from those who differed from 
them ; and they either banished them or made it too 
uncomfortable for them to stay. 

8. A minister named RogerVVilliams said, for one thing. 



88 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

that the magistrates ought not to declare what a man's 
reHgion should be. That was not what the magistrates 
of Massachusetts thought. They said that Williams was 
a dangerous man, and they drove him out of the colony. 

9. He went into the wilderness, where he was be- 
friended by the Indians. At last, with fiv^e companions, 

he made his home at a place which he called 

Providence, because God had provided for him. 

Other towns sprang up from a similar cause. The people 

met together, as in Massachusetts and Connecticut, and 

formed a general court. 

10. Roger Williams was sent to England to obtain a 
patent for the government. It was full of his ideas, and 
gave the people great freedom in ruling themselves. 
But the settlements were weak. They were constantly 
troubled by the Massachusetts and Plymouth people, 
and they did not agree well among themselves. 

11. Sir Ferdinando Gorges, a man of great ambition, 
who had dreams of founding a great kingdom in Amer- 
ica, obtained a grant of land from the Plymouth Com- 
pany. He joined with him Captain John Mason, and in 
1623 they began settlements at Portsmouth and Dover. 
Seven years later, Saco and Biddeford were founded. 

12. Immediately after this. Gorges and Mason divided 
their claims. Gorges took the country to the east of 

the Piscataqua River, and chose York as the 

place for the chief settlement. Mason took the 

remainder of the grant and named it New Hampshire, 

because at the time he was governor of the county of 

Hampshire in England. 

13. Mason died, and the settlements in New Hamp- 
shire were left to themselves. Other people came from 
Massachusetts, and for a while the towns were under 



THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. 89 

the rule of that colony. The little fishing villages in 
Maine were also left much to themselves, for Gorges 
never came over to look after his estate. 

14. These scattered settlements stretched along the 
extent of what was known as New England. Except in 
the immediate neighborhood of Boston there were no 
roads. Only trails extended through the woods from 
one point to another ; or, the people made their way 
along the coast in small vessels. 

15. The land which they occupied had been granted 
to one company after another, and sometimes to single 
persons. There were constant disputes about the own- 
ership ; but there were very few who did not believe that 
all the land belonged to England, by right of discovery 
and settlement. Once in a while a colony or a single 
person would buy land of the Indians. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. 
SS'chem. A chief. | Chick'a-saw. 

1. When the Spanish, the French, and the English 
began to take possession of the continent of North 
America, they found people already living here. They 
called them Indians. Where did the Indians come 
from? Did they live in cities? Did they all speak 
the same language? 

2. We do not know how this continent was first peo- 
pled. In various parts of the West, especially in the 
Ohio valley, are great mounds of earth. These mounds 
were sometimes burial-places. Sometimes they show 



90 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

that they were sites of villages, and must have been 
built long before the first Europeans saw them. 

3. In digging into these mounds, many relics have 
been found, — pie.ces of pottery, ornaments, and carved 
images, wholly different from anything used by Indians 
who lived in the neighborhood at the time of the first 
discovery of the country. Some think that an ancient 
people more civilized than the Indians — more like the 
Mexicans, in fact — once lived there. 

4. The Indians whom the French and the English 
saw were copper-colored, had high cheek bones, straight 
black hair, and small black eyes. They lived upon the 
fruit they found, the roots they dug, the fish they caught, 
the animals they killed, and some lived upon maize or 
Indian corn which they planted. 

5. They had bows and arrows for use in hunting. 
The arrows had flint heads, and they made hatchets 
out of flint. They cooked their food by roasting it over 
a fire, or stewing it in unglazed earthenware pots. But 
since these pots would have been cracked in a fire, they 
heated the water by putting in red-hot stones. 

6. They wore as little clothing as they could in warm 
weather, and when winter came, they dressed themselves 
in skins from the animals which they killed. On great 
occasions they used ornaments of claws and feathers. 
When they went to war, they smeared themselves with 
colored clay. 

7. Their houses were made by driving poles into the 
ground in a circle and drawing their tops together. 
Then they covered the poles with bark or skins, and 
the wigwam, as it was called, was finished. Inside, 
there was a hole in the ground for a fire ; and the family 
slept on skins or bushes. 



THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. 



9^ 




8. The women, who were called squaws, did the work 
not only of cooking, but of planting the corn and gath- 
ering it, of dressing the skins, and of making the wigwams. 



92 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

They bore the burdens when moving from one place to 
another. Until Europeans came, there were no horses 
in the country. 

9. As the game upon which they" depended moved 
about the country, so the Indians roved in search of it. 
They made canoes from the bark of trees, and paddled 
along the rivers and lakes. By looking at a map which 
has no State lines upon it, one can see what a net-work 
of water-ways covers the country now occupied by the 
United States.^ 

10. Living thus out of doors, the Indians learned the 
ways of bird and beast. They became swift of foot, 
quick of eye, cunning, and ready. They learned to 
endure hardships ; to go a long while without food. 
They could find their way through the woods by signs 
which white people never saw. 

11. They had names for all the places which they 
visited. Every waterfall, river, lake, mountain, valley, 
and cape was named by them, and very many of these 
names were taken up by white settlers and remain to 
this day. Some of the names of our States are Indian 
names. 

12. A number of Indians living together and hunting 
together formed a tribe, and these tribes had their own 
names. Each tribe had a sachem, who was chief; and 
the right to be chief often continued in the same family. 
But if a sachem lost the respect of the tribe, the war- 
riors would choose another, who was usually one of his 
relatives. 

13. These tribes had no exact boundaries, but each 
roamed over a large territory. In the north the most 
powerful tribes were those which went by the name of 

1 See map preceding titlepage. 



THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. 93 

the Iroquois. The English called them sometimes the 
Five and sometimes the Six Nations, because they were 
made up of distinct tribes, banded together in a league, 
with laws and government. 

14. The Iroquois were found in the region south of 
Lakes Erie and Ontario, and on the peninsula east of 
Lake Huron. The Algonquins, the other great north- 
ern family, covered nearly all the rest of the country 
east of the Mississippi and north of what is now North 
Carolina. In the south were the Creeks, Choctaws, and 
Chickasaws. 

15. These various tribes had each its own language 
and customs. War was constantly carried on between 
the Iroquois and the Algonquins. They did not meet 
each other in the open field. The Indian mode of war- 
fare was to steal through the woods and come suddenly 
at night upon a camp of the enemy. 

16. While the tribes differed from one another, all 
the Indians were in some points alike. They were brave, 
but they were also treacherous. They never forgave an 
injury. They could bear hunger and torture in silence, 
but they were cruel in the treatment of their captives. 
They were a silent race, but often in their councils some 
of their number would be very eloquent. 

17. They had many legends about the world in which 
they lived, and they believed in spirits who lived around 
them in the water and the air. In each tribe there were 
" medicine men," so called, who were regarded as ma- 
gicians. The brave Indian believed that after death he 
would go to the Happy Hunting Grounds. 

18. It is not possible to say how many Indians there 
were when Europeans first came to this continent. It 
is supposed that, through wars with one another and 



94 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



with the whites, the race has been fast disappearing; 
but it is known that during the past twenty years the 
number has increased. 

19. These people believed that this country, where 
they hunted, and fished, and planted corn, belonged to 
them. At first they welcomed the strange white men 
who came among them. But they knew nothing of 
kings and parliaments and companies across the great 
sea, who were parcelling out this land as if no one else 
had any right to it. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

THE ENGLISH AND THE INDIANS. 



Pal'isade. A high paling or fence, 
usually with sharp pickets. 

Stockade'. An enclosure of build- 
ings by a palisade. 



Tom'aha'wk. An Indian hatchet, 
at first made of stone, afterward 
of iron. 

Pequot (FeeUiwot). 



1. As the colonies increased in number, and sent out 
their members farther and farther into the wilderness, 
the Indian saw that the land over which he had freely 
roamed was closing against him. He saw that it was 
impossible to live by hunting where the white man was 
tilling the soil. 

2. The English showed little wisdom in their treat- 
ment of the Indians. They disliked them for their 
degraded ways. They could not understand them, and 
tried to make them obey laws which it was impossible 
for an Indian to understand. They thought they might 
make servants of the Indians ; but to do this was like 
taming wild animals. 



THE ENGLISH AND THE INDIANS. 



95 



3 The Puritans, indeed, regarded the Indians as 
heathen. Many treated them harshly, and wished them 
out of the way. A few sought to make Christians of 
them ; and one holy man in particular, the Rev. John 
Eliot, was so faithful in his efforts for them that he came 
to be known as the Apostle to the Indians. 

4. He wished to separate those who became Christians 
from their old associates, and to have them live in vil- 
lages by themselves. Such were called Praying Indians, 
and Eliot translated into their language the Bible and 
various religious books and primers. An Indian college, 
even, was built, in connection with Harvard College. 




5. There were few 
Indians, however, who 
would give up their 
wild ways. The rest 
hovered about the Eng- 

, . , , A Stockade. 

lish settlements, or re- 
treated into the woods and talked over schemes for 
ridding the country of the new-comers. Both in New 
England and in New Netherlands the whites and the 
Indians began to irritate each other more and more. 



96 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

6. Those settlers who hvcd outside of Boston and the 
few seaport villages built palisades about their houses 
and farm buildings. Sometimes they made the houses 
themselves into rude forts, in which they could defend 
themselves in case of need. All the towns and villages 
had train-bands, — companies of men ready to march at 
a moment's notice. 

7. In any fight with the Indians the whites at first 
had the advantage of fire-arms ; but the Indians soon 
learned the use of these. The English forbade any to 
sell arms to the Indians, but the Dutch traders sold them 
freely. The Indians, however, depended chiefly upon 
their tomahawks when they suddenly appeared from 
the woods and attacked farms and villages. 

8. The first severe war with the Indians was in 1636, 
and is known as the Pequot War. The Pequots were a 
fierce tribe living east and west of the Connecticut River. 
They did not much mind the Dutch, who came to trade ; 
but they saw with alarm that the English were building 
villages on the banks of the river. 

9. The murder of two white men by the Pequots was 
followed by an attack upon the Indians of the same 
tribe living on Block Island, off the coast of Connecti- 
cut. The English killed many, destroyed their wigwams 
and food, and left a number to starve. The Indians on 
the mainland at once made general war on the English. 

10. The Connecticut Colony was the most exposed, 
and suffered most. Soldiers were sent from Massachu- 
setts ; but the man who did most for the English was 
Roger Williams. He used his friendship with the Narra- 
gansett Indians to keep them from joining the Pequots ; 
and he went among the Pequots themselves, at the risk 
of his life, to persuade them to keep the peace. 



THE ENGLISH AND THE INDIANS. 97 

11. The English showed Httle mercy. With the help 
of the Narragansetts they almost utterly destroyed the 
Pequot tribe. The punishment was so severe that it was 
many years before another Indian war broke out. lUit 
the Indian hate was deepened. 

12. The first effect of the Pequot^VVar upon the New 
England colonies was to cause them to seek a closer 
union. In the peril, each had helped the other. Now 
Rhode Island proposed that the colonics should unite 
as a safeguard against Indian attacks. It urged also 
that justice should be shown to the Indian. 

13. Connecticut and New Haven were especially anx- 
ious to have such a league, because they were most 
exposed to danger from the Dutch and the Indians. 
They were willing to admit Rhode Island ; but Massa- 
chusetts would not consent to that, — she would not 
admit into such a league people whom she had driven 
out from her borders. 

14. The league, finally, was formed in 1643. It was 
called the United Colonies of New England, and 
embraced Massachusetts, Plymouth, New Haven, and 
Connecticut. It was not proposed to have a single 
government for these colonies. Each was to continue 
independent ; but they formed the league for mutual 
advice and aid. 

15. Each colony was to appoint two commissioners. 
These commissioners were to meet from time to time in 
different towns, and consult together about those things 
which concerned all the colonies. Their special busi- 
ness was to make plans ft)r defence in case any part of 
New England should be attacked by an enemy. 



98 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA, 



CHAPTER XXIII. 



ENGLAND AND NEW ENGLAND. 



Com'mon'wealth. The name by 
which England was called when 
nnder the rule of parliament and 
Cromwell. The name remains 



in America in the Common- 
wealths of Massachusetts, Penn- 
sylvania, Virginia, and Kentucky. 
Stuyvesant (SlT'7'e-zant). 



1. One of the reasons which the people of New Eng- 
land gave for forming a closer union among themselves 
was the condition of England itself. That country was 
"distracted," and the colonics in New England declared 
that they must trust more to themselves and less to the 
mother-country. 

2. The conflict between the king and parliainent had 
become open war, and with the war emigration to Amer- 
ica ceased. There was so much excitement in 

1642. 1- , , , 1 -r. . 

England, and the ruritan party was commg to 
have so much power, that few wished to go to the new 
land. 

3. The Puritans in England watched with great in- 
terest the fortunes of their friends across the water. 
They saw colonies there governing themselves, and 
churches prospering without bishop or priest. They 
saw the New England people making laws much simpler 
and juster than those of England, and they asked why 
all this could not be done at home. 

4. The Puritans in New England were constantly 
sending back letters to England, and going thither to 
consult their countrymen. They had not lost their love 
of England, and they felt it all the more when England 
seemed likely to change to the ways of government and 
church in New England. 



ENGLAND AND NKW ENGLAND. 99 

5. The war between the king and parHamcnt contin- 
ued for seven years, when King Charles I. was tried and 
executed. England was now declared to be 

1649 

a Commonwealth. The people were to rule 
through their representatives in parliament, and Oliver 
Cromwell became chief magistrate, with the title of Lord 
Protector. 

6. Although this success of the Puritans in England 
vwas welcome to their friends in New T^ngland, great 
care was taken by the colonics not to join either party 
openly. They had been really governing themselves, 
and they wished to keep clear of the control of luigland, 
whether that control was exercised by the king or by 
parliament. 

7. The charter by which the Massachusetts people 
claimed the right to govern themselves came from the 
king. He never meant that they should move the 
whole government to America ; and as soon as he saw 
what had been done, he tried to recall the charter and 
to bring the colony more directly under his power. 

8. It was a long voyage across the Atlantic. When 
letters came from the king, the Massachusetts magis- 
trates took a long time to consider them and answer 
them. They did not openly oppose the king's will, but 
they made excuses and delayed. The king, besides, 
was in such difficulty at home that he could not attend 
to Massachusetts as fully as he wished. 

9. When the king was put to death, parliament ap- 
pointed a commission which was to have the same 
authority over all the colonies in America that the king 
had claimed to have. But the colonies took just as 
much care not to give up their right of self-government 
to parliament. 



lOO THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

10. The laws which parliament made for the regu- 
lation of trade were of great importance to America. 

The first of a series of acts, called the Naviga- 
tion Acts, was now passed. It declared that no 

goods should be carried to the colonies or brought from 

them except in English ships. 

11. This act was followed by others forbidding the 
colonies to send their products to any ports except such 
as belonged to England. These laws were intended to 
increase the shipping and benefit the merchants of Eng- 
land. The colonies were treated as if they existed only 
to make England rich. 

12. One efi"ect of these laws was to make ill feeling 

between England and other commercial coun- 
trie's of Europe. Holland was the great rival of 

England, and war broke out between the two countries, 
which ended in breaking down Elolland. Eng- 
land also went to war with Spain, and took 

from her the island of Jamaica, which she still holds. 

13. The Puritan Commonwealth of England did not 
last after Cromwell's death. The monarchy was restored, 

and King Charles II. came to the throne. The 

Navigation Act, however, and other laws which 

Cromwell's parliament had made, continued to be the 

law of the land ; and the country sought to get rich 

through its colonies. 

14. There had always been a dispute as to the first 
discovery of the coast of New Netherlands. The king 
took advantage of this dispute to set up his claim ; and 
he made a formal deed of all the country between the 
Connecticut and Delaware rivers to his brother, the 
Duke of York. 

15. The New England colonies were well pleased at 



THE LOSS OF THE CHARTERS. 



lOI 



this. They had been crowding the Dutch out of 
Connecticut, and had been claiming one piece of land 
after another. They were quite ready, therefore, to 
take sides with the king when he sent an English 
fleet across the Atlantic and took possession of New 
Netherlands. 

16. The Dutch were in no position to resist. The 
governor, Peter Stuyvesant, a brave man, urged his 
countrymen to stand by him and attack the 

1664. 

fleet ; but it was a hopeless endeavor. The 
English set up the king's standard, changed the name 
of New Amsterdam to New York, and that of Fort 
Orange to Albany. 

17. This act, and others similar to it on the coast of 
Africa, led to another war with Holland. Dur- i673. 
ing the war New York for a short time was ^^'''^• 
again under Dutch rule. But at the end of the war 
New Netherlands was ceded to England. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 



THE LOSS OF THE CHARTERS. 



Commis'sioners. Persons sent 
out by a government with power 
to act for it. 



Rev'enue. The money received 
from taxes and custom-house 
dues. 



1. The fleet which took possession of New Nether- 
lands brought over six commissioners from the king. 
They came empowered to inquire into the state of af- 
fairs in New England. They were to hear complaints 
against the government, to settle disputes between the 



102 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

colonics, and by all means to increase the king's 
authority. 

2. They effected a union of the colonies of New 

Haven and Connecticut. They secured from Plymouth 

a renewal of allegiance to the king. They settled the 

disputes in Rhode Island, and united all the 
1664. J^ , , .' 

plantations into one province. But in Massa- 
chusetts they failed of their chief object, which was to 
make the king's authority take the place of the charter. 

3. The commissioners returned to England with their 
work only half done. Massachusetts still kept her char- 
ter. But as this and the other colonics increased in 
wealth and numbers, they ceased to be all of one way 
of thinking. There were now in New England, as in 
England, a party for and a party against the king, 

4. In the midst of prosperity a sudden and terrible 
blow fell. An Indian chieftain, named Philip, who 
was much above the common Indians in character and 
power of mind, brooded over the wrongs which his 
race had suffered from the strangers. He formed the 
purpose of uniting all the Indians into one body and 
sweeping the English from the country. 

5. His plans were laid with great skill. Never before 
had the various tribes been brought so completely under 
the control of one man. The Indians fell upon the set- 
tlements lying about Plymouth, and upon those 
in the valley of the Connecticut. For more 

than a year the war raged, carrying desolation through 
the country. 

6. Almost every man who could handle a musket 

took part in the war, which did not come to 
an end until Philip was killed. The popula- 
tion of Massachusetts at the time was about twenty-five 



THE LOSS OF THE CHARTERS. 



103 



thousand, and it was estimated that a tenth of the 
fightin;^ men of the colony had been kihed. 

7. This war, called King Philip's War, was the last 
conflict with the Indians in the settled parts of New 
England. The tribes were broken up. Many Indians 
were miserably sold into slavery in the West Indies. 
Others fled farther west. The Praying Indians had 
saved the lives of many of the people. 

8. While the war lasted, the colonies were bound 
together by the common peril. When the war was 
over, each colony found itself weak, through loss of men 
and money. The confederation had gradually failed 
in authority, and in each colony there were divisions 
and parties. 

9. Every year it became more difficult to keep un- 
broken the early Puritan plan of a religious State. In 
Massachusetts the government was 
obliged to yield to the king's de- 
mand, and give men who were not 
members of the church a right to 
vote. Complaint was made to the 
king that Massachusetts was coinmg 
money, — the right to do which be- 
longed to the king only. 

10. At last the king lost patience, 
and declared the charter of Massachusetts void. Hence- 
forth he would rule the colony himself, through 
a council and president whom he woidd appoint. 
There was to be no General Court. The people were 
to have no voice in the government. 

11. It was the act of Charles II.; but just as it was 
announced, he died and left the throne to his brother, 
James II. This king now held all the colonies as a part 




Pine-Tree Shilling. 



1684. 



I04 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

of the possession of the crown. He claimed all the land 

as his. He was to make all the laws and lay all 
1685. . , ■' 

the taxes, without asking any one's consent. 

12. Accordingly, he sent over Sir Edmund Andros to 

be governor of the Province of New England and New 

York. All the separate charters were to be 
1684. ^ , . , 

revoked. The separate colonial governments 

were to be abolished where they interfered with the 

authority of Andros. 

13. A murmur arose throughout the country. For 
more than fifty years the people had been governing 
themselves. Now they were bidden to give up this 
right. The new governor named persons in each col- 
ony who were to assist him in the government. They 
were men of the king's party. The people, used to 
obeying the law, made no active resistance. 







•t^ 



ifcif^irs* 



The Charter Oak. 



14. In Hartford the colonial government met to de- 
liver up the charter. It was evening, and the charter 
lay on the table. Suddenly the candles were blown out. 



THE LOSS OF THE CHARTERS. 105 

When they were relighted, the charter had disappeared. 
One of the members had carried it off; and the story is 
that he hid it in the hollow trunk of an oak which long 
stood, and bore the name of the Charter Oak. 

15. Sir Edmund Andros was using in New England 
the despotic power which his master, King James II., 
was using in England. But in neither country was lib- 
erty dead. In England the king was driven from his 
throne. William and Mary ruled in his stead ; 

1688. 

and parliament, which James had closed, again 
sat and made laws. 

16. In New England rumors came of these changes. 
Before the overthrow of King James was positively 
known, the people of Boston rose, sei;^ed the 

^ ^ 1689. 

king's officers, shut up the governor in a fort, 
and took possession of the government. Shortly after, 
the tidings came that William and Mary were king and 
queen of England. 

17. The old charters were gone ; but the several col- 
onies of New England again governed themselves. 
Their governors, indeed, were appointed by the crown, 
and the officers of the revenue were the king's officers. 
But the towns elected representatives to the different 
assemblies, and made laws, which were to agree with 
the laws of England. 



I06 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

THE QUAKERS AND NEW JERSEY. 

Dissent'ers. The name applied in I separated from the Church of 
England to all who dissented or | England. 

1. When the Puritans were coming into power in 
England, a man named George Fox went about the 
country, preaching to the people. He interrupted the 
preacher in the pulpit and the magistrate on the bench. 
He rebuked them for their sins. He spoke like one of 
the ancient prophets, and was without fear of man. 

2. He taught that there was no church except in the 
meeting together of friends, who spoke as each thought 
himself or herself moved by the spirit of God. Thus 
there would be no bishops, or priests, no taxes for their 
support, and no sacraments. The only law was to be 
the law of love in their hearts. 

3. He taught, also, that there was no difference 
between men in rank; and thus he would not take off 
his hat to another, — no, not if it were Cromwell him- 
self, because that would be a sign that he was a ser- 
vant of Cromwell. Neither would he call any man by 
a title. Other men might address Cromwell as '* Your 
Highness ; " he would use the .plain " Oliver." 

4. In like manner he dressed himself with great plain- 
ness. He would not, by his clothes, seem to be richer 
or sfreater than other men. Since each man was to 
do what was right, as God might tell him, it would be 
wrong to force any one to obey; and that would make 
an end of all wars and armies and prisons. 

5. These doctrines seemed to many like light let in 



THE QUAKERS AND NEW JERSEY. 107 

upon the confusion of the time. They declared that 
Fox was right, and began to adopt his way of dress and 
speech. They called themselves Friends ; but others 
called them Quakers, because, in his preaching, Fox 
was wont to bid the people quake and tremble at the 
word of God. 

6. There were many Friends, like Fox, of great 
goodness of life. Others were carried away by the 
excitement, and found it easier to rebuke other people 
for their sins than to lead blameless lives themselves. 
Such grew very violent in their conduct and preaching, 
and were sometimes called Ranters. 

7. Neither the Church-of-England men nor the Dis- 
senters could tolerate the Friends. If the Friends were 
right, they were all wrong ; and so they persecuted Fox 
and his associates, shutting them up in prison, or driving 
them from the country. When the Friends came to 
New England, the magistrates and ministers imprisoned 
them, beat them, drove them away, and even hanged 
some of them. 

8. The more the Friends were persecuted, the more 
their number grew, and the more determined were they 
to bear witness to the truth. They never resisted the 
force which was used against them, and they constantly 
put themselves in the way of punishment. Wherever 
they believed the Lord sent them to preach their 
doctrines, thither they went fearlessly. 

9. It was not poor and plain people alone who were 
Friends. Some were rich. Indeed, the very lives which 
the Friends led — lives of temperance and moderation 
and industry — kept them from being poor. Some 
even were of high rank; and. among these the most 
notable was William Penn. 



I08 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

10. He was the son of an admiral in the EngHsh navy, 
and his early life was spent among noblemen and at 
court. But he became a convert to the doctrines of the 
Friends. He adopted their dress and ways, spoke in 
their meetings, and used his pen in their defence. Like 
Fox and others, he was fined and imprisoned. 

11. He was, however, a rich man, for his father had 
died and left him a great estate. He had many friends 
at court and in places of power. Thus he was of more 
importance than most Quakers, and not so easily per- 
secuted. He was, besides, very wise in his dealings 
with others, and, being very generous, he constantly 
befriended his poorer brethren. 

12. An opportunity occurred by which he became 
interested in affairs in America. The Dutch from New 
Netherlands had made a few settlements to the south- 
ward. When the Duke of York took possession of their 
country, he gave this southern district to two English- 
men, who named it New Jersey, since one of them had 
defended the island of Jersey, in the English Channel, 
in a recent war. 

13. A number of people, both from New England 
and from England, settled there. Among them were 
some Quakers. Two of these, large land-owners, had a 
dispute, and agreed to lay the matter before William 
Penn. Penn settled the dispute, and when one. of the 
parties got into debt, he bought out his rights, in com- 
pany with other creditors. 

14. The result of this purchase was that West New 
Jersey, or West Jersey, as it was commonly called, 
came into the hands of Penn and a few other influential 
Friends. In 1677 they, began to send out colonies of 
Friends to occupy it. The colonists landed at New- 



THE QUAKERS AND NEW JERSEY. 



109 



I 




William Penn. Founder of Pennsylvania. Bora 1644 ; died 1718. 



castle on the Delaware, moved up the river, and made 
their first settlement at Burlington, 



no 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



1682. 



1688. 



15. Five years later, when new difficulties arose, the 
West Jersey proprietors bought the territory 
of East Jersey. But when the King of England 

withdrew the charters from New England, and sent Sir 
Edmund Andros to be governor of New Eng- 
land and New York, he took possession of New 

Jersey also. 

16. In 1702 New Jersey and New York were formed 
into one province, under one governor, although each 

colony had its own assembly. This contin- 
ued for thirty-six years, when New Jersey 

was separated from New York, and had its own 

governor. 



1738. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 



WILLIAM PENN AND IIIS COLONY. 



Del'aTware. The river, and after- 
ward the State, were named from 
Lord Delaware, in whose time 
the river and bay were explored. 

Schuylkill (Skool'/cr/). A name 
given by the Dutch. A7//, which 
frequently is found in the ending 



of names in New York, as Cats- 
kill, means "creek." Schiiyl 
finds its nearest English word in 
" skulk ; " and Schuylkill means 
thus " hidden creek." 
Leuni Lenape [Lcn'nc Leii-ah'pe) 
= original men. 



1. When William Penn inherited his father's estate, 
he came into possession of a claim for a large sum of 
money which his father held against the crown. Penn 
proposed to the government that he should be paid, 
not in money, but in a grant of land in America. He 
intended to send there colonies of Friends. 

2. The English colonies in America were all havinsf 



WILLIAM PENN AND IIIS COLONY. HI 

difficulties with the Indians, and some members of the 
government looked with great contempt upon the pro- 
posal to send out these non-resisting Quakers 
to face the savage Indians. i:)Ut renn pre- 
vailed, and the king granted him a charter and a tract 
of land. 

3. This tract consisted of forty thousand square miles 
lying west of the Delaware for five degrees of longitude, 
and extending north and south for three degrees of lati- 
tude. Pcnn wished to call it Sylvania, or Woodland ; 
but the king insisted on calling it Pennsylvania. 

4. The owner of this vast farm at once set about his 
experiments in government. He invited the aid of all 
who were ready to work with him. He offered to sell 
portions of his land to families who should emigrate, 
and he advertised his purpose far and wide. He was 
known beyond the borders of England ; and, among 
others, a company of Germans bought a large tract. 
One of their first settlements was called Germantown. 

5. The Friends in England could on!)' preach their 
doctrines. Here they meant to put them all in practice. 
Penn declared that every peaceful citizen was to be free 
to come and go, to worship God as he thought right, 
and to have a part in making the laws. When a person 
was tried for an offence, he was to be tried by a jury; 
and if the offender were an Indian, he was to have six 
of his race on the jury. 

6. There was to be no punishment by death except 
for murder or treason. Lying was to be punished. As 
far as possible, disputes were to be settled b)' la)ing the 
matter before friends, and not by going into a court of 
justice. Penn meant himself to live there and manage 
his great property. He was to be governor, with the 



112 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

right to appoint a deputy-governor. But the people 
were to choose delegates to an Assembly and Council. 

7. The rights of Indians were to be respected ; and 
they had, Penn said, rights to the land. King Charles 
had granted Pennsylvania to Penn. In return he was to 
give the king each year two beaver skins, and one fifth 
of all the gold and silver that was mined. But Penn 
declared that the savages who roamed over the country 
were the real owners of the land, and he meant to pay 
them also. 

8. In 1 68 1 three vessels left England with emigrants 
who were the first to take advantage of Penn's offer. 
The next year, Penn himself sailed to his new estate 
in the ship Welcome. One hundred P'riends were with 
him, nearly all of whom were old neighbors. They 
sailed up the Delaware and landed at Newcastle, Oc- 
tober 27, 1682. 

9. There were already some Dutch and Swedes living 
upon the banks of the Delaware. The country which 
they occupied had been a part of the possession of the 
Duke of York. The king had included it within the 
grant made to Penn ; and the duke, to whom Penn's 
father had once done a great service, gave up his own 
rights. 

10. Penn at once received these earlier settlers. He 
confirmed their titles to land and office, and adopted 
them into his colony. Then he went up the river to 
Upland, now Chester, and there held his first Assembly. 
He had expected to make this place the site of his chief 
town, but, going farther up the river, he found a more 
convenient spot. 

11. There was a broad tongue of land lying between 
two rivers, the Delaware and the Schuylkill. Upon this 



WILLIAM PENN AND IlIS COLONY. 



1 I 



plain Venn laid out Philadelphia in broad squares, shaded 
by trees, and ordered a house to be built for his own 
use. The town, as first laid out, extended from river 
to river, and was between what are now Vine and South 
Streets. 

12. For two years Penn remained in the country, to 
look after his colony. His special business was to 




make friends with the Indians. A 
monument in Philadelphia marks the 
spot, called by the Indians Shackamaxon, 
where, under a spreading elm, Penn is said to 
have made a formal treaty with the Indians. 

13. By this treaty he paid them for the land which he 
had taken, and made them presents. Neither Penn nor 
his companions carried any weapons, and the Indians 
laid aside their arms. It was a treaty of peace, and 
was honorably kept on both sides for sixty )'ears. 

14. The Indians of that region were the Delawares, 
or the Lenni Lenape, as they called themseh es. They 



1X4 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



had recently been conquered by the savage Iroquois, 
and were thus better disposed toward the new-comers. 
The Friends on their side, by their peaceful ways and 
honest dealings, were able to live in harmony with the 
red men. 

15. The country about Philadelphia was exceedingly 
fertile. This fact, with the wise laws and liberal policy 




of Penn, made the colony 
very popular ; so that 
when Penn returned to 

T- 1 J^n. 4- ^U:^^ PhUadelphia, 1682, with Penn's House. 

England fifty townships 

had been settled, and Philadelphia had between three 

hundred and four hundred houses. 

16. When Penn visited England he expected to set 
his affairs in order there and return to America 
for the rest of his life. But it was fifteen years 

before he could get away. He had enemies in England, 



THE OLD DOMINION. II5 

and he was kept busy looking out for the interests of 
his colony and defending persecuted Friends. 

17. He had enemies also in Pennsylvania. The col- 
ony was without a real head, and many disorders arose. 
The people were slow to pay what was due on their 
lands. But when Penn returned, he recovered 

the authority which his deputy had lost. He 

found it necessary, however, to lessen the authority of 

the governor and to increase that of the Assembly. 

18. Penn went to England again shortly after, and 
died there at last in trouble, having lost much 

1701. 

property. But the colony grew and prospered. 
In 1703 the people occupying the district known as the 
Territories, and comprising what is now known as Dela- 
ware, separated from Pennsylvania, and had their own 
as cmbly. The two colonies had, however, the same 
governor. 



CHAPTER XXVn. 

THE OLD DOMINION. 



Indent'ed. Bound out to service. 
Wc speak of the indentures of an 
apprentice. 



Roy'alist. Attached to, and fol- 
lowing the fortunes of, a king or 
royal family. 



1. When Virginia held its first Assembly, the colony 
was still under the government of the London 
Company for Virginia. 1 hat company was 
composed largely of hjiglishmcn who opposed the 
king. As they demanded a free parliament for ICng- 
land, so they, insisted that Virginia should have its 
regular Assembly. 



Il6 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

2. In the struggle which followed, the king took away 
the charter from the company, and after that he himself 

appointed the governor of Virginia. But since 
the colony still had its Assembly, it was better 
off than before. The company, when the colony was 
fairly established, was more likely to be a hindrance 
than a help. No body of men, however upright, could 
govern wisely a growing colony across the ocean. 

3. Virginia was growing rapidly. The settlements 
were at first confined to the peninsula between the 
James and the York. Here the planters lived in 
comfort in roomy wooden houses, surrounded, for pro- 
tection against the Indians, by palisades. Their chief 
business was to raise tobacco to send to London ; for 
this they employed indented servants and African 
slaves. 

4. The indented servants were men and boys sent 
out from England by the company. They were bound 
out to the planters for a term of years to repay the 
expense of sending them. In 1619 twenty African 
slaves were brought into the colony; thirty years later, 
there were three hundred. 

5. There were no large towns in Virginia. Each 
planter had his estate, and lived there as English gen- 
tlemen lived in England. He had a warehouse in which 
he stored his tobacco, and a wharf to which once a 
year a ship came to be loaded. The ship carried 
tobacco to London, and brought back whatever the 
planter needed. 

6. Not only was tobacco the staple product of the 
country, it served as currency in mercantile transac- 
tions. The planters kept their accounts in it; salaries 
and taxes were paid with it. The chief value of Vir- 



THE OLD DOMINION. II7 

ginia, in the eyes of England, was that she could furnish 
the mother-country with tobacco. 

7. Unlike the people of New England, the planters 
of Virginia were mostly Church-of-England men, and 
partisans of the king. When Charles I. was 

. . 1649. 

executed, great numbers of his friends came 
over to Virginia and began life again there. Yet there 
were many also in the colony who sympathized with 
Cromwell and the Commonwealth ; some of these had 
come to Virginia from New England. 

8. Living as these Englishmen did, each on his sepa- 
rate estate, with servants and slaves, and having their 
own Assembly, they governed themselves, and were very 
jealous of their rights. But they were so loyal to the 
king that when Charles I. was executed, they declared 
it was treason to question the right of Charles II. to 
the throne. 

9. Parliament therefore sent a force to subdue the 
colony. There were some who favored resistance ; but 
wiser counsels prevailed, and the colony was governed 
by the Puritans so long as England was a Common- 
wealth. The royalist party, however, was strong, and it 
was even proposed at one time to set up there the ban- 
ner of King Charles II., before England recalled him. 

10. The formal name of Virginia was the Colony and 
Dominion of Virginia. When England called itself a 
Commonwealth, the royalists in Virginia spoke proudly 
and affectionately of their country as the Old Dominion 
of the king. There was great rejoicinjr amontr 

them when Charles II. was crowned, and Vir- 
ginia came again under a royalist governor, Sir William 
Berkeley. 

11. P'or a time the king's party had things very much 



Il8 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

their own way. The Assembly, instead of being re- 
elected every two years, continued to sit without change. 
The same persons held office and controlled the colony. 
They came to regard their offices as belonging to them, 
and they used them as means of getting rich. 

12. The laws which England made to regulate trade 
with Virginia were very severe upon the planters. Every 
ship laden with tobacco had to pay a heavy duty before 
it left Virginia, and another when it reached England. 
By the Navigation Act the planter could send his to- 
bacco to none but English ports. 

13. When the people had borne these evils until they 
seemed intolerable, a new danger arose. The Indians on 
the Potomac River were drawn into a quarrel with the 

English. What at first was a petty dispute 
became rapidly a general outbreak. The In- 
dians invaded the settlements, and killed more than 
three hundred of the settlers. 

14. Twice before there had been serious trouble with 
the Indians, but for thirty years there had been peace. 
This outbreak on the frontier might have left little mark 
on the colony if it had not been for the general state of 
affairs. The people, already discontented with Sir Wil- 
liam Berkeley and his associates, found fresh cause for 
complaint ; they said that the government did not 
protect them. 

15. A young planter, Nathaniel Bacon, demanded a 
commission to raise troops against the Indians. The 
governor refused to give it, and Bacon put himself at 
the head of a company without the governor's consent. 
A great number of planters joined him, not so much 
to fight the Indians as to demand that their wrongs 
should be redressed. 



THE OLD DOMINION. II9 

16. Bacon's support was so powerful that the governor 
was forced to yield. He promised to relieve the colony 
of some of its burdens, and he gave Bacon a commis- 
sion. But no sooner had Bacon gone off to fight the 
Indians than Berkeley proclaimed him and his friends 
traitors and rebels, and took the field against him. 

17. For a summer Virginia was engaged in civil war, 
with Berkeley, representing the klni^ at the head of one 
party, and Bacon, representing the people, at the head 
of the other. There was some fighting, and 
Jamestown was burned. But the death of Bacon 
deprived the opposition of their leader, and the rebellion 
faded out. 

18. The governor, meanwhile, had sent to England 
for troops, and when they arrived he used his power 
cruelly. The Assembly at last insisted that he should 
cease trying and executing Bacon's men. The rebellion 
had apparently accomplished nothing, but it showed the 
temper of the Virginia people. 

19. In spite of the severity of the English laws, Vir- 
ginia steadily grew stronger and richer. The plantations 
spread farther into the interior. Each planter was like 
a governor upon his own plantation; and the habit of 
ruling servants and slaves made him resolute and inde- 
pendent. All the planters together formed a class like 
the nobles in other countries. 

20. Thus in the Assembly the planters often found 
themselves upon one side, and the governor and king's 
officers on the other. The planters learned more and 
more to act together, and to resist \\hate\er threatened 
to injure their prosperity or lessen their rights. 



120 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

MARYLAND. 
Cal'vert. Cecil {Sess'//). Leonard [Len'ard). 

1. At the time when the Puritans were flocking to 
Massachusetts Bay*to escape from evils in England, 
England was scarcely a more comfortable place for 
Roman Catholics, who were feared by some and hated 
by others. One of their number, George Calvert, Lord 
Baltimore, determined to plant a colony in America 
which should serve as a refuge for his brethren. 

2. He tried Newfoundland, but found the country 
bleak, and sailed farther south, to Virginia. The Assem- 
bly was sitting at Jamestown when he arrived, 

1628. ^ 1 r ■ ^T • ■ 

but it did not welcome hmi ; for m Virginia, as 

in England, Puritans and Roman Catholics were equally 

disliked. He sailed up Chesapeake Pay, and was so 

delighted with the country that he resolved to plant 

his colony there. 

3. King Charles I. granted him and his heirs a charter, 
in 1632, with authority to occupy what is now Maryland 
and part of Delaware. The name " Maryland " was in 
honor of the Queen of England. He was to rule there 
much as the king ruled in England, with an assembly 
like parliament. The laws were to agree with the laws 
of England, and nothing was to be done offensive to 
the Church of England. 

4. George Calvert died while, the charter was in the 
king's hands; but his son Cecil succeeded him, and car- 
ried out his plans. In the autumn of 1633 Cecil sent 
out, under his brother Leonard, the first company, of 



MARYLAND. 



121 



I 



about three hundred people, who made a settlement, 
called St. Mary's, near the mouth of the Potomac River, 
5. The Calverts were wise and far-sighted men. 
They wished to have a prosperous and peaceful col- 
ony, and they knew 
this could not be if 
they favored one re- 
ligious party above 
another. They sent 
out both Puritans 
and Roman Catho- 
lics, and they caused 
laws to be passed 
forbidding persecu- 
tion for religious 
faith. Quakers, even, 
were to have all the 
rights of I£nglish- 
men. 

6. In this way 
only could the rul- 
ing family hope to 
protect people of their own faith. The colony con- 
tained many who sustained the Calverts in this polic}', 
and the governor was careful not to offend 
the ruling powers in England. When Crom- 
well was in power, Rord Baltimore appointed a Puritan 
governor, William Stone. 

7. It was not all harmony. PVom the first there 
were troubles with Virginia about the boundaries of the 
two colonies, and the dispute was heightened by relig- 
ious quarrels. The isle of Kent, in Chesapeake Bay, 
was the occasion of much of the trouble. It lay within 




Cecil Calvert, Lord BaJtlmore. 



1649. 



122 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

the borders of Maryland, according to the charter; but 
it was occupied by Virginians as a trading-post, 

8. WilHam Clayborne, the chief trader, denied Cal- 
vert's claim, and for more than ten years there was a 
struggle for possession. Clayborne was the leader of 
the Puritans, and used the enmity between them and 
the Church of England and the Roman Catholics to 
secure control of Maryland. 

9. He did at one time succeed in driving Leonard 

Calvert out of the country into Virginia, and in 

1645. . • r 1 T 

gettmg possession ot the government. It was 

only when Charles II. came to the throne that these 

quarrels ceased, and the Calvert family recov- 
1660. , , . 1 . ,, , , 

ercd their authority. But whenever they were at 

the head, there was toleration for all forms of religion. 

10. The Calvcrts continued to hold proprietorship, 
except for the period from 1691 to 17 16, when the col- 
ony was a royal province. The long rule of the family 
was due to the interest which it felt in the affairs of the 
people, the care it took not to quarrel with the people, 
and its residence in the country, 

11. The mode of life in Maryland was similar to that 
in Virginia. There were large plantations upon which 
tobacco was grown. Whatever the planter needed, be- 
yond food and shelter, was brought from England. But 
after the beginning of 1700 the people began also to 
raise wheat, like their Northern neighbors. 

12. The country back of the sea-coast was more suited 
to grain than to tobacco, and tobacco impoverished the 
soil very fast. Then the Susquehanna River offered a 
natural water-way from Pennsylvania; so commerce 
sprang up. There was a greater variety of occupations 
and trades, and towns began to be formed. 



THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 1 23 

13. Providence was the name of a settlement which 
was the centre of the Puritan popuhition. When the 
Puritan party was foremost, the place was made 

1 1 • 1 1 A 1 • 1689. 

the capital, and its name changed to Annapolis. 

In 1729 Baltimore was founded, and speedily became 

one of the most important towns in the country. 

14. The boundaries of Maryland were long a matter 
of dispute. The Dutch and the Swedes had settlements 
upon the Delaware River, which was a part of Maryland, 
according to the charter given to Calvert. When the 
Dutch lost New Netherlands, they lost also this part of 
their territory. 

15. Then Penn claimed the same portion under his 
charter, and afterward Delaware was set off as a sepa- 
rate colony. It was not till 1760 that the boundaries 
between Maryland, Delaware, and Pennsylvania were 
fixed. The boundary between Pennsylvania and Mary- 
land has ever since been known, from its surveyors, as 
Mason and Dixon's Line. 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

THE CAROLINA.S AND GEORGIA. 

Barbadoes (^<?;--Af'</'<;c). | Whitefield ( W7«7^/^. 

Frederica ( Frcd-c-rcc ka ) . 

1. To the south of Virginia lay a country which ex- 
tended to the Spanish settlements in Florida. Now and 
then an adventurous Virginian planter pushed his way 
southward and settled on the shores of Albemarle 
Sound. The Virginia Assembly made grants of land 



124 l^lIE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

there to emigrants ; they did not pay much attention to 
the fact that Charles I. had aheady given away 

1643-1653. , T- ,. , , , 

the country to some bnghsh noblemen. 

2. These noblemen had done nothing for the territory 
except to name it Carolina, after the king. Some New 

England men had settled on the Cape Fear 

1660, 1661. TTi 1,, ,. ,, 

Kiver, but had become discouraged and gone 

away, leaving the clearing to some people from the Bar- 

badoes. When Charles II. came to the throne 

he made a fresh grant of the country to certain 

gentlemen of his court. 

3. The Proprietors, as they were called, appointed a 
governor and called an Assembly. They encouraged 
emigration ; and the two colonies, the Albemarle and 
Cape Fear, became the chief centres of population. 
For the most part a scattered population cultivated 
small farms in a rude way. The people were sturdy 
and independent. 

4. In the southern part of Carolina the Proprietors 
wished to gather the settlers about some chief town. 
After ten years of experimenting, they fixed upon the 

site of the present city of Charleston. The 

1680. , 111 1 

planters who had estates on the sea-coast or ni 
the back country made their home in Charleston, and 
left their estates in charge of overseers. 

5. In the immediate neighborhood there were also 
plantations where the planters themselves lived, while 
the huts of their slaves formed villages about the great 
houses. Thus in Charleston and its neighborhood 
there was a rich class, enjoying one another's society 
and having abundant leisure. Half of the population 
of Charleston was made up of slaves, who performed all 
the manual labor. They were the mechanics also. 



THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 



125 



6. The chief product of the colony was rice; but it 
was not sent direct from each plantation to England, as 
was the case with tobacco in Virginia. The rice was 
sold to merchants in Charleston, who shipped it and 
brought back English goods and luxuries, which they 
sold in turn to the planters. 




Old Charleston. 



7. The nearness of the Spanish possessions led to 
many conflicts. Pirates, too, infested the coast, making 
use of the harbors and inlets. There were frequent wars 
with the Indians ; and many of the captives, especially in 
the early years of the colony, were sold into slavery. 

8. The troubles with Spaniards and with pirates led 
the English government to interfere with the govern- 
ment conducted by the Proprietors. The crown bought 
the rights of the Proprietors, and di\'ided Carolina into 
two provinces. North Carolina and South Carolina, in 
1729. After this the governor of each province was 
appointed by the king, while each had its assembly 
chosen by the people. 



126 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

9. Early in the history of South Carohna, French Hu- 
guenots, driven from their own country, formed settle- 
ments in the colony. At first the English distrusted 
them, and refused to give them the rights they them- 
selves enjoyed. Afterward the colony was more liberal. 
It invited men of all religious faiths ; and many Germans 
came, as well as men from Scotland and the north of 
Ireland. These last settled also in North Carolina. 

10. The difficulties which South Carolina had with 
the Spaniards in Florida were lessened when the coun- 
try between began to be settled. When the Carolinas 
became provinces of the king, this country was not in- 
cluded in South Carolina. It was named Georgia from 
George II., who was King of England at the time. 

11. It was in his reign that the first settlement of 
Georgia was made. James Oglethorpe, a humane Eng- 
lishman, was distressed by the miserable condition of 
many of his countrymen. He pitied especially those 
who were oppressed by the harsh laws against debtors; 
and he determined to make a colony in America, where 
they could begin life anew. 

12. He formed an association which was to be gov- 
erned by a Board of Trustees, and obtained from the 
king a charter, which gave them possession of Georgia 
for twenty-one years. He selected the best colonists he 

could find, and sailed for Charleston. Thence 

1733 

he carried his company to the Savannah River, 
and laid the foundations of the city of Savannah, 

13. He returned to England for more colonists; and 
with him, when he came back, were Charles Wesley, who 
was his secretary, and John Wesley, who came as mis- 
sionary to the Indians. Afterward George Whitefield 
came for a time. These were famous preachers, with 



THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 



12; 



whom the Methodist movement began in England. 
They did not stay long in Georgia, but they attracted 
attention to the colony. 

14. Large numbers of people joined the colony from 
England and from Germany. Oglethorpe was gov- 
ernor, and showed 



the greatest energy 
in planning for the 
welfare of the set- 
tlements. He was 
especially desirous 
of bringing out emi- 
grants who were 
familiar with differ- 
ent forms of indus- 
try. He occupied 
new points at Da- 
rien, Augusta, and 
Frederica, on an 
island at the mouth 
of the Altamaha. 

15. In 1739 war 
broke out between 
England and Spain, and the American settlements at the 
South were in great danger, A fleet of Spanish vessels 
with five thousand men appeared oft" the coast and threat- 
ened Frederica. General Oglethorpe, with only eight hun- 
dred men, attacked the invaders and saved the colony. 

16. At the end of twenty-one years the Trustees found 
themselves beset with difficulties in governing a distant 
colony. They gave up their possessions to the 
crown, and Georgia was ruled like other parts of 
America, — by a governor appointed by the king, and 
an assembl)' chosen by the people. 




General Oglethorpe. 



1754. 



128 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. 

The English Settlements in North America. 

1. Affairs in England which induced emigration. 

a. The formation of commercial companies, XV. i, 3; 

XVIII. 9. 

b. The poverty in England, XVI. 2 ; XXIX. 11. 

c. Difficulties'in the "^Church, XVII. 1-3; XVIII. 1-4; 

XXV. 1-12; XXVIII. I. 

d. Political dissensions, XVIII. 5-7, 12, 13. 

e. Interests of fishermen, XVIII. 8. 

2. The companies which formed plantations. 

a. The Virginia Company, XV. i, 2. 

b. The Virginia Company (London). 

i. Its members and domain, XV. 3. 

ii. Its first venture, XV. 5. 

iii. Its expectations, XV. 14. 

iv. Its new efforts to colonize Virginia, XVI. 1-3. 

V. Change of membersliip, XVI. 10; XXV^II. i. 

vi. Loss of its charter, XXVII. 2. 

c. The Virginia Company (Plymouth). 

i. Its members and domain, XV. 3. 
ii. The Popham Colony established, XV. 4. 
iii. Controls Plymouth, XVII. 19. 

d. The London Adventurers, XVII. 5. 

e. The Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay. 

i. Charter obtained, XVII I. 9. 
ii. Character of the charter, XVIII. 10, ir. 
iii. Enlargement of the company, XVIII. 14. 
iv. The charter carried to America, XVIII. 15, 16. 

V. Attempts of the king to recover the charter, 

XXIII. 7, 8; XXiV. 3. 
vi. The charier withdrawn, XXIV. 10. 
y. The Board of Trustees for Georgia. 

i. Occasion of its formation, XXIX. ir. 

ii. Length of its government, XXIX. 12. 
iii. Expiration of its power, XXIX. 16. 

3. Founders of settlements. 

a. Lord Say and Sele and Lord Brook, XX. 4. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. t2g 

b. Roger Williams, XX. 8-ir. 

c. Sir Ferdinando Gorges, XX. ir, 13. 

d. Captain John Mason, XX. 11-13. 

e. William Penn. 

i. Birth and training, XXV. 10. 
ii. Position among the Friends, XXV. 11-13. 
iii. Immediate occasion of founding I'ennsylvania, 

XXVI. I. 
iv. Obtains a charter and grant of land, XXVI. 2, 3. 
V. Invitation to emigrants, XXVI. 4. 
vi. Character of the proposed government, XXVI. 

5,6. 
vii. His treatment of the Indians, XX\ I. 7, 12, 13. 
viii. His first venture, XXVI. 8. 
ix. His attitude toward previous settlers, XXVI. 10. 
X. He founds Philadelphia, XXVI. li. 
xi. His return to England, XXVI. 15, 16. 
xii. His difficulties and death, XXVI. 17, 18. 

f. George and Cecil Calvert. 

i. George Calvert's religious and political posi- 
tion, XXVIII. I. 

ii. His attempts in Newfoundland and Virginia, 
XXVIII. 2. 

iii. Charter securing Maryland, XXVIII. 3. 

iv. Cecil's enterprise, XXVIII. 4. 

V. The political wisdom of the Calverts, XXVIII. 
5, 6, la 

g. James Oglethorpe, XXIX. 11-15. 

II. The English Colonh-is in North A.merica. 
I. Virginia. 

a. Formation of the Virginia Company, XV. I-3. 

b. First company sent out, XV. 5. 

c. Settlement at Jamestown, XV. 5, 6. 

d. Government of the colony, XV. 7; XVI. i, 5, 6, 10- 

12; XXVII. I, 2. 

e. The men who made up the colony, X\'. 8 ; XVI. 1-3. 

f. Relations with the Indians. 

i. Friendly relations, XV. 9, 10, 13, 14. 
ii. Hostile relations, XV. 10-12; XVI. 4-6; 
XXVII. 13-16. 

g. Industrial life. 

i. False industries, XV. 8, 14, 15. 



130 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

ii. Chief productive industry, XVI. 9; XXVI I. 5, 6- 
iii. Laws of trade, XXVII. 12. 
h. Social life. 

i. Indented servants, XXVII. 3, 4. 

ii. Slavery, XVI. 13 ; XXVII. 4. 
iii. The planters and their character, XVI 8 ; 

XXVII.3, 5, 7, 19- 
i. Political life. 

i. The Assembly, XVI. 11, 12; XXVII. i, 7. 
ii. For the king and against the king, XXVII, 

7-1 1, 20. 
iii. Bacon's rebellion, XXVII. 15-18. 
j. Relations with other colonies, XVI. 3, 7. 

2. Plymouth. 

a. Origin of the colony, XVII. 1-5. 

b. The first company, XVII. 6-8. 

c. The place chosen for settlement, XVII. 9-13. 

d. Government of the colony, XVII. 14, 15. 

e. The first winter, XVII. 16. 

/. Relations with Indians, XVII. 17, 18. 
g. Change of character and plans, XVII. 19, 20. 
h Colonizing movement, XX. 2. 
/. Member of the United Colonies of New England, 

XXII. 14. 
j. Indian depredations, XXIV. 5. 
k Becomes a part of the province of New England, 

XXIV. 12. 

3. Massachusetts. 

a. Causes which led to the establishment of the colony, 

XVIII. 1-7, 12, 13. 

b. Origin of the Massachusetts Bay Company, XVII 1. 

8, 9- 

c. First settlement made by the companv, XVIII. 9. 

d. Character of the charter, XVIII. 10, 11. 

e. Removal of the cliarter to America. XVIII. 14-16. 

f. First great migration, XVIII. 16. 

g. Founding of Boston and neighboring towns, XIX. 

1-3- 
//. Character and occupations of the colony, XIX. 4-9. 
/. Religious life, XIX. 10, 16. 
/. Government of the colony, XIX. 11-14, 16. 
k. First growth of the colony, XIX. 15 ; XX. 14. 
/. Coloniz:ition of otiier places, XX. 1-3, 6. 



I 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. I3I 

m. Dealings with Indians, XIX. 3; XX. 15; XXI. 19; 

XXII. 1-7. 
n. The Pequot War, XXII. 8-1 1. 
0. King PhiHp's War, XXIV. 4-7. 

4. Connecticut. 

a. Settlements of Plymouth people, XX. 2. 
h. Settlements of Dutch people, XX. 2. 

c. Settlements from Massachusetts, XX. 3. 

d. The English patent, XX. 4. 

e. Troubles with the Indians, XXII. 8-10. 

• /. Expulsion of the Dutch, XX. 4; XXIII. 15. 
g. Fortune of the charter, XXIV. 14. 

5. New Haven. 

a. Establishment, XX. 5. 

b. United with Connecticut, XXlV. 2. 

6. Rhode Island. 

a. Establishment, XX. 6. 

/;. The influence of Roger Williams, XX. 9, to. 

7. New Hampshire, XX. 11-14. 

8. >i'ew York. 

a. Ground of the English claim, XXIII. 14 (see VI. 2 ; 

XII. 5; XVI. 7)- 

b. Presented to the Duke of York, XXIII. I4- 
c Taken possession of, XXIII. 15, 16. 

d. Temporary recovery by the Dutch, XXIII. 17. 

9. The Jerseys. 

a. Occupied first by the Dutch. XXV. 12. 

b. Its English proprietors, XXV. 12. 

c. Character of the settlers, XXV. 13, \\- 

d. United with New York and then separated, XXV. 15, 

16. 

10. Pennsylvania. 

a. Origin of the name, XXVI. 3. 

b. The first settlers, XXVI. 9, 4. 8- 

c. Character of the government, XXVI. 5, 6. 

d. Form of the government, XXVI. 6. 

e. Dealings with Indians, XXVI. 2, 7, 12-14. 

1 1 . Delaware. 

a. A part of Pennsylvania at first. XXVI. 3, 9. 

b. A part also of Maryland, XXVIII. 3, 14, 15- 

c. Its separation, XXVI. 18. 

12. Maryland. 

a' Origin of the colony, XXVIII. 1-3. 



132 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

b. The first settlement, XXVIII. 4. 

c. Character of the government, XXVIII. 3, 5, 6, 10. 

d. Difficulties of the colony. 

i. With Virginia, XXVIII. 7-9. 
ii. Internal troubles, 'XXVIII. 7-10. 
iii. As to its boundaries, XXVIII. 14, 15. 

e. Character of the life in Maryland, XXVIII. 11-13 

13. The Carolinas. 

a. The first settlements, XXIX. i, 2. 

b. The government, XXIX. 2, 3, 8. 

c. The character of the settlements, XXIX. 3. 

i. In the northern parts, XXIX. 3, 9. 
ii. In the southern parts, XXIX. 4, 5, 9. 

d. Products of the southern parts, XXIX. 6. 

e. Difficulties of the colony. 

i. With Indians, XXIX. 7. 
ii. With Spaniards, XXIX. 7, 8, 10. 

14. Georgia. 

a. Origin of the name, XXIX. 10. 

b. Origin of the first settlement, XXIX. 11. 

c. Government of the colony, XXIX, 12, 16, 

d. Eminent visitors, XXIX. 13, 

e. Oglethorpe's plans, XXIX. 11, 14. 
f. The struggle with Spain, XXIX. 15. 

III. The New England Confederation, XXII. 12-15 > 

XXII I. I ; XXIV. 8. 

IV. The Puritans. 

1. Origin of the party in England, XVIII. 2, 3. 

2. Their religious preferences, XVIII. 2. 

3. Their political aims, XVIII. 6; XXIII. 2, 3. 

4. Their fears for England, XVIII. 7, 12, 13. 

5. Their plan of escape, XVIII. 13-15- 

6. The great migration to America, XVIII. 16; XIX. 15, 16. 

7. The Puritan policy in New England, XIX. 10-14; XX. 8, 9; 

XXIII. 3. 

8. Relations between Puritans in England and Puritans in 

New England, XXIII. 2-4, 6. 

9. Treatment of Friends by Puritans, XXV. 7. 
ID. Their connection with Virginia, XXVII. 7, 9. 

II. Their connection with Maryland, XXVIII. 2, 5, 6, 8, 13. 
V. The Quakers. 

I. Origin of the society, XXV. 1-5. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 



133 



2. 

3- 

4- 

VI. Th 
I. 
2. 
3- 
4- 



Characteristics of the society, XXV. 2-4, 6, 8, 9 ; XXVI. 2, 

5, 6, 14- 
Persecutions, XXV. 7, 8. 
Treatment of Indians, XXVI. 5, 7, 12-14. 

E Indians. 

Origin of the people, XXI. 1-3. 
Origin of tlie name, XXI. i (see V. 4). 
Appearance of the people, XXI. 4. 
Their mode of life. 

a. In obtaining food, XXI. 5, 9. 

b. In dress, XXI. 6. 

c. In shelter, XXI. 7. 
Their family life, XXI. 8. 
Their tribal life, XXI. 12-14. 

The differences between tribes, XXI. 15 (see XIII. 7). 

Their general likeness, XXI. 10, 16. 

Their legends, XXI. 17. 

Number of Indians, XXI. 18; XVII. 16; XIX. 3. 

What they thought of the whites, XXI. 19; XXII. I. 

Their relations with the English. 

a. In Virginia, XV. 9-14. 

b. In Plymouth Colony, XVII. 16. 

c. In New England at large. XXII. 2, 5. 
Conversion to Christianity, XXII. 3-5. 
Indian wars. 

a. In Virginia, XXVII. 13-16. 

b. In New England. 

i. Pequot War, XXII. 8-1 1. 
ii. King Phihp's War, XXIV. 4-7. 





Virginia Halfpenny. Lord BaiUmore Shilling. 

COLONIAL CURRENCY. 



134 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 

Popham Colony founded . 1607 

Founding of Jamestown May 13, 1607 

Captain John Smith explored the New England coast 1614 

Exportation of tobacco to England 1616 

First Colonial Assembly at Jamestown 1619 

First cargo of slaves brought to Virginia 1619 

Plymouth Colony begun Dec. 21, 1620 

Massacre by Indians in Virginia 1620 

Settlement of New Hampshire at Portsmouth and Dover .... 1623 

Virginia deprived of her charter and made a royal province . . . 1624 

Massachusetts Bay Company founded 1629 

First settlement at Salem 1629 

Settlement of Boston 1630 

Settlement at Saco and Biddeford 1630 

Settlement of York 1631 

Maryland granted to Lord Baltimore 1632 

Connecticut settled at Windsor, Hartford, and VVethersfield 1633-1636 

Settlement of Maryland 1634 

Harvard College founded . 1636 

Providence founded by Roger Williams 1636 

General Court of Connecticut begun 1637 

Pequot War 1636, 1637 

New Haven Colony founded 1638 

Settlement of the Swedes on the Delaware 1638 

War between the king and parliament 1642 

Confederation of the New England Colonies 1643 

England became a Commonwealth 1649 

First of the Navigation Acts 1650 

First settlements in North Carolina 1653 

New Amsterdam taken by the English 1664 

King Philip's War 1675 

Settlement of Burlington, New Jersey 1677 

Philadelphia founded 1682 

The Massachusetts Charter revoked 1684 

Seizure of Andros in Boston 1689 

Death of Penn 1718 

Baltimore founded 1729 

The Carolinas divided 1729 

Georgia settled by General Oglethorpe 1733 



FRANCE IN AMERICA. 



135 



CHAPTER XXX. 



FRANCE IN AMERICA. 



Chevalier de la Salle [S/icv-ah- 

h-e-d' dch lah SahV). 
La Chine {Lah Sheen), China. 
Frontenac (Fron-tc-iiahk' ). 



Louis { Loo' ee ox Loo' is). 
Beaiijeu [Bd-zhcr', but without 

sounding tlie ;-). 
D 'Iberville ( Dcc-ber-ved' ). 



1. The English were thus phmting their colonies along 
the Atlantic sea-board, and gradually pushing their way 
into the interior. At the same time the French were 
following the steps of their early explorers, Cartier, 
Champlain, and others; they were penetrating the 
continent by way of the St. Lawrence. 

2. The two great pioneers of French occupation were 
the fur-trader and the missionary. Among the soldiers, 
also, who came out to New France, were men fired 
with an ambition to add to the domain of the king. 
Such men, too, often engaged in enterprise with the 
fur-traders, and shared the zeal of the missionaries. 

3. Like the Spanish and the luiglish, the French were 
possessed with the idea that they could find a passage to 
the South Sea, and thus to Lidia and China. What was 
more likely than that the great water-ways of which they 
knew something would lead them thither? Those who 
went farthest into the wilderness brought back stories 
from the Indians which seemed to confirm this belief. 

4. One of the greatest of the I'rcnch explorers was 
the Chevalier de la Salle. He came out to Canada to 
seek his fortune, and was granted a tract of 

land a few miles bc)'ond Montreal. There he 
gathered men about him, and made a fortified settle- 
ment, which he named La Chine. 



136 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

5. The name which La Salle gave to this place 
shows what was on his mind ; he was filled with a de- 
sire to find the South Sea. He determined, also, that 
the French should occupy the great West before the 
English and Spaniards should make their way thither. 

6. To carry out his plans. La Salle secured the aid of 
rich men, and of Count Frontenac, Governor of Canada. 
He built a strongly fortified place on Lake Ontario, 
near the present town of Kingston. This was to be 
the starting-point of his expeditions; and from here, in 
1678, he made the first of a series of journeys which 
lasted nearly ten years. 

7. He built vessels and explored the upper lakes ; he 
made his way to the Illinois River, and erected a fort 
where Peoria now stands ; he sent out other men to 
explore ; he had terrible encounters with the Indians. 
His own men sometimes mutinied, but he did not flinch 
from his purpose. 

8. At last La Salle made the great journey for which 
he had been planning. With a party of Frenchmen and 

Indians he set out from Fort Miami, on Lake 
Michigan. He dragged his canoes from stream 

to stream, until he reached the Mississippi and floated 

down its current. 

9. He passed from winter into spring, and at every 
stage of his progress he felt his great dreams to be 
turning into realities. He came among people who had 
never seen a white man. Everywhere he took posses- 
sion of the country in the name of Louis XIV., King of 
France, while the Indians looked on in ignorant wonder. 

10. Upon the marshy borders of the. Delta, La Salle 
formally claimed for his master the vast territory drained 
by the Mississippi and its tributaries, and named it 



FRANCE IN AMERICA. 1 37 

Louisiana. It was now the king's by title, and he meant 
to make it the actual property of France. 

11. He retraced his course, and laid plans for a 
fortified settlement upon a great rock on the Illinois 
River. Here he meant to have a trading-post, and a 
defence against hostile Indians. It was to be one of 
the links in a great chain of posts to connect the lakes 
and the gulf. He named the place St. Louis, but it is 
now known as Starved Rock 

12. He hastened back to France, where his wonderful 
journey made him a hero. A man who could add an 
empire to France was not likely to be denied what he 
asked for. When, therefore. La Salle laid before the 
king his wish to build a fort at the mouth of the Missis- 
sippi, and establish a colony there, the king at once aided 
him, and placed four ships under his command. 

13. The king was more ready to do this because he 
was at war with Spain, and hoped by this means to 
attack the Spanish possessions in America. 

. . . . 1684. 

The expedition sailed with great expectations, 
but failed miserably. The naval commander, Beaujeu, 
was bitterly opposed to La Salle ; and when they landed 
at Matagorda Bay, in Texas, which La Salle supposed 
at first to be a mouth of the Mississippi, Beaujeu sailed 
back, and left La Salle and his followers to their fate. 

14. The}' built a fort, and La Salle bent his energies 
to finding the Mississippi. After terrible failure, he 
divided the few men who remained, leaving one party 
in possession of the fort, while with the rest he resolved 
to force his way to Canada and there obtain 

relief. La Salle never reached Canada. He 

was treaclierously killed by some of his companions 

when on the way. 



138 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



1699. 



15. A few of the party succeeded in reaching Fort 
St. Louis, and bore the news of disaster to Canada and 
France. A rehef party was sent to Texas, but only a 
ruin was found ; the Spaniards had discovered the 
miserable remnant and put them to death. La Salle's 

discoveries, however, led the French to send 
out an expedition under D'Iberville, and to 
make a settlement near the mouth of the Mississippi. 

16. A communication was kept up with Canada by 
means of the great river. Military posts were planted 
at intervals along the way. There were settlements 
about them, to which the Indians came to trade. At 
each, also, was a mission of the church. Indeed, the 
priest often came before the soldier, and the mission- 
house and chapel rose before the barracks. 

17. The more the French came to know the land, the 
more they valued it. They saw with alarm the approach 
of the English from the Atlantic ; and in 1748 they even 
formed the plan of bringing over ten thousand peasants, 
and settling them on the borders of the lakes and in the 
valley of the Ohio. 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

CONFLICT BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND THE ENGLISH. 



Alleghany (Al-le-gdhw). 
Monongahela {Mo-non-ga-heUa ) . 
Presque Isle (Presk'eel). 



Venango (.Ve-nang'go). 
Cor'don. A chain. 
Schenectady [Ske-nck'ta-de). 



1. The two principal streams which unite in the 
Ohio are the Alleghany and Monongahela Rivers. The 
French had built a series of forts along the course of 



CONFLICT BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH. 1 39 

the northern branch, from Presque Isle, on Lake Erie, 
to Fort Venango, and were planning to build another at 
the junction of the streams. 

2. Thus, by the natural boundaries, and by a cordon 
of military posts, the French country of Canada and 
the Great West was separated from the northern English 
possessions. The Alleghany and Cumberland Moun- 
tains and the Blue Ridge formed another barrier, 
extending far down toward the Gulf of Mexico. 

3. The southern English colonics kept close to the 
sea-coast, and there was little to tempt them away from 
their plantations into the wild interior. The nature of 
their industry and the character of their society were 
unfavorable to western migration ; and the water-courses 
did not offer easy modes of transportation. 

4. It was different at the North. There, commerce 
increased the wealth of the towns and made the country 
near them more valuable; so that many families went 
in search of new lands farther from the coast. Ships 
constantly brought over emigrants, who landed usually 
at the northern ports, since the most active trade was 
with the northern colonies. 

5. England was at war with France at different periods 
down to the early part of this century. Whenever, after 
the settlement of America, there was war between the 
two countries in Europe, a part of the fighting was 
between the French and the English on this side of the 
Atlantic. 

6. Besides the antagonism which arose from differ- 
ences in race, in politics, and in trade, the two nations 
were on opposite sides in religious questions. England 
was at the head of Protestant nations ; and she both 
hated and feared the Roman Catholicism of France. 



I40 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

7. In America the English colonies, especially the 
Puritan ones of the North, were very suspicious of the 
French settlements. They had an English and a Prot- 
estant dislike of the Roman Catholic French ; and they 
wanted, besides, the country which the French were 
holding, and the entire control of the fishing grounds 
off the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

8. The Indians, although they were opposed to all 
Europeans, feared and hated the English most. The 
English treated them with contempt. The farms of 
the colonists spoiled the hunting-grounds of the In- 
dians, and as fast as a colony grew it crowded out the 
Indians. 

9. The P"'rench, with their scattered forts and trading- 
posts, did not interfere so much with the Indians, and 
they used the Indian hatred of the English for their 
own purposes. They incited them to ravage the fron- 
tier settlements. Whenever there was war between the 
French and the English, many Indians fought, after their 
own fashion, on one side or the other. 

10. The first considerable outbreak occurred in the 
colony of New York. When the Dutch held the coun- 
try, the principal enterprise was trade with the Indians 
for fur. The English, when they took New York, brought 
in more farmers, but they continued the fur-trade. But 
the French came down from the north on the same 
business, and the interests of the two clashed. 

11. The most powerful of the Indian tribes were the 
Iroquois, who obtained their guns, powder, and other 
supplies from the Dutch and English. They were bent 
on controlling all the fur-trade of the North and West, and 
they kept out the French and the Illinois Indians until 
Canada was reduced to a condition of great distress. 



CONFLICT BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH. I4I 

12. The Iroquois outwitted their rivals, and fought 
them from time to time. At last they fell suddenly 
upon La Chine, and committed the most terrible 
massacre that Canada had ever known. They 
burned houses, slew men, women, and children, and then 
returned to the wilderness. 

13. The English were not known to have encouraged 
the Iroquois to this deed; but the French, when they 
struck back, aimed their blow at their great enemy. 
England and France were then at war, and Count 
Frontenac, the Governor of Canada, laid his plans for 
an attack on the English colonies. 

14. A company of French and Indians, marching 




New York. 



swiftly and silently in the dead 
of winter, came to Schenectady, 
the most northern outpost of 
So little did the garrison within fear an 



142 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

attack, that they had posted two snow images for sen- 
tinels at the gate. The French and Indians surrounded 
the settlement in the night, and put it to the 
sword. Other bands fell upon the settlements 
of New Hampshire and Maine. 

15. It was the frontier only that had suffered ; but 
these lonely settlements were parts of New York and 
New England. Instantly, throughout the colonies, there 
sprang up a determination to punish the invaders. A 
congress of delegates was held in New York, and plans 
were formed for an expedition by land from Albany 
against Montreal, and one by sea from Boston against 
Quebec. 

16. Neither expedition succeeded; but the war — 
commonly called King William's War — was kept up 
until 1697. There was peace then for five years be- 
tween England and France, when war again 

1703. ^ ^ *=*_ 

broke out in Europe between the two countries. 
At once the French and the English in America fell 
to fighting ; and the war that followed is called Queen 
Anne's War. 

17. All this time the French never lost sight of the 
great prize which they coveted in the possession of the 
unbounded West. To secure this, Frontenac pursued 
the policy of attaching more closely to himself the 
friendly tribes. With them he attacked their enemies, 
the Iroquois, while the English only partly kept the 
friendship of these powerful Indians. 



THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. 143 

CHAPTER XXXII. 

THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. 



KanaTwha (Kd-imio' 7Vdk). 
Du Quesne [Deio-l-dm'). 
Armistice [arm'is-stis). A cessa- 



tion from fighting by agreement 
of the parties in conflict. 
Le Boeuf [Burf, the r silent). 



1. With each war between France and England, the 
contest for supremacy in America grew more intense. 
To the Enghsh colonies it was not a matter of European 
politics, but of the safety of their homes. The danger 
from Indian attacks w^as greater when the savages were 
led and encouraged by French soldiers. 

2. The French, with their military organization, had 
a great advantage over the English in any campaign. 
They were soldiers, bred to fighting. The English, for 
the most part, were farmers, who fought only when the 
war was brought close to them, and then with little 
military organization or discipline. 

3. In 1744 began a series of conflicts which lasted for 
nearly twenty }-cars, until the great question whether the 
h>ench or the English were to be masters of the conti- 
nent was settled. The first important movement was 
against Eouisburg, on Cape Breton Island. The French 
had made this strongly fortified place a means of con- 
trolling the fishing-grounds in the neighborhood. 

4. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, planned a se- 
cret expedition to capture the place, and placed it under 
the command of Colonel William Pepperell, who himself 
gave a large sum toward meeting the expense. The 
fleet sailed out of Boston Harbor in March, 1745 ; and 
so well had the secret been kept, that the arrival of the 



144 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

fleet was the first news that the garrison at Louisburg 
had of the expedition. 

5. The army landed on the island, and laid siege to 
the place. The fleet bombarded the fort. For two 
months these untrained soldiers kept hard at work, and 
at last the French surrendered. The achievement was 
received with enthusiasm by the colonies and with as- 
tonishment in Europe. 

6. The war of which this action was a part is known 
as King George's War, and came to an end in 1740. 
In the treaty of peace, Louisburg was restored to the 
French, to the bitter disappointment of New England. 
The colonies seemed to have gained nothing by the 
victory except a heavy debt, the '-emembrance of glory, 
and an increased confidence in th^iv soldiers. 

7. The peace was of short duration. It was rather an 
armistice, during which both parties were making ready 
for a final contest. The English sent out a large colony 
to Acadia, and founded the town of Halifax. The French 
strengthened their settlements in the same country. 

8. The English power lay in its occupation of the 
land by people rather than by forts. While the French 
were thinking to fence off the western country by a line 
of forts, the English were slowly moving their frontier 
line by an irregular march of settlers. They were 
organizing emigration companies also. 

9. The Ohio Company was formed in 1748 by gentle- 
men in Virginia and Maryland. They obtained from the 
king a grant of five hundred thousand acres, chiefly on 
the south side of the Ohio River, between the Mononga- 
hela and the Kanawha. It was their intention to connect 
this country by roads with the two colonies. 

10. In the years immediately following they made 



THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. I45 

surveys and established a few settlements. One of the 
surveyors was a Virginian, named George Washington. 
When rumors came that the French were encroaching 
on this territory with their forts, Governor Dinwiddle of 
Virginia sent him to look into the matter. 

11. Washington brought back such a report of the 
activity of the French that the Virginia Assembly at once 
took measures to build a fort at the junction of the Mo- 
nongahela and Alleghany. Suddenly the French ^^^ 
appeared upon the scene, drove away the Eng- 
lish, and finished for themselves the fort, which they 
narr.ed Fort Du Quesne. 

12. This was just before war was again formally de- 
clared between Englr—i and France, and the colonies 
were at once arousca. They sent delegates to Albany 
to a congress called to consult upon the best way of 
resisting the French. Here they met also representa- 
tives from the Indians of the Six Nations, as the Iroquois 
were sometimes called. They urged these Indians to 
join them against their old enemy, the French. 

13. The English government sent out troops and ves- 
sels to America, and appointed a commander-in-chief, 
General Edward Braddock. Governor Shirley and Sir 
William Pepperell were to carry on the campaign with 
him, and by a series of attacks in different quarters they 
were to conquer the French. 

14. The forts in Acadia were to be captured. An 
expedition was to be sent against Crown Point, on Lake 
Champlain, where the French had intrenched them- 
selves. Another was to move along the Mohawk River 
and take Fort Niagara. Braddock himself was to cap- 
ture Fort Du Quesne, reduce the remaining forts on 
the Alleghany, and join the other forces at Niagara. 



146 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



15. Braddock set out from Fort Cumberland, in 
Maryland. He had with him English regulars, some 
colonial troops, and a few friend- 
ly Indians. Washington was on 
his staff. Braddock marched 
slowly, stopping to mak^ better 
roads and erect earthworks. He 
followed the method^ of march- 
ing and fighting to which he was 
used, and paid no attention to 
the advice of Washington and 
others who knew the ways of 
the country. 

16. The French, with their In- 
dian allies, kept themselves in- 
formed of every movement that 
Braddock made. The English 
general was cautiously moving 
along and preparing to lay siege 
to the fort, according to the 
regular rules. Sud- 
denly, as he was 
crossing a ford, his 
army was surprised 
by Indians, and by 
French who fought 
in the manner of 
Indians. 

17. The English 

were utterly defeated. Braddock was mortally wound- 

Jiiiy9, ^^- ^^ transferred his command to Washing- 

1755. ton, and died overwhelmed with remorse. 

Washington led the broken army to Philadelphia; and 




Braddock's Route. 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



147 



the French and Indians followed their victory by lay- 
ing waste the back country of Virginia, Maryland, and 
Pennsylvania. 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



Mlnas {Jl/a'ntis}. 

Militia {me-lish'ah), A body of 
citizen soldiery, trained to bear 
arms, but called out for service 



only in special emergencies. Dis- 
tinguished from professional sol- 
diers, called regulars. 
Montcalm [Mdtig-kahm'). 



1. The disaster to Braddock's army was terrible, but 
it had an important influence for good. It taught the 
colonies to rely on their own soldiers rather than on 
regular British troops. They began at once to organize 
a militia, which was under training upon the battle-field 
during the remainder of the war. This war is generally 
known as the French and Indian War. 

2. While Braddock was marching against F"ort Du 
Quesne, another force was engaged in reducing the 
French forts in Acadia. That name was applied to 
what is now Nova Scotia and a large part of New 
Brunswick. The forts guarded the neck of land which 
connects the two portions. 

3. The English held Nova Scotia, but they also claimed 
part of the rest of Acadia. The peninsula was occupied 
partly by French and partly by English farmers, but 
the French were more numerous. There were prosper- 
ous French settlements about the Bay of Minas, under 
English law, but not far from the French forts. 

4. Most of the French Acadians were simple-minded. 



148 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

peaceable people, who desired only to live undisturbed 
upon their farms. But among them were some who 
were bitterly hostile to the English, and took every op- 
portunity to favor the French and menace the English 
settlement at Halifax. 




.r 






GULF OF S T. LA WREN CE 



O 
B R 



V", ^ Z^'^,-^ ST. JOHN'S I. /a. 






^^ ^^ -:-^^ \ -J^s^s^ '■'"""' ^ 






c 



C.SaWe i^ 



Map of Acadia. 

5. When the war broke out, the danger from these 
increased. At last the English authorities determined 
to solve the difficulty by removing all the French fam- 
ilies out of the country. They made no distinction 
between the peaceable settlers and those who caused 
disturbance. 

6. They called all the men and boys to assemble in 
Sept. 5, their churches to hear a notice read. Then, 

1755. when the churches were full, companies of 
soldiers surrounded them. The people within the 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



149 



churches were prisoners, and were told that they and 
their wives and children were all to be sent away. 

7. The poor French had no arms, and could make no 
resistance. The English made haste and crowded them 
into ships to send them away to the other colonics. 
Families were separated, and great misery fell on all 
the people. The villages were laid waste, and about 
three thousand persons were homeless. 

8. The ships carried them to the southward, scattering 




them in the 
colonies as far south as 
North Carolina. Many made 
their way to the French settle- 
ments on the Lower Mississippi. Some escaped when 
the English were sending them away, and found a refuge 



Indiajis sheltering Acadiaii& 



150 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

among the Indians, who were more kind to them than 
Christians. 

9. The EngHsh also captured the forts in Acadia; 
but a more important part of the campaign was the 
movement from Albany northward. The French were 
fortified at Crown Point, and the English with their In- 
dian allies made an attempt to dislodge them. The 
Indians were led by General William Johnson, an Eng- 
lishman who had married into their tribe. 

10. The French did not wait for the English. They 
marched quickly forward, surprised them near Lake 
George and defeated them. But the English recovered, 

and in their turn routed the French so com- 

1755. 

pletely that the victory in the second battle of 
Lake George was held to atone for Braddock's defeat 
two months before. 

11. The news of that defeat had so discouraged the 
army which was to have marched against Fort Niagara, 
that the plan was given up for the time. The next year 
the plan was resumed, but the French were more active. 
The Marquis of Montcalm, an experienced general, laid 
siege to the English fort at Oswego, from which the 
English had expected to march upon Niagara. 

12. The English delayed sending reinforcements, and 
Montcalm captured the fort. He destroyed it in the 

Aug. 14, presence of the Indians, many of whom were 
'^^^' friendly to the English. By this act he meant to 
teach them that they were to fear the French and not 
the English. 

13. At the end of 1757 it seemed as if the French had 
the advantage everywhere, except in Acadia. There, 
too, the English were in great peril, for a powerful fleet 
was gathering at Louisburg. This fleet threatened, not 



THE FALL OF FRANCE IN AMERICA. 151 

Halifax alone, but New England itself. All along the 
frontier of the middle colonies, the Enghsh settlers were 
flying before the French and Indians. 



CHAPTER XXXIV. 

THE FALL OF FRANCE IN AMERICA. 
Rendezvous (ron'dd-voo). A meeting-place. 

1. Although France seemed to have the advantage, 
the two great powers were very differently situated, and 
the French and English in America were very unequally 
matched. In the long run it is not armies that conquer, 
but the people behind the armies. 

2. The French had this disadvantage, that almost all 
their men and supplies had to be brought from France. 
They had no great farms in America, and no flourishing 
colonies. They had soldiers and generals, but these had 
to be fed and supported. The English, on the other 
hand, while they sent over troops from England, de- 
pended most on the strong colonies in America. These 
colonies had for a hundred years been growing rich, 
independent, and self-supporting. 

3. The English, moreover, were reinforced at this 
time by one man. William Pitt was a great statesman, 
and saw more clearly than the king and other English- 
men what was needed in America. He was Secretary 
of State, and the foremost man in the kingdom ; it was 
his genius that directed the war to a brilliant close. 

4. He had faith in the colonies, and his policy was a 
generous one. England was to furnish arms and ammu- 



152 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

nition. The colonies were to enlist the men, clothe them, 
and pay them. England was to provide the generals 
and division officers ; but the colonial troops might 
choose their own colonels and subordinate officers. 

5. The generals and naval commanders whom Pitt 
appointed were abler men than those who had here- 
tofore been sent to America. A new campaign was 
planned ; but the points of attack were the same, for the 
strong points of the French position were Louisburg, 
Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and Fort Du Ouesne. 

6. The first move was by a combined naval and land 
attack under Sir Jeffery Amherst against Louisburg. In 

Jul 25 ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^° months this important place was 
1758. ' captured, and six thousand prisoners taken. 
New England was overjoyed that her prize was again 
in her possession. 

7. The movement against Ticonderoga at the same 

time resulted in a serious defeat of the Eng- 
lish; but Fort Du Ouesne was taken, and re- 
named Fort Pitt. Fort Frontenac was destroyed and 
Fort Niagara captured. Then Amherst took 
the field at Lake George, and drove the French 
from Ticonderoga and Crown Point. 

8. This brilliant series of successes was due partly to 
the energy of Pitt, partly to the steady decrease of the 
French resources. France was becoming nerveless un- 
der a corrupt government, and gave its American settle- 
ments but little substantial aid. 

9. The French had been crowded back into Canada, 
and the next summer the English prepared to advance 
upon Quebec, the stronghold of the country. From 
Louisburg, as a rendezvous, a fleet bearing eight thou- 
sand men moved up the St. Lawrence and dropped 



THE FALL OF FRANCE IN AMERICA. 



153. 




rock, Montcalm 
with his army. 

10. The commander 
of the EngHsh forces 
was a brave young 
general, James Wolfe, 
who had taken part in 
the siege of Louisburg. 
He was the idol of his 
soldiers, but he was of 
feeble frame, wasted 
by disease. He saw 
before him the frown- 
ing cliff of Quebec, and he knew that every point was 
guarded by the enemy. 

11. He made one desperate and disastrous attempt to 



The Rock of Quebec, and Wolfe's Cove. 



154 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

storm the heights. The failure proved how impossible 
it was to gain the city from the front. The only chance 
lay in surprising the enemy and reaching the heights 
from the rear of the city. 

12. Accordingly, Wolfe divided his army. He left a 
portion to make a feint of attacking Quebec upon the 
north side, where the St. Charles River separates the 
rock from the mainland. Then he sent his ships and 
transports up the St. Lawrence, while he marched the 
remainder of his army along the southern bank out of 
reach of the enemy's guns. 

13. When he had passed the town, he re-embarked 
his soldiers on board the vessels, and waited his oppor- 
tunity. About two hours before daybreak, thirty barges, 
bearing sixteen hundred soldiers, dropped silently down 
the stream to a cove where a narrow path led up a 
wooded defile in the steep hill-side. 

14. A sentinel challenged the boats as they came 
toward the cove ; but he was answered in French, and 
made to believe that they were boats which were ex- 
pected with provisions for the besieged town. Some of 
the men sprang ashore and seized the sentinel at the 
foot of the pass. Then they scrambled up the height 
and captured the guard which was posted at the head. 

15. The rest of the troops climbed rapidly up the 
pass, which was now in their possession. The ships 
dropped down the stream with reinforcements ; and 

Sept 13 when the sun rose the British army was drawn 
1759. up in line upon the Plains of Abraham behind 
the town, and partly intrenched. The French looking 
out from the walls could scarcely believe their eyes. 

16. Most of Montcalm's men were upon the other 
side of the St. Charles River, where they had been sta- 



THE FALL OF FRANCK IN AMERICA. 



155 



tioncd to prevent the English from approaching the 
town from that quarter. He brought them hastily over, 
led them through the town to the plain, and at once 
attacked the English. 

17. The English met the attack with coolness ; they 
waited until the French were within forty yards, theji 
they fired. The ranks 
of the French were 
at once broken, and 
Wolfe, dashing to the 
front, led his men in 
a fierce charge. The 
French, exhausted by 
their long march, 
turned and fled, and 
the English drove 
them behind the walls 
of the town. 

18. Almost at the same moment both Wolfe and 
Montcalm fell, mortally wounded. Wolfe lived to hear 
that the French were everywhere giving way, and to 
issue his final orders. Montcalm, borne to the hospital, 
sank into despair, comforted only by the thought that 
he should not live to see the surrender of Quebec. He 
died of a broken heart as well as of his wounds. 

19. The French, shut up in the town, their brave 
commander gone, laid down their arms, and the English 
took possession of Quebec. The diminished French 
army gathered at Montreal. Some fighting followed ; 
but the English brought their forces from Oswego, from 
Crown Point, and from Quebec ; and in September, 
1760, Montreal surrendered. 




Cutleries ni'i 
Fcrct 



APTURE OF 

U E B E C 



156 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 

CHAPTER XXXV. 

PONTIAC'S WAR. 
Pon'ti-ac. I Bouquet {Boo-kW). 

1. A TREATY of peace was signed at Paris early in 
1763. Canada, Acadia, Cape Breton, and all the French 
possessions east of the Mississippi were to belong to 

Feb. 10, England. France retained Louisiana and all 
1763. 'C^2,\. she claimed west of the Mississippi, but 
immediately sold this territory to Spain. 

2. The contest was over. New France disappeared 
from the map of North America, and England was su- 
preme. But the French inhabitants remained in Canada ; 
and in the West, although the forts had passed into 
English hands, the traders and trappers were French. 

3. The Indians, who had borne so important a part in 
the contest, were not ready to see the country which 
they regarded as their own transferred by a stroke of 
the pen from one European power to another. It was 
one thing to have the French trading among them ; an- 
other to have the hated English occupying their lands. 

4. A remarkable man, named Pontiac, an Ottawa chief, 
now made a final stand against the power which threat- 
ened the Indian race. He expected the French to join 
him, for they were secretly encouraging him. He suc- 
ceeded in bringing into his plots most of the Western 
tribes. But General Johnson, who had been made Sir 
William after the second battle of Lake George, pre- 
vented the greater part of the Iroquois from joining 
Pontiac. 



PONTIAC'S WAR. I57 

5. Pontiac laid his plans in secret. He meant to dis- 
pose the Indians so that upon a single day they should 
capture all the forts and destroy the garrisons at one 
blow. Then they would utterly ruin the frontier settle- 
ments, march to the eastward, and either exterminate 
the English or drive them to their ships. 

6. The Indians captured and destroyed eight of the 
twelve forts, but failed in their attempt upon the im- 
portant posts of Detroit and Fort Pitt, now Pittsburg. 
For three years Pontiac and his tribes wrought terrible 
havoc in the frontier settlements, besides drawing the 
English forces into severe engagements. 

7. The two most notable leaders of the English were 
Major Robert Rogers and Colonel Henry Bouquet. 
Bouquet led an expedition from Philadelphia to the 
relief of Fort Pitt. He went by Braddock's route ; but 
he was well trained in Indian warfare, and did ^^g g_ g_ 
not make Braddock's mistakes. He met the I'^'^s- 
Indians at Bushy Run, and completely defeated them. 

8. The English had been surprised at the first at- 
tacks; but as soon as the extent of the danger was 
known, they met it promptly. At last, so completely 
did they break the power of the tribes, that ^^^ 
Pontiac and other chiefs met Sir William John- 
son at Oswego, and entered into a treaty of peace with 
the English. 

9. The P^nglish now held undisputed sway over all 
that was known of North America cast of the Missis- 
sippi, excepting the Spanish possessions at the mouth 
of that river and in Florida. An unexplored wil- 
derness stretched beyond the Mississippi, and only 
a few trappers had penetrated Canada north of the 
St. Lawrence. 



158 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. 

I. France in America. 

1. Extent of the country occupied, XXX. i, 7, 8, 13 ; 

XXXI. I, 2 (see map, p. 135). 

2. Principal forts and trading-posts, XXX. 4, 6-8, 11, 13- 

15; XXXI. I (see map, p. 135). 

3. Character of the occupation of the country, XXX. 2, 9, 

II, 16, 17; XXXI. 9; XXXII. 2, 3; XXXIII. 3,4; 
XXXIV. 2. 

4. Leaders of New France, XXX. 4, 6. 

5. Aims of the leaders of New France, XXX. 3, 5, 12, 17. 

6. La Salle's adventures, XXX. 4-14. 

7. Relations of the French to the Indians. 

a. Friendly relations, XXX. 3, 5, 9, 16; XXXI. 10, 

14, 17; XXXII. I, 16; XXXIII. 12. 

b. Hostile relations, XXX. 7, 11 ; XXXI. 9, 11-13, 

17; XXXII. 12; XXXIII. 9, 12. 

II. England in America. 

1. Extent of the country occupied, XXX. i ; XXXIII. 3 

(see map, p. 135). 

2. Character of the occupation of the country, XXXI. 3, 4 ; 

XXXII. 8, 9, 10; XXXIV. 2. 

3. Relations of the English to the Indians. 

a. Friendly relations, XXXI. 9, 10, 11, 17; XXXIII. 

9, 12. 

b. Hostile relations, XXXI. 8, 9; XXXII. i, [6, 17; 

XXXIII. 13. 

III. Conflict between the French and English in America. 

1. Grounds of antagonism, XXX. i, 17; XXXI. 5-7, 9. 

2. Comparative strength of the two antagonists, XXXII. 2, 

7, 8; XXXIV. I, 2,8. 

3. The first outbreak, XXXI. 10-14. 

4. King William's War, XXXI. 15, 16. 

5. Queen Anne's War, XXXI. 16, 17. 
6 King George's War, XXXII. 3-6. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. I59 

7. The use of the armistice, XXXII. 7-10. 

8. Preparations for the final war, XXXII. 11-14. 

9. Braddock's campaign, XXXII. 14-17- 

10. The French and Indian War. 

a. The lesson of defeat, XXXI II. i. 

b. Expulsion of the Acadians, XXXI 1 1. 2-9. 

c. Campaign in New York, XXXI II. 9-12. 

d. Position of the combatants at the end of 1757, 

XXXI II. 13; XXXIV. I, 2. 

e. William Pitt and his plans, XXX I V;. 3-5. 

f. Capture of Louisburg, XXXIV. 6. 

g. Movement against the French forts, XXXIV. 7. 
h. Capture of Quebec, XXXIV. 9-19. 

11. The part played by the colonists, XXXI. 4, 7, 8, 15 ; 

XXXII. 2,4, 5,8,9-12, 15 ; XXXIII. I ; XXXIV. 2,4. 

12. The first appearance of George Washington, XXXII. 

9-1 1, 15-17. 

13. The result of the conflict, XXXV. i, 2. 

14. The possessions of England in North America in 1763, 

XXXV. 9. 

IV. PoNTiAc's War. 

1. Relations of the Indians to the English and the French 

after the treaty of Paris, XXXV. 3. 

2. The designs of Pontiac, XXXV. 4, 5. 

3. The points of attack, XXXV. 6. 

4. The English leaders, XXXV. 7. 

5. The conflict between the English and the Indians, 

XXXV. 6, 7, 8. 



l6o THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 

La Salle came to America 1666 

His first voyage of exploration 1678 

His discovery of the Mississippi 1681, 1682 

His expedition to the mouth of the Mississippi 1684 

Death of La Salle 1687 

The Iroquois attack on La Chine . 1689 

Destruction of Schenectady 1689 

End of King George's War 1697 

D'Iberville's settlement 1699 

Queen Anne's War 1702 

End of Queen Anne's War 1713 

Beginning of King George's War 1744 

First capture of Louisburg 1745 

Formation of the Ohio Company 1748 

End of King George's War 1749 

Erection of Fort Du Quesne 1754 

Congress at Albany 1754 

Braddock's defeat July 9, 1755 

Expulsion of the Acadians June-November, 1755 

Battles at Lake George Sept. 8, 1755 

Montcalm captured Fort Oswego Aug. 14, 1756 

Abercrombie repulsed at Fort Ticonderoga July 8, 1758 

Second capture of Louisburg July 25, 1758 

Capture of Fort Frontenac Aug. 27, 1758 

Capture of Fort Du Quesne Nov. 25, 1758 

Surrender of Niagara to the English July 25, 1759 

Battle of the Plains of Abraham Sept. 13, 1759 

Surrender of Montreal to the English Sept. 8, 1760 

Peace of Paris signed Feb. 10, 1763 

Battle of Bushy Run Aug. 5, 6, 1763 

Treaty of peace with Pontiac . July 24, 1766 




THE UNITED STATES. 



DELAW/ 




GEORGIA, 1788. 



CONNECTICUT. 1788. MASSACHU 




1 NEW HAMPSHIRE, 1788. VIRGINIA, 1788. 



NEW YO 



SEALS OF THE UNITED STATES 




, 1787. PENNSYLVANIA. 1787. NEW JERSEY, 1787 




rTS, 1788. MARYLAND, 1788. SOUTH CAROLINA, 1788. 




i[, 1788. 



NORTH CAROLINA. 1789. RHODE ISLAND. 1790. 



NB OP THE 13 ORIGINAL STATBJS. 



PART II. 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER I. 



THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 



Dress'er. A cupboard, or set of 
shelves for holding plates and 
dishes. 

Faneuil (Fan'el, or sometimes in 
Boston Fun'cl). Peter Faneuil 
was of a Huguenot family. 



Quilt'ing-Bee. A company of 
neighbors who meet to make a 
bedquilt for the family inviting 
them. 

Grist'-Mill. A mill for grinding 
grain brought by farmers. 



1. When the French lost their share of North Amer- 
ica, there were thirteen separate Enghsh colonies, which 
lay alone the Atlantic coast. The bounda- 

. ^ =" 1763. 

ries between them were not always clearly 
marked, and each claimed that portion of the conti- 
nent which lay to the west of its settlements. 

2. The people of these colonies were mainly English, 
Scotch, and Irish. But there were people of Dutch 
descent in New York and New Jersey; Germans in 
Pennsylvania and on the frontiers of Maryland and 
Virginia; French Huguenots in small numbers in most 
of the colonies, and notably in the Carolinas. 

3. There were African slaves in all the colonies; but 
in the North they were few in number, and were chiefly 
household servants. In the South they formed the great 



l62 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

working-class. Besides being household servants, they 
tilled the fields and were mechanics. There were many- 
free negroes both in the South and in the North. 

4. The colonies were not all alike. Each had its own 
character. This character was determined by the kind 
of soil on which the colony was planted, and by the 
people who formed it. The people in the different 
parts of the country differed in the occupations they 
followed, and in their ways of thinking about religion 
and government. 

5. Massachusetts was the most northern and eastern 
colony. It then included what is now the State of 
Maine. It had a long sea-coast wnth many excellent 
harbors, while dense forests were in the interior. The 
soil was not very productive ; but the land was divided 
into small farmS; which by hard labor were made to yield 
abundance. 

6. The people of the colony were descendants mainly 
of Englishmen who had come over in the first ten years 
after Winthrop and his company landed. They were 
farmers, who raised, besides what they needed them- 
selves, hay, grain, and cattle. They exported these to 
the southern colonies and to the West Indies. 

7. They were fishermen. A figure of a codfish hangs 
in the hall of the Massachusetts House of Represen- 
tatives. It is a sign of what, with the whale-fishery, 
was once the greatest source of wealth in the colony. 
They were ship-builders and sailors. Their ships carried 
goods back and forth between the colonies and between 
Europe and America; they even carried goods from 
one port of Europe to another. 

8. They were mechanics, also. They built saw-mills 
and grist-mills by the banks of streams. They set up 



THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 163 

blacksmiths' forges, not only to shoe their horses, but to 
make tires for wagon-wheels. They were coopers, and 
made barrels in which to pack fish. They made rope 
for their vessels. They had tan-yards where they 
dressed leather. On all sides was the busy hum of 
industry. 

9. The ports of the colony were at first the chief 
towns. A brisk trade was carried on in them, and their 
merchants grew rich. In the country people bought 
few things and hired very little labor. The new settler 
cleared a place in the forest, and built his house of logs, 
stopping the chinks with clay; by and by, as he grew 
more prosperous, he built a frame house. 

10. The two principal rooms in his house were the 
kitchen and the best room. In the kitchen was a great 
chimney, with a fireplace so large that there was room 
within it for seats, where the family gathered in the cold 
winter evenings. They burned huge logs which had 
been cut in the woods and hauled on sleds. 

11. The cooking was done over a wood fire. An 
iron crane swung in the fireplace, and pot-hooks hung 
from the crane. The pots which hung from the hooks 
held the vegetables and the salt pork which were boiled 
for the dinner. It was seldom that the family had fresh 
meat, except when they shot or trapped game. 

12. The}' baked bannocks — flat cakes of rye or Indian 
meal — over the hot ashes on the hearth, and in the 
better houses a brick oven was built in the chimney. 
This was filled with hot wood coals ; and when it was 
thoroughly heated, the coals were swept out, and bread 
or beans set to bake. 

13. They used wooden platters for the most part, 
with a few pewter dishes which stood in a shining row 



1 64 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

on the dresser. In the kitchen stood the spinning- 
wheel, with which the women spun the wool and flax 
for family use. The loom for weaving was usually kept 
in another room. 

14. The best room was rarely used by the family. It 
was kept for company and special occasions. The floor 
was sprinkled with fine white sand, and figures were 
traced on it like the figures in a modern carpet. Brass 
andirons shone in the fireplace, which in summer was 
filled with the green tops of asparagus. 

15. Where all worked with their hands there was 
little difference in social rank. People came together 
for a house-raising or harvest, for corn-husking or a 
quilting-bee. The family at whose house they met 
provided good things to eat and drink, and the day 
ended with a frolic, — blind-man's buff, fox and geese, 
and other sports. People knew each other familiarly 
in both work and play. 

16. There were some distinctions made. The min- 
ister was the great man of the place. He had his 
farm, like others, and worked with his hands ; but he 
was looked up to as a man of learning and piety. He 
was a college-bred man, and often prepared the boys 
of his parish for college. He was the leader of the 
church ; and the church was the highest institution in 
the colony. 

17. In the church, people were placed according to 
their dignity. The deacons sat in front near the pulpit. 
The minister's family, the magistrates, and the chief 
farmers had the best seats given them. Often families 
were angry because they were not given seats as good 
as they thought they ought to have. 

18. However lonely separate farms might be, each 



THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 



i6s 



was included in some town. The meeting-house was at 
the centre of the town, and there also were the country 
store and the blacksmith's shop. The school-house was 
sometimes there; but that was built in the place most 
convenient to the families whose children went to it. 

19. Once a year, at least, a town-meeting was held. 
The men chose the officers of the town for the next 




FaneuU HiOl, 1763 

year, and decided all questions which came up about 
the affairs of the town, such as schools, roads, and taxes. 
They also chose persons to represent the town in the 
Great and General Court, which met at Boston. 

20. Thus the people discussed the affairs of the 
whole colony as well as those of the town. Their 
representatives, when they went to Boston, knew how 
their neighbors felt and thought about public affairs. 



[66 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



The town-meetings of Boston were especially important, 
because that was the chief town and the seat of govern- 
ment. They were held in Faneuil Hall, — a building 
given by Peter Faneuil, a citizen of Boston. 

21. In the town-meeting the people learned to govern 
themselves. Every voter used his vote. He knew the 
rules of debate, and he made his opinion known. There 
was free discussion, and the people were quick to learn 
just what every law which was passed meant for them. 

22. What was true of Massachusetts was true also in 
the main of the other colonies of New England, New 
Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island. Away 
from the sea the people were farmers ; near the sea 
they were fishermen, sailors, and traders. But every- 
where they were interested in the affairs of the town and 
the colony. 



CHAPTER II. 



THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. — IT. 



Sher'ifF. An officer of the s/iiir, or 
county, who executes the orders 
of the court. 



Back'woodsmen. People livhig 
in the wilderness, away from set- 
tlements. 



1. In New York the population lived mainly near the 
great rivers. There was a cluster of towns about New 
York Bay ; then settlements followed the course of the 
Hudson to Albany; and along the valley of the Mohawk 
westward, descendants of the Dutch and of the English 
occupied the country. 

2. The Dutch language was very generally used, and 
the old Dutch customs were still followed. The houses 



THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 167 

were built after the pattern of houses in Holland, and 
usually of brick. Within they were kept scoured, so 
that no spot of dirt could be seen. The wide chimneys 
had tiles surrounding the fireplaces, with pictures on 
them of Bible scenes. 

3. Great chests of drawers held piles of linen, woven 
by the mothers and daughters. Behind glass cupboards 
were shining silver and pewter ware and delicate china. 
There was an air of comfort and case. In the shops at 
Albany, one would see furs and skins brought by the 
Indians, and silks and satins brought by vessels from 
the East Indies for the rich Dutch families. 

4. The large grants of land originally made by the 
Dutch West India Company had led to the establish- 
ment of great estates. The patroon lived in a great 
house, with many servants about him. He did not sell 
his land, but let it out in farms. These great land- 
owners formed a class like the English aristocracy. 

5. It was hard for the farmers who cleared away the 
forests and broke up the new soil on these great estates 
not to believe that they made the land their own. They 
rarely saw the patroon, and they began to ask what right 
he had to their rent in the wilderness. Many refused 
to pay it, and drove off the sheriff who came to de- 
mand it. 

6. The Dutch had not the eagerness for liberty and 
self-government which the English had. The great 
estates also interfered with the growth of towns. Thus, 
though there were towns in New York, and the govern- 
ment was much the same as in New England, each per- 
son did not, as there, feci an interest in the whole colony. 
The people lacked the town-meeting in its best form. 

7. 71ie town of New York was a military post of Great 



l68 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

Britain. It was also a busy commercial port. The 
English officers and the rich merchants lived in better 
style than most people. Throughout the colony there 
were more who were very rich and more who were very 
poor than in New England. 

8. New Jersey, enclosed by New York and Pennsyl- 
vania, was protected by both from Indian disturbances. 
It was a farming country, with a sea-coast which had 
few harbors. Thus there was little trade. Small vil- 
lages and small farms covered the country more closely 
than in other colonies, and the people were nearly all of 
one class in life. 

9. The Friends were still the most important people 
both in New Jersey and in Pennsylvania. They were 
prosperous and charitable, and lived mainly on the rich 
farms and in the thriving towns of the eastern settlements. 
There were many Germans in the middle and eastern 
parts of Pennsylvania. 

10. The Germans agreed well with the Friends, but 
were frequently engaged in quarrels with the Irish, who 
lived chiefly on the western frontier. These back- 
woodsmen were constantly in difficulty with the In- 
dians. When they demanded military help, they were 
opposed by the Friends, and all these quarrels were 
carried into the Assembly. 

11. The most thickly settled part of America was the 
country about the shores of Delaware Bay and River. 
Three colonies bordered on this water, — New Jersey, 
Pennsylvania, and Delaware. The last two were under 
the same governor, but had separate legislatures. Phila- 
delphia, the centre of this population, was the largest 
town in the country, and numbered about twenty-five 
thousand inhabitants in 1763. 



THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 169 




Benjamin Franklin. Philosopher. 
Born January 6, 1706 ; died April 17, 1790. 



12. It was laid out in regular squares, lined with trees. 
The houses were mainly of brick, sometimes of stone, 



I/O THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

rarely of wood. There were side-walks to the streets, — 
an unusual thing in those days. There were gardens 
and orchards about many of the houses, and there was 
an excellent market. 

13. A trading community occupied the town. There 
were many rich merchants who lived handsomely, and a 
large number of prosperous mechanics. One of these 
was Benjamin Franklin, who had come to Philadelphia 
from Boston when a young man, had set up as a printer, 
and was now the foremost man in Pennsylvania. 

14. Franklin was a hard-working, clear-headed man, 
who took the liveliest interest in the affairs of the 
people. He persuaded the Philadelphians to keep their 
city clean, to light it with lamps, to protect it from fire, 
and to give it a good police. Through his influence, 
largely, the city was the most orderly and the most 
flourishing in the country, 

15. He was a man of science. He discovered protec- 
tion against lightning by the use of iron rods. He in- 
vented the Franklin stove, which increased the comfort 
of houses and economized fuel. He printed every year 
" Poor Richard's Almanac," in which he gave good ad- 
vice to his countrymen about habits of prudence. His 
advice was so sensible, and given in such homely lan- 
guage, that everybody read and remembered it. 

16. He was one of the most active in raising supplies 
to aid in carrying on the war with the French and In- 
dians. His townsmen sent him to the Assembly, where 
he became a leader of the people in opposition to the 
Penn family ; for this family, which was still in power, 
was unwilling to bear its share of expenses in protecting 
the colony against the enemy, 

17. The colonies lying to the south of Mason and 



THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 



171 



Dixon's line were more like one another than those of 
the north. The chief products were tobacco in the 
northern parts ; rice, indigo, and 
cotton, in the southern. These 
crops were raised upon large es- 
tates by gangs of slaves directed b}' 
overseers. Ships carried the crops 
to England, and brought back al- 












A Tobacco Plantation 

[■' most everything which the 

planters used. 
18. The towns of importance were 
the ports of Baltimore, Charles- 
ton, and Savannah. The planters 
went to these towns for society and 
amusement, but great hospitality was 
shown on the estates. The masters and mistresses 
occupied themselves with the oversight of their servants, 
and with paying and receiving visits. 



1/2 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

19. Since almost all manual labor was done by slaves, 
the free men felt it to be beneath them to work with 
their hands. The better class, who owned the slaves, 
had no need to labor ; the poorer sort were unwilling 
to do what slaves did. Thus, between the planters and 
the blacks, there came to be a class of poor whites who 
lived from hand to mouth and learned no habits of in- 
dustry and saving. 

20. The planters often sent their sons to Europe to 
be educated, and they had teachers for their younger 
children at home. There were, therefore, not many 
schools, and the poorer people grew up in ignorance. 
The rich had books and pictures, and were a courteous, 
generous class, high-spirited and well educated. 

21. In Maryland the proprietary government con- 
tinued. In Virginia, the Carolinas, and Georgia, the 
governors and other officers were appointed by the 
king, while the members of assemblies were chosen by 
the people. The people who chose the members were 
the land-holders and slave-owners, and they naturally 
took a great interest in politics. 

22. Throughout the colonies the people were a 
chosen people ; that is, they were in large part the 
descendants of men and women who had left England 
and Scotland and France because they wished for 
greater freedom. They had kept the habit which their 
fathers brought of discussing religious and political 
questions, and this habit made them very quick to 
distinguish between right and wrong. 



ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES. 



^71 



CHAPTER III. 

ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES. 



Ex'ports. Goods sent out of the 

ports of a country. 
Im'ports. Goods brought into the 

ports of a country. 



Rev'enue. Money received by a 
government from taxes. 

Sniug'gle. To import goods se- 
cretly, to escape payment of duties. 



1. The thirteen colonies were thirteen distinct gov- 
ernments, but they had also a great deal in common. 
They were English colonies ; they obeyed English 
laws; they called the King of England their king; 
they traded with one another, both by land and by 
water ; families moved from one colony to another ; 
letters and newspapers were sent back and forth. 

2. There was no such quick movement as is now 
possible. The roads were rudely made and ill kept. 
People travelled chiefly by their own conveyances. In 
1756 the first stage ran between New York and Phila- 
delphia, and was three days making the journey. Those 
who travelled by sloop-packets were dependent on the 
winds. They might be three days in going from New 
York to Providence, Rhode Island, and they might be 
three times as long. 

3. The mails were carried mainly on horseback, and 
connected the line of settlements regularly from Ports- 
mouth, New Hampshire, to Philadelphia. South of 
Philadelphia the rider went only when he had collected 
what he thought enough matter. In North Carolina the 
mail passed through the coast towns only about once a 
month. The different colonies had also their separate 
postal arrangements within their own borders. 



174 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



4. The people in different parts of the country de- 
pended for news chiefly on the letters which they 
received. The newspapers did not at first tell much 
of what was going on in the places where they were 
published. They contained advertisements and news 
about European affairs, copied from the London papers. 
The first newspaper was the " Boston News Letter," 
established in 1704. In 1763 there were only between 
thirty and forty newspapers in the entire country. 

5. The printer, who was often the postmaster, did not 
usually write many articles himself He printed letters 
written to him by his fellow-townsmen, and these letters 
told what the writers thought of the government or 
of public affairs. Thus, when the colonies began to 
have common interests, the newspaper came to be of 
importance. 

6. The dangers which threatened the colonies had 
more than once led them to seek some union among 
themselves. This is seen in the confederation of the 
New England colonies, in the congress held in New 
York after the destruction of Schenectady, and in the 
congress held at Albany in 1754. These all arose 
from difficulties with the Indians. 

7. Franklin, who was a delegate from Pennsylvania to 
this last congress, drew up a plan on his way to Albany 
for a more perfect union of all the colonies under one 
government. When he met the other delegates he 
found that some of them had drawn up similar plans. 
There was a growing belief that some union was 
necessary. 

8. The congress at Albany discussed the matter, and 
agreed upon a plan which was mainly that of Franklin. 
This plan was rejected both by the English govern- 



ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES. 1 75 

ment and by the separate colonies. England thought 
it gave too much power to the people ; the colonies 
thought it gave too much power to the President, who 
was to be an officer of the crown. 

9. After all, there was too much difference in the size 
and importance of the different colonies to permit them 
to agree upon any union. The small colonies were 
jealous of the great ones ; there were many quarrels 
over boundaries; they were not all in equal danger 
from the Indians. It was only when they were all in 
danger that they could forget their differences and unite 
in a common cause. 

10. They were all a part of the British Empire, and 
they had the independence and love of liberty which 
belonged to Englishmen. Twice since America began 
to be settled by English men and women, the people of 
England had resisted the government because it was 
unjust and was taking away their liberty. More than 
once in the American colonies the people had risen 
when they thought their liberties in danger. 

11. The people in America had so long made their 
own laws and chosen their own rulers for the most part 
that they had grown more independent and more free. 
Yet very few ever thought of an entire independence. 
They might have continued long in this way but for the 
course which England herself pursued. It was England 
that drove the American colonics into independence. 

12. In the first place, the English did not know much 
about America, or understand the people there. They 
knew there was a vast country beyond the sea which 
belonged to England, and that it was growing rich. 
They were like landlords who own distant farms, and 
only care to get as much profit as possible out of 



176 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

them. They regarded the colonies as a market for 
their goods. 

13. The laws made by England to govern the trade of 
the American colonies were made to increase the wealth 
of England. The furs brought in by the hunters, the 
fish caught by the fishermen, the pitch, tar, turpentine, 
and ship timbers from the forest, must all go to Eng- 
land. In the wild woods of Maine every tree of more 
than twenty-four inches diameter at a foot above the 
ground could be cut down only for a mast for one of 
the king's ships. 

14. The laws also laid a duty upon exports and im- 
ports. The colonists could trade only with England, 
and they were required to pay a tax to the government 
upon all that they bought and all that they sold. If 
other countries wanted their goods, they must buy them 
of English merchants. The colonies could not even 
sell freely to one another. 

15. Besides this, England forbade the colonies to 
carry on manufacturing except in a small way. They 
might take iron from the mine, but they must send it to 
England to be manufactured. They paid a tax when 
they sent their iron ore to England. They paid Eng- 
lish merchants for carrying it, English manufacturers 
for working it, English merchants for bringing it back, 
and then another tax to the English government. 

16. Thus English merchants and manufacturers grew 
rich, and were very careful to keep the colonies from 
trading with other countries. A host of officers were 
stationed in the American ports to collect the revenue 
and see that the laws were enforced. The colonists 
were impatient under these restraints ; but they were 
prosperous, and paid the taxes out of their abundance. 



THE BEGINNING OF THE QUARREL. 



177 



17. The long extent of sea-coast and the scattered 
population made it easy to smuggle goods into the 
country. In New England, especially, a great trade 
was carried on in this way and large fortunes were 
made, so that the complaints against the revenue laws 
were not so loud as they might otherwise have been. 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE BEGINNING OF THE QUARREL. 



Ad'vocate-Gen'eral. An officer 
of the government who repre- 
sents it in cases brought Vjefore 
the courts. 

Effigy. A figure in imitation of a 
person. To hang or burn in 
effigy is to hang or burn a stuffed 
figure intended to represent the 
hated person. 



Direct Tax. A tax collected di- 
rectly from a person, as a poll 
tax, or a percentage upon his 
property. An indirect tax is one 
which is collected on the value of 
goods, and thus is usually added 
to the price of the goods by the 
owner. A duty on importations 
is an indirect tax. 



1756-1763. 



1. The French and Indian War was a part of the 
Seven Years' War between England and France. 
When peace came, England was mistress of 
America, but she was also heavily in debt. She looked 
around for means to pay the debt, and to lessen the 
burdens which Englishmen were bearing in England. 
The American colonies offered the easiest means. 

2. The colonies had taxed themselves to meet the 
expenses of the war in America. The English govern- 
ment declared that the war had been fought mainly to 
benefit the colonies, and that the colonies ought to pay 
still more. It determined to enforce more strictly those 
laws of trade which had hitherto brought in so much 
revenue. 



ra 



178 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

3 The authority of the king's officers in the ports 
was increased, and they were armed with Writs of Assist- 
ance. These were legal papers which gave those who 
held them power to enter warehouses and dwellings to 
search for any smuggled goods which they might sus- 
pect to be hidden there. 

4. There is a saying in English law, " An English- 
man's house is his castle ; " that is, he has rights there 
which the king is bound to respect. If these writs were 
given, the people knew that their houses would be 
entered by the king's officers on the merest suspicion. 
They said that the writs were illegal, and they deter- 
mined to prove this in the courts. 

5. In 1 76 1 the collector of the port of Boston ordered 
his deputy in Salem to procure a Writ of Assistance from 
the court, to enable him to search for smuggled goods. 
Objection was raised that it was against the law to give 
the writ, and the judge decided to hear arguments be- 
fore he issued it. 

6. James Otis, Jr., was advocate-general of the prov- 
ince. It was his duty to defend the legality of the Writ 
of Assistance. He resigned his office rather than take 
that side, and appeared in behalf of the people. It was 
a famous trial ; and Otis in his speech used the words, 
" Taxation without representation is tyranny." 

7. This sentence became a watchword in America 
during the exciting times which followed. The people 
meant by the phrase that they were as much English- 
men as those who lived in England. They said that for 
England to tax them without giving them a voice in 
making the laws, either in parliament or in their assem- 
blies, was to treat them as if they were a subject people. 
They were willing to grant money to the crown. That 



THE BEGINNING OF THE QUARREL. 



179 



was a different thing from being compelled to pay what 
the crown demanded. 

8. But England was determined to tax the colonies. 
The king's chief adviser proposed to parliament to pass 
an act by which all deeds, contracts, bills of sale', wills, 
and the like, made in America, 
should not be legal unless 
they bore stamps upon them. 
These stamps were to be sold 
by the government through its 
officers. 

9. The Stamp Act, as it is 
called, was passed by parlia- 
ment in March, 1765, against 
the remonstrance of the best 
friends of the colonies, both in 
and out of parliament. At that 
time it was the custom of the 
different colonies to employ 
agents, who lived in London 
and looked out for the inter- 
est of the colonies which sent them. Benjamin Franklin 
was one of those agents, and his words had great weight 
with the wiser Englishmen. 

10 As soon as it was known that the Stamp Act was 
passed, the colonies, from one end of the land to the 
other, were full of indignation. Parliament, they said, 
might make laws to regulate the commerce of the em- 
pire, and so draw revenue from America; but it had no 
right to lay a direct tax like this. Only the colonial 
governments, elected by the people, could lay such a 
tax. 

11. In the Virginia legislature a famous orator, Pat- 




stamp. 



i8o 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



rick Henry, introduced four resolutions, which declared 
that the people, and the people only, had the right to 
tax the people. They had this right, not as colonists, 
but as Englishmen. They had their own assemblies, 
where they could vote the taxes. 

12. Many of the members objected to the resolutions; 
they said they were too emphatic. Patrick Henry 

replied with a pow- 
erful speech. In 
the midst of it he 
exclaimed : " Csesar 
liad his Brutus, 
Charles the First 
his Cromwell, and 
George the Third" 
— " Treason ! trea- 
son ! " cried some 
of the excited mem- 
bers. Henry waited 
a moment, then 
added solemnly — 
" may profit by 
their example. If 
that be treason, 
make the most 
of it." 

13. The Massachusetts legislature proposed a general 
convention of all the colonies, which met at New York 
in October, 1765. Nine colonies took part in it, and 
sent their most distinguished men. For the first time 
the whole country had a common cause, and there was 
need that the people should consult together. 

14. Congress, as the convention was called, drew up 




Patrick Hemy. 



THE BEGINNING OF THE QUARREL. l8l 

a declaration of rights. The people of the colonies, it 
said, had the same rights as the people of England. It 
was the right of Englishmen to be taxed only by their 
own consent. This consent was given through represen- 
tatives. Englishmen had their parliament; the people in 
the different colonies had their assemblies. The assem- 
blies had the sole power to lay taxes in America. 

15. Congress demanded the repeal of the Stamp Act ; 
and the people everywhere showed their determination 
to support this demand. They declared that until the 
act was repealed, they would not import English goods. 
They held fairs to encourage home manufactures. They 
would not eat mutton, so that they might have more 
wool to spin. They would not wear mourning, because 
all mourning goods came from England. 

16. When the stamps were received in America it 
was impossible to compel the people to use them. The 
officers who were to supply them were sometimes made 
to resign, sometimes hung or burned in effigy; copies of 
the Stamp Act were publicly burned, bells were tolled, 
flags hung at half-mast; and in some towns mobs de- 
stroyed the houses of the revenue officers. 

17. The effect was felt in England, where a small 
party in parliament upheld the colonists. In the House 
of Commons William Pitt uttered the memorable words: 
" The gentleman tells us that America is obstinate, 
America is almost in open rebellion. Sir, I rejoice that 
America has resisted ! Three millions of people so 
dead to all the feelings of liberty as voluntarily to sub- 
mit to be slaves would have been fit instruments to 
make slaves of all the rest." 

18. The British ministry had before asked Eranklin 
how the people in America would regard the Stamp 



1 82 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



Act. He told them that the people would never submit 
to it. Now the ministry sent for Franklin again, and 
asked him if he thought the people would pay for the 
damage done in the destruction of the stamped paper if 
parliament would repeal the Stamp Act. 

19. Franklin replied with a characteristic story. A 
Frenchman, he said, rushed into the street once with a 
red-hot poker in his hand, and met an Englishman. 
"Will you let me run this poker a foot into you?" 
screamed the Frenchman. " What ! " said the English- 
man. "Well, six inches, then?" "Never!" "Then 
will you pay me for the trouble and expense of heating 
the poker?" The Englishman walked off. 

20. The Stamp Act was repealed ; for the English 
government saw that it was impossible to enforce it. 

March "^^ ^^^^ samc time parliament took care to say 

^'^^' that it had the right to tax the colonies. In 

America people were overjoyed at the repeal of the 

act, and did not trouble themselves much about the 

claims which parliament might set up in words. 



CHAPTER V. 



THE FIRST RESISTANCE. 



East India Company. A cor- 
poration in England, formed like 
the Dutch companies, for trading 
with the East Indies. It laid the 



foundation of English rule in 
India. 
Quar'tered. Given quarters or 
house-room among the people. 



1. In England discussion about America was chiefly 
in parliament, which was made up of members chosen 
by a few persons in the different boroughs. Govern- 



THE FIRST RESISTANCE. I83 

ment in England was then in the hands of a small class 
only. The people at large were not supposed to have 
anything to do with the laws except to obey them. 
Thus there were very few in England who knew much 
or cared much about the colonies. 

2. It was different in America. The Stamp Act and 
similar laws affected the liberty and property of the 
whole people. Everybody was interested in discussing 
them. These matters were talked over in the legisla- 
ture of each colony, in town-meetings, in newspapers, 
in private correspondence, at every village tavern and 
country store. 

3. Scarcely had the excitement over the Stamp Act 
passed away, when another cause for complaint arose. 
Parliament passed an act by which the colonies 

^ ^ 1768. 

were to support the troops quartered upon 
them. It also imposed certain duties on colonial trade, 
and declared that the revenue from these duties should 
be used to pay the salaries of officers of the crown in 
America. 

4. To compel the colonies to maintain troops quar- 
tered upon them was to treat them as if they were a 
conquered people. To pay the salaries of officers of 
the crown out of the money received from duties was to 
make these officers independent of the colonial govern- 
ment. But the colonies insisted upon having full con- 
trol of their affairs, and of all persons who carried on 
the government among them. 

5. The principal places affected by these acts were 
New York and Boston. The Assembly of New York 
refused to make provision for the troops, and parlia- 
ment ordered the Assembly to close. Massachusetts 
sent a circular letter to the other colonics, proposing a 



1 84 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



petition to the king. This petition protested against 
acts of parHament which taxed them without their 
consent. 

6. The answer of the king's ministers was to send 
four regiments of soldiers to Boston. The people there, 
both in town-meeting and in the legislature, demanded 




B O S T O N, 

CHAKLESTOWN.ETC. 

on all fnlarned »cit^c. 



V^ T, 



that the troops should be 
withdrawn. They were a 
constant cause of irrita- 
tion ; and the petty quar- 
rels between the soldiers and townspeople broke out 
finally into a fight in which some of the townspeople 
were killed. 

7. This fight, which goes by the name of the Boston 
Massacre, produced an intense feeling of anger. For 
several years the 5th of March was a day for a great 



THE FIRST RESISTANCE. 



185 



town-meeting and an oration by some Boston patriot. 
By such meetings and addresses the people 
kept aUve the memory of a wrong, and en- 1770. 
couraged one another to resist tyranny. 

8. Samuel Adams, a patriot who had great influence, 
especially among the plain working-men of Boston, 
headed the citizens 
in a demand for 
the removal of the 
troops. The gover- 
nor, Thomas Hut- 
chinson, seeing the m- 
entire community 
aroused, was wise 
enough to order the 
troops to be re- 
moved to the fort in 
the harbor, called 
the Castle. But the 
people were fast ■ ; 
coming to look up 
on the English gov- ■ 
ernment as hostile. 

9. England now 
committed a blunder which brought affairs to a crisis. 
The colonics, by their resolution, had compelled par- 
liament to remove one tax after another ; that on tea 
alone remained. The people accordingly refused to 
buy tea, although formerly they had bought large quan- 
tities. The East India Company found itself with seven- 
teen million pounds of tea in its English warehouses, 
which it could not sell. 

10. The failure of the company would greatly im- 




Samnel Adams. 



1 86 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

poverish the king, who owned shares in it. It became 
necessary to do something to reheve the company. 
Accordingly Lord North, the king's chief adviser, per- 
suaded parhament to pass an act taking off the tax of 
sixpence a pound which the tea paid in England. 

11. It was supposed this would so reduce the price of 
tea that the Americans would not mind the tax of three- 
pence per pound which was still to be paid in America, 
and would buy largely. The company was shrewder 
than Lord North, and asked to be allowed to pay the 
English tax, but to land the tea, free of duty, in America. 
"No," said the king, "there must be one tax, to keep 
up the right." 

12. As soon as the colonies learned of the act of par- 
liament, there was great indignation. It was not cheap 
tea that they wanted, but untaxed tea. They saw the 
English government taking off the tax in England, but 
keeping it on in America. They knew that this was 
intended by the king as a declaration of his right to tax 
the colonies. When the vessels bringing the tea reached 
America, the citizens in many of the ports compelled 
the captains to sail back with their cargoes to England. 

13. In Boston the royalist governor attempted to 
enforce the landing of the tea. The citizens, under the 

lead of Sam Adams, as he was popularly called, 

would not permit it. For twenty days the 

committee of the people strove to compel the governor 

to send back the vessels. Faneuil Hall, where the 

town-meetings were held, was crowded day after day 

with people who met to consult. 

Dec. 18, 14- At last, in the twilight of a December 

1773. ^^y^ when the people were gathered in the 

Old South Church, because Faneuil Hall was not large 



I 



THE FIRST RESISTANCE. 1 8/ 

eftough, a messenger came from the governor with his 
final refusal. Sam Adams stood up and declared, 
" This meeting can do nothing more to save the coun- 
try." A voice in the gallery called out, " Hurrah for 
Griffin's Wharf! " 

15. It was at Griffin's Wharf that the tea-ships lay. 
Immediately the people poured out of the church and 
hurried after a party of young men disguised as Indians, 
who set up a war-whoop. These men took possession 
of the vessels, seized the tea-chests, broke them open, 
and poured the contents into the harbor. 

16. As soon as the news reached England, Lord North 
brought into parliament a bill, which was passed, order- 
ing that after the i8th of June no person should load or 
unload any ship in the port of Boston until the town 
apologized, and paid for the tea which had been de- 
stroyed. The Boston Port Bill, as it was called, was the 
punishment which the British government inflicted on 
the rebellious town. 

17. To close the port of Boston was to strike a severe 
blow at the prosperity of the town and of the entire 
colony. When the act went into operation, the bells 
were tolled and the people hung out mourning, j^^e is, 
Throughout the country there was the great- ^'"^• 
est sympathy shown for Massachusetts. The other 
colonies urged the Bostonians to remain steadfast, 
and showed their sympathy by gifts of money and 
provisions. 



i88 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER VI. 



THE FIRST FIGHTING. 



Out'skirts. The border of a 

town. 
Com'mon. A piece of ground in 



a town left unenclosed for the 
common use of all the people in 
the town. 



1. When the port of Boston was closed, a British fleet 
lay at the entrance, and regiments of British soldiers oc- 
cupied the town. A still severer blow was struck at the 
liberties of the people. Parliament had passed two acts 
for the regulation of the government of the Province of 
Massachusetts Bay. 

2. By these acts nearly all the power was lodged in 
the hands of the governor and of officers appointed by 
the king or governor. The people could hold town- 
meetings only once a year. The courts had power to 
send prisoners for trial to England or to other colonies, 
instead of being required to try them before juries of 
their neighbors. 

3. The people now knew that they had something 
more to struggle for than freedom from taxation. They 
were to contend for rights dear to every free English- 
man, and they proceeded at once to take measures to 
assert those rights. Since parliament chose to take from 
them their customary government, they would make a 
new government. 

4. The people in Massachusetts, as in the other col- 
onies, had been used to acting according to law. So 
now, when they rebelled against the government, they 
went about the business, not as if they were breaking 
laws, but as if they were keeping them. They were 



THE FIRST FIGHTING. 



189 



forbidden to have more than one town-meeting a year. 
In Boston, accordingly, they had only one, but by ad- 
journing from time to time they made it last all the 
year. 

5. The colonies all had committees of correspond- 
ence, and kept one another informed by letter of what 
was going on. Massachusetts now invited the other 
colonies to send delegates to a congress at Philadelphia. 
This is known as the First Continental Con- sept. 
gress. All the colonies were represented ex- ^''^*- 
cept Georgia. They drew up an address to the king, set- 
ting forth their griev- 
ances, and formed an 
agreement to refuse to 
carry on any trade 
with Great Britain until 
their wrongs should be 
righted. 

6. Meanwhile, in 
Massachusetts, General 
Gage, the governor, re- 
fused to recognize the 
legislature chosen by 
the people. There- 
upon the legislature formed itself 
into the Provincial Congress of 
Massachusetts, and withdrew from 
Boston to Concord. This congress was regarded by 
the people of the colony as the real govern- 
ment. It appointed a Committee of Safety, of 
five members, who had power to act in an emergency. 

7. The towns had always had their militia companies. 
Now these were newly organized, under patriotic cap- 




carpenters* Hall, 

where the First Congress met 



Oct. 1774. 



190 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

tains, and everywhere was seen an active training and 
drill. General Gage, on the other hand, began to move 
his soldiers back and forth, to fortify Boston, and to secure 
the cannon and powder which might be in the province. 

8. The Provincial Congress had collected military 
stores in Concord. General Gage, who had made un- 
successful attempts in other directions, planned a secret 
night excursion to Concord to destroy the stores. But 
he was in the midst of a hostile and vigilant people, 
and his plans were discovered in season to warn the 
Committee of Safety. 

9. Among the means taken by the patriots to warn 
the country was a signal of lanterns hung from a church 
tower in Boston. Messengers rode by night through the 
country, carrying the news that British soldiers were 
marching to Concord, and people took their muskets 
down and hurried to join their neighbors. 

10. Thus, when the British troops, early in the morn- 
ing of the 19th of April, reached Lexington, two-thirds 

April 19, of the way to Concord, they found a small body 
^'^^- of countrymen, under Captain Parker, drawn up 
on the common to dispute the way. Captain Parker 
had given orders not to fire unless they were fired upon. 
The British troops rushed upon them, firing, and calling 
upon the rebels to disperse. 

11. The little band of patriots retreated slowly, return- 
ing the fire as they went ; and the British kept on to Con- 
cord, where they began to destroy the military stores. 
They were interrupted by the sound of firing near Con- 
cord bridge. A portion of the troops had been stationed 
there ; and those who had been sent into the town now 
left their work of destruction and turned back. 

12. They found a fight going on at the bridge. The 



THE FIRST PLIGHTING. I9I 

whole country-side had been roused. The news of the 
attack at Lexington had spread Hke wildfire. Com- 
panies of minute-men, so called because they were to 
be ready for movement at a minute's notice, had poured 
into Concord and met the British at the bridge. The 
colonial militia had attacked the king's troops. 

13. Upon a monument which stands near the scene 
of the little battle, are four lines from a poem written 
by the American poet, Ralph Waldo Emerson, to com- 
memorate the event : — 

" By the rude bridge that arched the flood, 
Their flag to April's breeze unfurled, 
Here once the embattled farmers stood, 
And fired the shot heard round- the world." 

14. The British forces, under their general, Lord 
Percy, set out for Boston, bearing their dead and 
wounded with them. All the way, from behind stone 
walls and from houses, the angry farmers harassed them 
with shot. They did not desist until the troops had 
crossed Charlestown Neck at sunset and were safe under 
the guns of the British vessels. 

15. The news of the fight travelled swiftly. There 
were no railways or telegraphs in those days, but every 
man sent word to his neighbor, and one town rallied the 
next. The farmers left their ploughs, and the artisans 
their tools. They took their guns and horses, and 
marched straight to Boston. 

16. The women were full of patriotism. A mother 
had two boys, one nineteen, the other sixteen years of 
age. Her husband was at sea. She gave her eldest 
boy his fowling-piece; and since the duck and goose 
shot were too small, she cut up her pewter spoons and 
hammered the pieces into slugs. She had only a rusty 



192 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

sword for the younger boy, but she sent them both off to 
join the men. 

17. All through the 19th of April and the night that 
followed, the tramp of men and horses was heard on 




Tlie Retreat from Lexington. 



the roads. They came from every quarter; and on the 
morning of the 20th a great company had gathered at 
Cambridge, upon the outskirts of Charlestown, and at 
Roxbury. Boston was surrounded by camps of patriots. 
18. Every day their numbers were swelled by new- 
comers. Each company of soldiers chose its own offi- 
cers, and was under the general orders of the colony to 
which it belonged. The_oldest and most experienced 
officer was Artemas Ward, who commanded the Massa- 
chusetts troops at Cambridge. 




^ THE NEW ENGLAND STATES 

DURING THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE 
Scale of ■'"" Miles 



OPEN WAR. 193 

CHAPTER VII. 

OPEN WAR. 
Par'apet. A fortification, breast-high. 

1. The Continental Congress, which had sat for six 
weeks the previous autumn, now met again at Phila- 
delphia. It is called the Second Continental May 10, 
Congress. The Provincial Congress of Massa- ^^^ 
chusetts sent a letter recounting the affair at Lexington 
and Concord. It asked the Continental Congress to 
take charge of the army which was gathering about 
Boston, for troops were there from other colonies. 

2. Thereupon the Continental Congress assumed con- 
trol of the military operations of all the colonics. It 
unanimously elected George Washington, of Virginia, 
General and Commander-in-Chief of the Army of the 
United Colonies. On the 17th of June it was agreed to 
raise two million dollars in the different colonies to meet 
the expense of the army. 

3. The delegates to the Congress were by no means 
ready to separate the colonies from England. They 
were bent only on maintaining the resistance which 
had been made, until England should right the wrongs 
of the colonies. Washington immcdiatcl)' set out for 
Cambridge. When he reached New York he heard an 
important piece of news. 

4. On the evening of the day after he had been 
appointed commander-in-chief, some of the troops in 
Cambridge had marched to Charlestown. There they 



194 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

had thrown up fortifications upon a hill commanding 
Boston. 

5. The British had been unwilling to make an attack 
upon the camps about Boston, for that meant open war ; 
but such a movement as this could not be overlooked. 
As soon as they discovered the Americans intrenched, 
they sent troops across the river from Boston to dislodge 
them. 

6. Three times the British regulars rushed up the 
hill. Twice they were driven back by the countrymen, 
who from behind a rude parapet and a rail fence coolly 
fired upon the redcoats. Then the Americans' ammu- 
nition gave out; and when the third attack came, they 
hurled stones down upon the troops and slowly re- 
treated, leaving the British in possession. 

7. The battle of Bunker Hill had been fought. The 
Americans lost their brave General Warren ; and some 

June 17, four hundred and fifty men had been killed, 
i'<^5- wounded, or captured. The British loss was 
nearly five times as great. It was a bold movement of 
the Americans, and the colonial militia had stood the 
fire of the British regulars. When Washington heard 
this, he had fresh courage. 

8. On the 3d of July Washington took command of 
the American army, beneath an elm still standing by 

Julys, Cambridge Common. He found a crowd of 

1775. brave, undisciplined soldiers, ill-provided with 

arms, ammunition, and provisions. His first business 

was to organize them into an army, while he kept watch 

of the British in Boston. 

9. The British army did not come out from the town ; 
Oct. 17, bi^it some of the vessels which blockaded the 

1775. harbor were sent down the coast and burned 



OPEN WAR. 



195 




George Washington, Famci ui lun i,uuuiry. 
Bom February 22, 1732 ; died December 14, 1799. 

the town of Falmouth, now Portland. This was a direct 
act of war. It did much to weaken the hngering hope 



196 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



of some Americans that the trouble was confined to 
Boston, and that there would be no general war. 
10. Meantime the Americans had not been idle else- 




The Washington Elm and Headciaarters. 



where. Ethan Allen, at the head of a party of moun- 
Mayio, taineers, surprised the British garrison at Fort 
1775. Ticonderoga, and captured that fort, as well as 
Crown Point. These were on the old route to Canada ; 
and men who had fought in the French and Indian War 
were eager to get possession of that country. 

11. Two expeditions were planned. General Mont- 
gomery moved up Lake Champlain and captured 
Nov. 13, Montreal. Benedict Arnold secured Washing- 
1775. ton's approval, and with some of the forces 
which were besieging Boston, made a terrible march 



OPEN WAR. 



197 





through the wilderness of Maine to 
the St. Lawrence. He followed 
the course Wolfe had taken, and 
occupied the Plains of Abraham. 

12. Arnold reached Quebec just 
as Montgomery entered Montreal. 
It was intended that the two 
armies should unite; but Arnold 
could not hold his position, and 
retreated to a less exposed place. 
After Montgomery arrived from 
Montreal, an attack was made 
upon Quebec ; but it was disastrous. Montgomery was 
killed, the British army was reinforced, and the Ameri- 
cans were obliged to abandon Canada. 

13. At the beginning of 1776 Washington, by the 
help of Congress, had succeeded in getting the army 
into shape. It was no longer a collection of little co- 
lonial armies. On the 2d of January he hoisted the 
Union flag, in compliment to the United Colonies. The 
present flag was not adopted until June 14, 1777. 



Arnold's Route. 



198 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

14. If any still hoped that England would yield, they 
were convinced that the hope was vain when they heard 
how the address of Congress to the king had been re- 
ceived. The king returned no answer, but notified par- 
liament that the colonies were in a state of rebellion. 
He announced that he should at once increase his 
forces in America and crush the rebellion. 

15. Early in March, Washington was ready to drive 
the British out of Boston. He now had cannon, which 
had been dragged over the snow from Ticonderoga, and 
he proceeded to occupy Dorchester Heights, overlook- 
ing the harbor. General Howe, who had succeeded 
General Gage, saw that he must fight at a great dis- 
advantage or abandon the town. 

16. He gathered his forces, took to the fleet, and 
sailed away. With him went those families which had 
remained loyal to the king. The siege of Boston was 
raised. There was now open war between the two 
countries. But after this New England scarcely knew 
the presence of soldiers. It became the policy of 
England to strike at the heart of the colonies. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

Moultrie {Moo'trt). I on one side only. Such sheets often 

Broad'side. A large sheet printed I took the place of newspapers. 

1. When General Howe left Boston he carried his 
army to Halifax; but it was well understood that his 
plan was to take possession of New York. The patriots 
there had been busy,' ever since the fight at Concord, 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. I99 

raising an army and throwing up fortifications. Wash- 
ington hurried forward his troops, and prepared to 
defend the town and the mouth of the Hudson. 

2. Meanwhile the British had sent an expedition to 
secure the Southern colonics. The fleet appeared off 
the harbor of Charleston, but the people erected de- 
fences with great energy. When the British made their 
attack. Colonel Moultrie, commanding at Sulli- june 28, 
van's Island, gallantly repulsed them. They ^'"'^• 
could not enter the harbor, and so sailed away for New 
York. 

3. All this time the Second Continental Congress was 
in session at Philadelphia. Every fresh attack by the 
British, and every new sign that the king meant to 
crush out the rebellion, increased the ardor of those 
who believed that the Americans should not stop short 
of independence. 

4. The colonies had a Congress ; they had raised an 
army, and even started a navy ; they had a flag ; they 
had fought battles. Still there were many who clung to 
the hope that difiicultics might be settled, and the old 
relations with England restored. 

5. At last Congress agreed to consider definitely the 
question of independence. Then it took a recess of 
four weeks. This was to give the delegates an opportu- 
nity to go back to the people and learn what was the 
general judgment. When the members returned to their 
seats, there was no longer any doubt what course should 
be pursued. 

6. In different parts of the country, in town-meetings, 
county meetings, and provincial congresses, resolutions 
were passed declaring that the time had come for the 
colonies to separate from Great Britain. The people 



200 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

were already organizing new governments in the differ- 
ent colonies, and they called for a general government 
of the whole country. 

7. On the second day of July, 1776, therefore, the 
resolution was passed in Congress, " that these United 
Colonics are, and of right ought to be, free and indepen- 
dent states ; that they are absolved from all allegiance 
to the British Crown, and that all political connection 
between them and the State of Great Britain is, and 
ought to be, totally dissolved." 

8. Two days later. Congress adopted a Declaration of 
Independence, written mainly by Thomas Jefferson, of 
Virginia. It declared what were the natural rights of all 
men; it recited the acts of George III., King of Great 
Britain, by which he had abused his authority over the 
colonies and deprived them of their rights and liberty. 

9. It reminded the world how patiently the colonies 
had borne their injuries. It told of the petitions they 
had addressed to the king, which had no answer except 
new injuries. It showed that the colonies had appealed, 
not to the king only, but to their brethren, the people 
of England ; but that all had been in vain. 

10. Therefore, as representatives of the UNITED 
States of America, in general congress assembled, 
the delegates published this declaration of the inde- 
pendence of the States. They appealed to the Supreme 
Judge of the world, and ended with these words : " With 
a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, 
we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, 
and our sacred honor." 

11. The Declaration was signed by John Hancock 
of Massachusetts, President of Congress, and by fifty- 
five delegates from the thirteen colonies. Every man 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



20 1 



who signed it knew that if independence was not se- 
cured he was in peril of being hung as a rebel and 
traitor. 

12. A great crowd was gathered before the State 
House in Philadelphia, where Congress held its ses- 




sions. From the balcony the Declaration of Indepen- 
dence was read, and the bell in the tower rang out the 
news. From that time the State House began to be 
called Independence Hall. The 4th of July has ever 
since been celebrated as the birthday of the nation. 

13. The Declaration was proclaimed also at the head 
of the army and in each of the States. It was printed 
as a broadside, and scattered ev^erywhere. Wherever it 
was read the people showed their approval. They tore 
down the king's arms from the public offices, and in New 
York pulled down a leaden statue of King George. 



202 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER IX. 



THE STATES AND CONGRESS. 



Kosciusko (ICps-si-iis'ko). 
Kalb. Sometimes De Kalb. 
Steuben [Stoi'ben). 
Marquis de la Fayette {Mar-kc 



deh lah Fah-yet'). But the Eng- 
lish form {Mar'k7uh) is commonly 
used, and the French name writ- 
ten as one word, Lafayette. 



1. Heretofore each colony had been governed in 
the name of the king; courts were held and the laws 
were executed in his name. Now that there was open 
rebellion against the king's authority, all this must be 
changed. The people had their legislatures, they had 
all the machinery of government; and the colonies 
quickly formed themselves into states. 

2. South Carolina was the first to adopt a constitution 
for its government. It did this with the distinct purpose 

March, of Carrying on the government only until there 

^'"'^- should be reconciliation with England, for which 

it still hoped. Rhode Island was the first publicly to 

declare its absolute independence of the crown. Im- 

Mayie, mediately afterwards the Continental Congress 

i'''''<5- advised all the colonies to set up their own 

governments. 

3. Before the close of 1776, six of the colonies had 
adopted state constitutions. Three others did the same 
in 1777. Two only, Connecticut and Rhode Island, 
continued into the present century to carry on their 
governments under the old royal charters. 

4. The constitutions which the States formed were 
afterward revised from time to time ; but they all had 
one feature in common ; — whereas the charters of the 



THE STATES AND CONGRESS. 203 

colonies derived their authority from the king, the con- 
stitutions of the States recognized the supreme authority 
of the people ; the people were to elect their own rulers 
and make their own laws. 

5. The States proceeded to manage their own affairs 
very much as the colonies had done, each indepen- 
dently of the others. But they needed a common power 
in dealing with the enemy, and a common authority in 
treating with other nations. The Continental Congress 
was the most convenient means at first. It had, by com- 
mon consent, brought all the colonial troops into one 
army, and it had made a declaration of independence 
in the name of all the colonies. 

6. It was clear that Congress could act and speak 
with power only when all the States were agreed. If 
they disagreed, there was no higher authority which 
could keep them together. The war and a common 
enemy now held them in union ; but that could not last, 
and Congress recommended that the States should form 
a confederation. 

7. It drew up thirteen articles of confederation, which 
were to be the rules by which the States were to be 
governed in all that related to their common in- -^^^ ^5^ 
terests. It did not propose that the Confedera- ^^• 
tion should have anything to do with the management 
of those affairs in each State which concerned only the 
citizens of that State. 

8. To the Confederation they gave the name of the 
United States of America. The United States was to 
treat with foreign powers; declare war; appoint officers 
in the army and navy; direct military operations ; levy 
taxes ; fix the standard of money, weights, and measures ; 
manage Indian affairs, and establish post-offices. 



204 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

9. This was in name very much the same authority 
which the king and parhament of Great Britain had for- 
merly exercised in the colonies ; but it was not the 
same in power. The States which had just rebelled 
against the tyranny of the king were very careful not to 
give the Confederation or Congress too much power; 
all the States together should not compel any one State 
to act against its will. 

10. Thus, though they called these articles the Arti- 
cles of Confederation and Perpetual Union, they had 
really formed only a league of friendship. It was the 
first and most important step toward real union ; and the 
name which they chose, the United States of America, 
came at last to have a full meaning. At first it meant 
only that the several States in America were united in a 
common cause against a common enemy. 

11. The articles were accepted by eleven of the States 
in 1778. An attempt was made more than once to per- 
suade Canada to join the Confederation. But the Cana- 
dian people were chiefly Frenchmen, who had little in 
common with their English neighbors. They had never 
governed themselves, and made no great objection now 
to being governed by England. 

12. Before the declaration of independence had been 
made, there had been in Congress what was known as 
the Committee of Secret Correspondence. Its business 
was to seek the friendly aid of foreign nations, espe- 
cially of France and Holland: — of France, because she 
was the enemy of England; of Holland, because the 
merchants of that country were rich and might lend 
money to the United States. 

13. This committee had sent agents to Europe. 
Now that the United States professed to be one of the 



THE STATES AND CONGRESS. 20$ 

nations of the world, Congress determined to send com- 
missioners to form alliances and make treaties. The 
States were indeed still a part of Europe. Their com- 
merce was with that country; their manufactured 
articles came from there. Though they had a country 
and began to call themselves Americans, the world to 
them was on the other side of the Atlantic. 

14. The one man to whom everybody looked as the 
representative of America in Europe was Benjamin 
Franklin. He was now seventy years of age. He was 
the only American whose name was universally known 
and honored in Europe. Besides, he had long been an 
agent for American colonies in England. He knew, 
better than an}' one else, the ways of kings and courts. 

15. Franklin was sent to France at the end of 1776. 
The King of France and his counsellors were not ready 
to aid the new republic openly, for to do that would be 
to run the risk of war with England. But the French 
people were stirred with enthusiasm. Many of their 
own nation had written of liberty; here was a nation 
in America fighting for liberty. The Declaration of 
Independence was read everywhere, and Franklin was 
received as a hero. 

16. There was peace throughout Europe now, after 
a period of war. Thus there were many soldiers and 
officers without employment. Great numbers flocked 
to America to join the army. Some went from love of 
adventure, some from a sincere enthusiasm for liberty. 
Among the most notable of the officers were Kosci- 
usko, Kalb, Steuben, and Lafayette. 

17. Kosciusko was a Pole, who had fought in vain 
for the freedom of Poland. Kalb was a German, who 
had recently been a secret agent of France sent to Amer- 



206 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION". 



ica to inquire into the condition of affairs there. Steuben 
was a German, a soldier by profession. He had learned 

the art of war un- 
der the greatest 
of European gen- 
erals, Frederick the 
Great, King of 
Prussia. 

18. The Marquis 
de la Fayette was a 
young French no- 
bleman, full of fiery 
zeal for freedom. 
He gave his money, 
and though his 
friends and the 
court tried to dis- 
suade him, he gave 
himself; he crossed 
the Atlantic, and 
from the first made himself the warm friend of Wash- 
ington. He was a brave, cheerful leader of men. 

19. Congress found it hard work to give a place 
to every French and German officer who applied for 
service. There was much jealousy shown by Ameri- 
cans. But the best of these foreigners were of great 
value ; they helped in training an army of courageous 
but unskilled men, and in leading them against the 
regular troops brought into the field by Great Britain. 




Marquis de la Fayette. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



207 



CHAPTER X. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. — I. 



Hesse-Cassel [Hess Cas'sel). A 
principality in the western part 
of Germany. 



Staten {Statt'en). A Dutch word 
for " States." Its original form 
was " Staaten." 



1. The people had declared that 
they were independent of Great 
Britain. Now they must make 
good their words by hard fighting. 
But there were many who did not 
wish for independence. Some left 
the country and went to Halifax 
and to England. Others remained, 
and either silently or openly took 
sides with the king. They were 
called Tories, from the name given 
in England to the king's party. 

2. The party in England opposed 
to the king's party was called Whig. 
It grew stronger year by year. In 
it were men who saw that if the king 
subdued the Americans he would 
increase his own personal power. 
Then Englishmen might lose their 
hberty, as the)- had come near losing it under Charles I., 
and again under Charles II. 

3. King George III. was a very stubborn man. He 
refused to listen to wise counsellors, and sent armies to 
conquer America. He did not care where his soldiers 




A Soldier in the Continental 
Artny. 



208 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

came from, so long as they fought for him ; and he 
hired whole companies of men from German princes, 
especially from the Prince of Hesse-Cassel, whose 
subjects were called Hessians. 

4. Such was the miserable condition of the common 
people in many parts of Europe, that these Hessian 
soldiers were almost as much the property of the prince 
as if they had been his slaves. He gave them to King . 
George in return for money. The Americans, fighting 
for their liberty, were made angry by the sight of armies 
filled with men who had been hired to fight them. 

5. When the British had failed to get possession of 
South Carolina in the early summer of 1776, they turned 
their attention to New York. The American army was 
intrenched on Long Island and the heights overlooking 
New York when the British fleet entered the harbor and 
landed some of their troops on Staten Island. 

6. Here they lay for a while ; and General Howe and 
his brother Admiral Howe, who were in command, held 
negotiations with Washington. They had been instructed 
to propose conditions of peace, but they had no author- 
ity to grant independence, and Washington refused any 
other terms. The whole British army then crossed the 
bay, and landed on Long Island, above Brooklyn. 

7. The larger part of the American army was posted 
in what is now the heart of Brooklyn. Earthworks ex- 
tended from Wallabout Bay, the present Navy- Yard, to 
near the site of the South Ferry. General Israel Put- 
nam was in command ; but his army was much inferior 
in number and equipment to the British army. 

8. An attempt was made to hold the passes between 
the hills lying to the east of Brooklyn ; but the Ameri- 
cans were defeated in the battle of Lonsr Island. At 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



209 



nightfall, under cover of the fog, Washington skilfully 
withdrew all the forces on the Brooklyn side, ^^g 22, 
and united them with the rest of the army in ^"^^ 
New York. He completely surprised the enemy. 

9. It was impossible to hold 
New York against the lleet as 
well as the army. For more 
than a fortnight Washington, 
as he retreated slowly up the 
island of New York, kept the 
enemy at bay. It was 
during this retreat 
that an event occurred 
which showed how 
much Americans were 
willing to ven- 
ture, and how 
bravely they 




could die for the cause in which they had engaged. 

10. A young Connecticut, soldier, Captain Nathan 
Hale, had volunteered to go within the British lines on 

14 



2IO 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



Long Island, that he might learn the position of the 
enemy. On the way back he was arrested. No trial 
was allowed him. He was not shot like a soldier, but 
hung. " I only regret," he said, as he was about to die, 
" that I have but one life to give for my country." 

11. General Howe was now in possession of New 
York; and the place remained in the enemy's hands 




Execution of Nathan Hale. 



during the rest of the war. Washington first took up his 

Oct. 28, position at White Plains, where were some mili- 

1776. ^j^j-y stores. Howe attacked him here, but did 

not pursue his advantage. Washington withdrew across 

the Hudson, knowing that the enemy would aim for 

Philadelphia. 

12. In this retreat it became necessary to abandon 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 211 

Fort Washington on the cast and Fort Lee on the west 
bank of the Hudson. The British now held control of 
the river. Washington retreated slowly through November, 
New Jersey, followed by the enemy, until early iT^e. 
in December he crossed the Delaware River near 
Trenton. Howe now thought the campaign over, and 
went into winter quarters. 

13. The succession of disasters, beginning with the 
battle of Long Island, greatly discouraged the Ameri- 
cans. The army was very imperfectly clad and equipped. 
Many of the soldiers marched with bare, bleeding feet 
along the frozen roads. The people in New Jersey were 
in a panic, and in many cases accepted the pardon 
oftered by Howe. 

14. Washington had made a series of masterly re- 
treats. Now he revived the spirits of his countrymen 
by a brilliant advance. Suddenly, on Christmas j)^^ 26, 
night, he recrossed the Delaware, surprised the ^''^^• 
enemy in their camp at Trenton, and took a thousand 
prisoners. 

15. Eight days later he fought the battle of Princeton, 
and drove the British back. Howe, instead of occupy- 
ing all New Jersey, as he had supposed, was j^n. 3, 
cooped up at Brunswick and Amboy, while ^''^• 
Washington with his army lay at Morristown. The 
whole country was cheered by these successes. 



ii2 



THE ESTABLISHMENT Ot^" THE UNIOM. 



CHAPTER XI. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. — II. 



St. Leger {Saint Led' jer). 
Oris'kany. Now Utica. 



Schuyler [Skyier). 
Her'kimer. 



1. When the spring of 1777 opened, Howe tried to 
draw Washington into battle and to force his way to 
Philadelphia. The American general stopped him at 
every turn, but at last found himself with no enemy 




VICINITY OF 

PHILADELPHIA 

SCALE OF MILES 



in front. Howe had withdrawn to New York, em- 
barked his troops on the fleet, and sailed out of the 
harbor. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



213 




2. The Americans had now two dangers to meet. 
They did not know at what point on the coast General 
Howe would land his army. They did know that Gen- 
eral Burgoyne had f^^ - ■- _-- -~^^, 

been forming an ^":~ 
army in Canada ; 
and they knew that 
he would move 
down the old route 
into the valley of 
the Hudson. 

3. Washington 
thought it most 
likely that Hov/e 
would aim at Phil- 
adelphia, the chief " ' j 
place in the coun- I 
try, and the seat of 

Congress. So it 

° ^_ i 

proved ; for news j ta5irf ^:^=^^.^=^!-:^a >feajawaM«^^ 

came that Howe's General Bnrgoyne. 

fleet had sailed up the Chesapeake, and had landed the 
army at the head of the Elk. The enemy was already 
on the march. 

4. Washington, who was encamped near Newtown, 
twenty miles above Philadelphia, immediately marched 
his forces southward. He passed through the city, and 
came face to face with the enemy near Chadd's sept. 10, 
Ford, on the Brandywine. Here a battle was ^'^' 
fought, which resulted in the defeat of the Americans, 
who retreated toward Germantown. 

5. Congress was alarmed, and hastily left Philadel- 
phia for Lancaster and afterward for York. The British 



214 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

entered the city ; but the main army lay near German- 

Oct. 4, town. Washington made a sudden night attack 

■^^^- upon them, and for a while the Americans were 

victorious ; but when morning came they were forced 

to retreat to the hills above Whitemarsh. 

6. Howe held Philadelphia, but his fleet could not 
come up to the city. The Americans had placed 
obstructions in the river, and manned two forts on the 
opposite banks. The British bombarded Fort Mifflin 
furiously for six days, but the little garrison did not 
desert it until it was knocked to pieces. Then it was 
impossible to hold Fort Mercer on the Jersey side, and 
that was abandoned. 

7. The British now held Philadelphia and the river 
approaches. Washington was in camp at Whitemarsh, 
twelve miles from the city, and Howe tried to draw 
him into battle. But the American general was too 
prudent to leave his strong position, and Howe dared 
not attack him in it. The country was greatly de- 
pressed by the loss of Philadelphia; but soon a gleam 
of hope appeared. 

8. It was the purpose of the British to cut off New 
England from the rest of the Confederation. The great 
highway between the two parts of the country was that 
narrow belt which lies between the waters of Lake 
George and the navigable waters of the Hudson. To 
hold this belt was to hold the gate-way of the north. 

9. General Burgoyne left the northern point of Lake 
Champlain, on his southward way, early in June. He 
had with him an army of eight thousand men, half of 
them Hessians. He was accompanied by Indian allies, 
and he had forty pieces of artillery. He expected to 
be met by another British army from New York. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



215 



10. His first movement 
was against Fort Ticon- 
deroga. The Americans 
had failed to secure a hill 
which commanded the 
fort ; and when Burgoyne 
took possession of that, 
the garrison evacuated 
the fort, Burgoyne fol- 
lowed his success; and 
General Schuyler, at the 
head of the American 
forces, finally made a 
stand at Fort Edward. 

11. Meanwhile a di- 
vision of the British army 
had gone up the St. Law- 
rence, and by Lake On- 
tario to Fort Oswego. It 
was under the command 
of Colonel St. Leger, and 
its purpose was to move 
down the Mohawk valley 
and join Burgoyne at 
Albany. Thus all west- 
ern New York was to be 
subdued to English rule. 

12. St. Leger reached 
Fort Schuyler, formerly 
called Fort Stanwix, and 
demanded its surrender. 
The commander refused. 
The patriots in the valley 



MAP OF THE COUNTRY 
BETWEEN / 

MONTREAL and NEW YORK 



I Uouw'a Pt. 7 ' p 












/ .t:h.rrv,<, 

ValU-yr.^. Alt.;, 



^1 



■ ^ -■ J K < 

/ I 

^ VEW ^ -i^^^y '" 

„.>> J' NOV vVkA v/ , V u (^ N D 

^^^^<^::.^-r AT LA >' T/^ 




2l6 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



had already risen, and were marching under General 

Herkimer to the relief of the fort. At the battle of Oris- 

Aug. 6, kany, Herkimer was killed, but the- Americans 

'^'^^- won the day. St. Leger was stopped, and com- 
pelled shortly afterward to retreat by the way he came. 

13. Burgoyne himself met with a check. He sent a 




detachment to secure some stores 
which the Americans had at Ben- 
nington. The Green Mountain men met and defeated 
Aug, 16, the expedition. They were led by General John 
'^'^- Stark, who cheered his troops on, when they 
met the British, with the shout, " There are the red- 
coats ! Before night they 're ours, or Molly Stark 's a 
widow ! " 

14. These successes of the Americans filled them 
with enthusiasm, and quickened their efforts. The New 
England States feared that Burgoyne intended to march 
eastward from the Hudson, and companies from the 
towns of Connecticut and Massachusetts hurried to join 
the army. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



217 






15. General Schuyler 
was removed from the 
head of the army just 
as all things were ripe 
for final victory. He 
was succeeded by Gen- 
eral Horatio Gates, an 
ambitious, scheming 
man, who secured the 
appointment at the 
right time for his own 
glory. Burgoyne was 
defeated in a series of 
engagements, and sur- 
rendered to Gates at 
Saratoga, October 17, 
1777. 

16. General Howe 
did not send an army 
up the Hudson to meet 
Burgoyne, as Burgoyne 
expected. It was part 
of the plan formed in 
London by the king's 
ministers ; but, by a blunder, orders were sent to Bur- 
goyne to move south to meet Howe, while no orders 
were sent to Howe to move north to meet Burgoyne. 




Crown Point and Ticonderoga. 



2l8 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER XII. 

THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. — III. 



Cabal [ca-bdl'). A number of per- 
sons joined in a secret plot for 
their own advancement. 

Coxi.Tit-'M.3iXti3.\[t}iar'shal). A court 
within the army for the trial of 
offences against military disci- 
pline. 



Marque (mark). 

Pri-va-teer'. A private vessel 
fitted out for war purposes. 

Bon Homme Richard [Bon Om 
Ree-shar^). 

Sera'pis. The name of an Egyp- 
tian deity. 



1. The surrender of Burgoyne proved to be the turn- 
ing-point of the war. It gave artillery and arms to the 
American army, it encouraged the soldiers, and it 
made a great impression in Europe. In England the 
opposition party was strengthened, and men began to 
talk loudly of making peace. In France the govern- 
ment no longer held back. A formal alliance was 
entered into with the United States. 

2. While this was going on in Europe, the winter was 
passing in America and bringing with it severe trials to 
the American army. The British army was comfortably 
quartered in New York and Philadelphia. Washington 

with the principal American forces had gone 
into winter quarters at Valley Forge, a place 
chosen as the best point from which to watch the move- 
ments of the British in Philadelphia. 

3. The first enthusiasm of the war had been spent. 
The great men who had sat in Congress were no longer 
there. Some had been sent on missions to Europe; 
some were busy in their States. The Confederation 
had no money. No revenue was coming in, for there 



1777-1778. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 219 

was but little commerce. Each State needed all the 
money it could raise from its own citizens. 

4. Congress therefore borrowed money abroad and at 
home. It could only give its promises to pay when 
peace should come, and these promises seemed to peo- 
ple worth less and less. How could Congress redeem 
its promises even if peace should come? Congress had 
no power; it was only a committee of the States. 

5. It was the army, and not Congress, which was to 
win peace. But there was no money to pay the sol- 
diers or to buy food and clothing for them. The 
country people were tempted by the gold of the British, 
and turned away from the paper money of Congress. 
Their provisions found their way into Philadelphia, and 
not to the bleak camp at Valley Forge. 

6. In this time of general discouragement, meaner 
spirits came to the front, and murmurs arose against 
Washington. A plot was formed by some of the offi- 
cers, which was called from the name of one of them the 
Conway Cabal. The design was to displace Washington, 
and put Gates at the head of the army. It was a plot of 
officers only; the common soldiers took no part in it. 

7. The Continental army, half clad, half fed, housed 
only in canvas tents and a few log huts, wore through 
the terrible winter in the bleak country. The blood 
from their naked feet stained the snow. To overcome 
such misery was to gain fresh courage. 

8. The soldiers bore their privations more bravely be- 
cause they saw their great general and his officers share 
the same fortune. A few potatoes and some salted her- 
ring made the dinner that Washington ate, and for dessert 
he had a plate of hickory nuts. Mrs. Washington stayed 
in camp, and her hope and courage helped the others. 



220 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



9. It was at Valley Forge, rather than in great battles, 
that American patriotism showed most clearly. In the 
lonely country, too, there was patriotism. The women 
were doing men's work, because the men were in the 
army. The letters which travelled between the camp 
and the country farms are records of patient endurance. 




Death of a Sentinel at Valley Forge. 

10. It was then that Steuben came, and with wonder- 
ful skill trained and drilled the ragged regiments. He 
turned the camp into a great military school. Before 
the winter was over he had made a solid, well-disciplined 

May 2, army. Lafayette also was there; and at spring- 
1778. ^jj^g ^he news arrived that Congress had ratified 
a treaty with France. 

11. The whole country was cheered by the news. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 221 

Fast upon it followed tidings that a French fleet had 
sailed for America. England, finding herself at war 
with France, sent to Congress commissioners offering 
terms of peace. She was willing to forego the right 
of taxation. But Congress would accept no terms 
short of absolute independence. 

12. The commissioners brought instructions to Gen- 
eral Howe to concentrate all his forces in New York ; 
and the British, therefore, suddenly left Phila- ju^g ^g^ 
delphia. Washington immediately set his own ^''^^• 
army in motion, and followed hard after. They were 
marching through New Jersey, when he fell june28, 
upon them at Monmouth Court House. ■^''^^• 

13. The battle of Monmouth was a disastrous one for 
both sides. It might have been a victorious one for the 
Americans, but for the failure of Lee, one of the gen- 
erals engaged in the cabal against the commander-in- 
chief Washington saved the day, and his army kept 

.the field. From that time his supremacy was unques- 
tioned. Lee was tried by court-martial for disobedience 
to orders, and was deprived of his command for a year. 

14. The British were now concentrated at New York 
and at Newport, in Rhode Island. Washington took up 
his position again at White Plains. A fleet ar- juiy, 
rived from France, and people hoped that it ^'^''^■ 
would blockade New York Harbor. Instead of that it 
went to Newport, where the English destroyed twenty- 
one of their vessels to prevent them from falling into 
the hands of the French. 

15. General Sullivan, in command of some American 
forces in Rhode Island, planned to attack the British at 
Newport, and depended upon the French fleet to aid 
him. But a British fleet came from New York, and the 



222 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

French went outside the harbor to attack it. A great 
Aug. 10, storm arose which scattered all the vessels. 
1778. -phe French fleet put into Boston for repairs; 
and General Sullivan, after a gallant fight, was com- 
pelled to retreat. 

16. At sea there were some remarkable engagements. 
The Americans had little that could be called a navy; 
but Congress issued letters of marque to merchant ves- 
sels. Under these letters the captains had authority to 
make war upon the enemy wherever found. There was 
of course little commerce possible, and many vessels 
were thus turned into privateers. 

17. The most famous of the captains of such vessels 
was John Paul Jones. He hovered about the English 
coast, and wrought such mischief among the merchant- 
men that he diminished the commerce of some ports 
one-half. Benjamin Franklin, in his familiar papers on 
frugality, used to begin with the words " Poor Richard 
says." So when the King of France gave Jones a ship, 
Jones named it the Bon Homme Richard, which was 
the French way of saying " Poor Richard." 

18. The Bon Homme Richard had a great fight with 
Sept. 22, the English frigate Serapis off the east coast of 

1778. England. The two vessels lay alongside of 
each other, with the muzzles of the cannon almost 
touching. Both crews fought bravely; and so terrible 
was the fire that when at last the Serapis surrendered, 
the Bon Homme Richard was just ready to sink. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE, 



223 



CHAPTER XIII. 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. — IV. 



Andr^ (An'd}-eh). 

De Grasse [Deh Grass). 



Rochambeau (Ro-sham-bo'). 
Gloucester {Glds'fer). 



1. The British had failed to separate New England 
from the rest of the Confederation. They now sought 
to gain a foothold in 
the Southern States. 
An expedition was 
sent by sea, and 
Savannah was taken 
at the end of the 
year 1778. Augusta 
was then occupied, 
and Georgia was 
practically in the 
hands of the British. 

2. There were no 
great movements 
during 1779. Gen- 
eral Clinton, who 
was in command in 
New York, sent an 

expedition up the General Anthony Wajms. 

Hudson, which captured the half-finished fort at Stony 
Point. Washington determined to recapture juiyi5, 
it, and placed General Anthony Wayne, popu- ^^^• 
larly called, for his daring, " Mad Anthony Wayne," 




224 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

at the head of the party. Wayne led his men in the 
night-time up the steep, and, in half an hour after 
the first shot was fired, captured the fort and all its 
stores. 

3. The seat of war was now mainly in the South. 
The people there were nearly equally divided in alle- 
giance. Every plantation was an armed camp, and 
neighbor fought neighbor. It was only so long as an 
army on either side occupied a district that the district 
could be said to be for the king or for Congress. 

4. In the spring of 1780 the British were in posses- 
sion of Charleston and Savannah, and had a large army 
in the field. At first it was opposed by no American 
army. But the patriotic planters gathered in compa- 
nies, and rode here and there under the leadership of 
daring men like Marion and Sumter. They harassed 
the enemy, who might be in force, but who could do 
nothing toward suppressing the patriotic spirit of half 
the people. 

5. At last an American army came down from the 
North, headed by Kalb. But Congress interfered, and 
put Gates in Kalb's place. Gates met the British under 

Aug. 15, Cornwallis, and was disastrously defeated at 
1780. Camden, in South Carolina. The country was 
greatly depressed ; but it was to be startled by a still 
more alarming affair. It was bad enough to be beaten 
by the enemy; it was far worse to be betrayed by one 
of their own number. 

6. Benedict Arnold, a general in the American army, 
was a man who had made some dashing attacks. He 
was also a selfish, cruel, and covetous man. He asked 
and received command of West Point, on the Hudson. 
This was a post of great importance. It was strongly 



THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



225 



fortified, and had a great deposit of military stores. 
Here were gathered some three thousand men. 

7. Arnold had long been in secret communication 
with the British, and now agreed to betray West Point 
into their hands. He made the final arrangements 
with Major John Andre, a British officer; but September, 
Andr6, on his way back to the British camp, •^'''^• 
was stopped by some j^atriots. They searched him, 




Capture of Major Andr^. 

and found hidden in his stockings papers which revealed 
Arnold's treachery. 

8. Andre was tried as a spy, condemned, and exe- 
cuted. He was engaged in a detestable busi- oct. 2. 
ness ; but the feeling that he was the victim ^'''^• 
of a mean man has made Americans generous to his 

IS 



226 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



memory. Arnold fled before he could be arrested. The 
British government paid him a large sum of money and 
gave him a command, but he was despised by the men 
who had bought him. 

9. Arnold's treachery came to nothing, and affairs in 
the South took a turn for the better. Washington ob- 
tained the appoint- 
ment of General 
Nathaniel Greene in 
the place of Gates. 
Greene sljowed at 
once the qualities 
of a great general. 
He secured addi- 
tions to the weak- 
ened Southern army, 
and began opera- 
tions against Corn- 
wallis. 

10. In December, 
1780, Greene was 
at Charlotte, North 
Carolina, and Corn- 

General Nathaniel Greene. ' walHs WaS iu Soutll 

Carolina, moving northward. Greene divided his forces 
into two bodies. His plan was to get upon each side of 
the British army, and, while avoiding a general battle, 
to harass the enemy continually. 

11. General Greene was in command of one division ; 
General Morgan, of the other. In front of Morgan was 

Jan. 17, the British general, Tarleton, known as a cruel 

1781. fighter, who had laid waste much of the country. 

Morgan chose his position well, fought the batde of 




THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



227 




Cowpens with splendid bravery, and put to rout a 
fourth part of Cornwallis's army, 

12. Now followed a series of masterly movements by 
Greene, lasting through the winter, the spring, and the 
following summer. With a small, ill-clad, and ill-fur- 
nished army, he pushed the British from post to post. He 
forced them out of Georgia and the Carolinas, except 
that they still held Savannah and Charleston. Finally 
he drove them to the peninsula formed by the York 
and James Rivers in Virginia. 

13. Meanwhile Washington was threatening New 
York. He meant to 
make General Clin- 
ton believe that he 
intended to attack 
him from the land, 
while Count de Grasse, 
in command of the 
French fleet, attacked 
him by sea. This 
was to prevent Clin- 
ton from sending any 
troops to Cornwallis. 
The feint succeeded The siege of Torktown. 

so well that Clinton instead sent to Cornwallis for troops 
to aid in the defence of New York. 

14. Suddenly the French fleet sailed away for Vir- 
ginia, and Washington with his army made forced 
marches to join Greene. Before Clinton knev/ what 
was done, the French fleet and the American army held 
Cornwallis in a trap at Yorktown. Cornwallis now 
begged Clinton to come to his rescue with ships and 
men. 







\ ■■ l-Ul.l of 

V ■ J:rUls!i ■ 

n„llr V ilo; 



Frencli ArtiUvry 



WASHINGTO 




228 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



15. The British had thrown up fortifications at York- 
town and Gloucester, on opposite sides of the York 
River. The French troops under Rochambeau and the 
American troops under Washington surrounded the 
British works, while the French fleet held the entrance 
to the bay. 




Surrender of Comwallls. 



16. The disposition of the troops was completed by 
the end of September, and the siege of Yorktown was 
begun. Every day there was an advance, and brilliant 
attacks were made upon the British works. The situa- 
tion of Cornwallis was getting desperate. His ships 
were on fire ; great numbers of his men were in hos- 
pital ; Clinton had not arrived, though he had sent 
word that he was coming. 



THE END OF THE WAR 229 

17. CornwalHs determined to leave his sick behind 
him, and remove across the river to Gloucester. Then 
he meant to break through the small French force 
stationed behind Gloucester, in the hope of joining 
Clinton. He began his movement the night of October 
15; but when a portion of his troops had crossed, a 
storm arose which scattered his boats. 

18. It was no longer possible to hold Yorktown, and 
on the 19th of October, 1 781, General CornwalHs sur- 
rendered his whole army to General Washington. On 
that day Clinton left New York to join CornwalHs. 
A week later, when off the Virginia capes, he heard the 
news of the surrender. It was too late for him to be of 
any service, and he returned to New York. 



f 



CHAPTER XIV. 

THE END OF THE WAR. 
Anon'ymous. With no name signed. 

1. The surrender of CornwalHs was accepted both by 
the Americans and by the English in America as the 
end of the war. Congress recommended the States to 
observe a day of thanksgiving for the victory, and 
everywhere the people were full of joy. They waited 
impatiently for the two governments to agree upon terms 
of peace. 

2. There were after this a few encounters between 
the two armies, but there was no general battle. The 
British still held possession of New York Harbor and 



230 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

the surrounding country. General Washington went 
into camp with his army at Newburgh, on the Hudson. 
There he could keep open the communication between 
New England and the rest of the country. 

3. In the South the French allies remained in Vir- 
ginia. General Greene and General Wayne drove such 
portions of the British army as remained in the Caro- 
linas and Georgia down to the sea-coast, and shut them 
up in Savannah and Charleston. There they were 
protected by their vessels. 

4. It was nearly two years before the treaty of peace 
was finally signed, and they were years of great anxiety 
to the leaders in America. The army, which had fought 
so bravely and suffered so nobly, was very ill cared for 
by Congress. The supplies were insufficient, and the 
wages neither of officers nor of men were paid. 

5. Murmurs arose in camp, and the discontent threat- 
ened to become mutiny. An anonymous letter ap- 
peared, calling the officers to a meeting. With the 
letter an address was scattered which recited the wrongs 
suffered by the army. It proposed that if there was to 
be peace, the army should not disband until it was 
paid. 

6. There was talk of marching to Philadelphia and 
forcing Congress to provide means to pay the army. 
The address showed how indignant many were ; and 
Washington knew that if the feeling grew it might 

March 15, bring serious peril. He made a speech to the 
1783. army, and by his wise words persuaded them 
to address Congress in milder terms. 

7. A few days later, Washington was able to announce 
to the soldiers that the representatives of the United 
States, France, and England had agreed that hostil- 



THE END OF THE WAR. 23 1 

ities should cease. As a matter of fact, the war for 
independence had not come to an end at Yorktown. 
It had been carried on ever since in the British ParHa- 
ment and in Paris. 

8. When the news of the surrender of CornwaUis 
reached England, parhamcnt was just reassembHng. 
The king's friends tried hard to make parhament vote 
to prosecute the war vigorously, but the opposing party 
increased in strength and resolution. They compelled 
the king to dismiss his ministers and take the advice of 
those who favored the independence of the United 
States. 

9. The king was willing to have peace with his colo- 
nies. He was ready to yield the points which were in 
dispute when the war broke out, but he was very loath 
to grant independence. The American commissioners 
who had been sent to Paris were John Adams, Benja- 
min Franklin, and John Jay. They declared that they 
would consider no treaty until independence was ac- 
knowledged. 

10. The king was obliged to yield. Then one ques- 
tion after another was raised. The question of boundary 
was one ; the English wished to keep the Ohio valley 
and part of Maine. The property of the Tories had 
been confiscated ; England wished it restored. The 
right to fish off the Banks of Newfoundland and Nova 
Scotia was a valuable right; England tried to exclude 
New England fishermen. 

11. These and other questions caused delay. The 
delay was increased by the efforts of France and Spain 
to postpone the final settlement until they should get 
what they wanted from Great Britain. At last, how- 
ever, by the wisdom and patience of the American 



232 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

commissioners, the treaty of peace between England 
and the United States was signed in Paris, September 
3, 1^83. 

12. The EngHsh government had already withdrawn 

its troops from Savannah and Charleston. On 
the 25th of November, 1783, the British army 
sailed out of New York Harbor. Washington and his 
officers, and George Clinton, Governor of the State of 
New York, marched into the town with a few companies 
of soldiers. 

13. General Washington had made a farewell address 

to his army at Newburgh, in October. Now he 

Dec 4 

parted, with deep feeling, from the officers who 

had been close to him through all the years of the 

war. Then he returned his commission to Con- 

gress, which was sitting at Annapolis, and went 

back, a private citizen, to his estate at Mount Vernon, 

in Virginia. 

14. The army had been breaking up all through the 
summer, and now it was entirely disbanded. The offi- 
cers and soldiers who had homes returned to them ; but 
many had no homes. They wandered destitute for 
weeks and months about the country. Everywhere 
they found the people restless and uncertain of what 
was to come. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 233 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. 

I. Condition of the English Colonies at the Close of 
THE French and Lndian War. 

1. Their number and position, L i. 

2. The derivation of their inhabitants, I. 2, 3 ; H. 20. 

3. Character of the several colonies. 

a. Massachusetts and New England generally. 

i. Its location and natural features, I. 5. 

ii. The occupations of its inhabitants, L 6-8. 
iii. The domestic life of a country settler, L 9-14. 
iv. The social life, L 15-18. 

V. The political life, I. 19-22. 
6. New York. 

i. The course of settlement, IL i. 

ii. Patroons and tenants, IL 2, 3. 
iii. Political life, II. 4. 
iv. The town of New York, II. 5. 

c. New Jersey, II. 6. 

d. Pennsylvania. 

i. The various classes of settlers, II. 7, 8. 
ii. Philadelphia, its location and character, II. 
9-11. 

e. The Southern colonies, II. 15-19. 

4. The colonies considered as one country. 

a. Modes of communication, III. 2-5. 

d. The common bond of union. III. i, 6, 9. 

c. The attempts at organized union, III. 6-8. 

d. Difficulties in the way. III. 8, 9. 

II. Causes of the Separation of the Colonies from Great 
Britain. 

1. The American training in self-government, I. 19-22; II. 

19, 20; III. 10, II ; V. 2. 

2. The English ignorance of America, III. 12. 

3. The laws of Great Britain affecting America, III. 13-17. 

4. The French and Indian War in its effect on the relation 

between England and the colonies, IV. 1-3. 

5. The attempted exercise of unconstitutional authority. 

a. Writs of Assistance, IV. 3-6. 



234 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

b. Taxation without the consent of the people, IV. 6, 7, 

10, II, 14. 

c. The Stamp Act, IV. 8-20. 

d. Quartering of troops in towns, V. 3-8. 

e. The Tea Tax, V. 9-15. 

f. The withdrawal of the right of self-government, VI. 

1-3- 

6. The punishment inflicted by England upon the colonies for 
their remonstrance, V. 5, 6, 16, 17. 

III. The Thirteen United Colonies. 

1. The first Congress. 

a. Its call, IV. 13. 

b. Its declaration of rights, IV. 14. 

c. The measures taken by it, IV. 15. 

d. Reception of its action by the king, VII. 14. 

2. The English reception of American protests, IV. 17-20. 

3. The setting up of independent colonial government. 

a. Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, VI. 3, 4, 6, 8. 

b. Town- meetings, VI. 4. 

c. Committees of correspondence and safety, VI. 5, 6. 

d. Military companies, VI. 7. 

4. The Continental Congress. 

a. Its formation and first session, VI. 5. 

b. Assumption of general authority, VII. 1-3. 
c Appointment of Washington, VII. 3. 

d. Declaration of Independence, VIII. 5-13. 

e. Action toward the separate colonies, IX. 2. 

f. Action toward Europe, IX. 12, 13; XII. 10, 11. 

g. Its flight from Philadelphia, XI. 3, 5. 

5. Formation of State governments. 

a. Action taken by the colonies, VIII. 6; IX. 1-3. 

b. Difference between colonies and states, IX. 4, 5. 

6. The Confederation. 

a. Need for an organization of all the colonies, IX. 5, 6. 

b. Character of the Confederation, IX. 7 10. 

c. Its dealings with foreign countries, IX. 13-15. 

7. Aid given by foreign countries, IX. 16-19. 

IV. The War for Independence. 

I. British aggressions before war was declared. 

a. Attempt to destroy stores at Concord, VI. 8-1 1. J 

b. Burning of Falmouth, VII. 9. ■ 

c. Movement against the Southern colonies, VIII. 2. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 235 

2. Colonial attacks upon the British power. 

a. Attack at Concord and on the road to Boston, VL 

I 1-14. 

b. The siege of Boston, VL 17, 18; VIL 8. 

c. Bunker Hill, VII. 4-7. 

d. Ticonderoga and Crown Point, VII. 10. 

3. The formation of an army, VIL 2, 8. 
4 The adoption of a flag, VIL 13. 

5. Attempts on Canada, VIL ir, 12. 

6. Close of the siege of Boston, VII. 15, 16. 

7. Defence of New York, VIII. i. 

8. Preparations made by Great Britain to subdue the rebel- 

lious colonies, X. 3-5. 

9. The loss of New York, X. 6-1 1. 

10. The campaign in the Jerseys, X. 12-15. 

11. The loss of Philadelphia, XL 1-7. f. 

12. The Northern campaign. 

a. Object of the British, XL 8. 

b. Burgoyne's plan, XL 9, 10. 

c. St. Leger and his defeat, XI. 11, 12. 

d. Defeat of Burgoyne, XL 13-16. 

e. Effect of Burgoyne's failure, XI 1. i. 

13. The winter of 1777-1778. 

a. The general depression of the country, XI I. 2-4. 

b. The Tory element, X. i ; XI I. 4. 

c. The Conway Cabal, XII. 6, 13. 

d. The sufferings at Valley Forge, XII. 7-9. 

e. Discipline of the army, XII. 10. 
14 The French alliance, XII. 10, 11. 

15. Second campaign in the Jerseys, XII. 12, 13. 

16. Summer of 1778. 

a. Action before New York, XII. 14. 

b. Action at Newport, XII. 15. 

c. Naval movements, XII. 16-18. 

17. English change of operations, XIII. i. 

18. Summer of 1779, XIII. 2. 

19. The Southern campaign, XIII. 3-5. 10-12. 

20. Arnold's treason, XI 1 1. 6-9. 

21. Final campaign against Cornwallis, XIII. 13-18. 

22. Operations after surrender of Cornwallis, XIV. 1-3, 12. 

23. Condition of the army, XIV. 4-6. 

24. The transfer of the contest to Europe, XIV. 7-9. 



236 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

25. The terms of peace and separation, XIV. 10, 11. 

26. The army disbanded, XIV. 13, 14. 
V. English Support of America. 

1. Friends in Parliament, IV. 9, 17; XIV. 8. 

2. The Whig party, X. 2. 

VI. The Foreign Element in the War. 

1. On the English side. 

a. The Hessians, X. 3, 4; XI. 9. 

b. The Indians, XI. 9. 

2. On the American side. 

a. Volunteer officers from Europe, IX. 16-19. 

b. The French alliance, XII. i, 10, 11, 14, 15 ; XIII. 

13-15; XIV. 3, II. 

VII. The Men of America. 
r. Leaders in State. 

a. Benjamin Franklin, II. 11-14; HI. 7, 8; IV. 9, 

18, 19; IX. 14, 15. 

b. James Otis, IV. 6. 

c. Patrick Henry, IV. 11, 12. 

d. Samuel Adams, V. 8, 13, 14. 

e. Thomas Jeflferson, VIII. 8. 
/. John Hancock, VIII. II. 

2. Leaders in Battle. 

a. George Washington, VII. 2, 3, 8, 15 ; VIII. i ; X. 

9, 11-12, 14, 15; XI. 2, 4, 5» 7; XII. 8, 12- 
14; XIII. 13, 15 ; XIV. 2, 6, 12, 13. 

b. Joseph Warren, VII. 7. 

c. Ethan Allen, VII. 10. 

d. William Moultrie, VII. 2. 

e. Israel Putnam, X. 7. 
/. Nathan Hale, X. 10. 
g. John Stark, XI. 13. 

h. Philip Schuyler, XI. 10, 15. 

/. Horatio Gates, XI. 15 ; XIII. 5. 

y. John Sullivan, XII. 15. 

k. Nathaniel Greene, XIII. 9-12 ; XIV. 3. 

/. John Paul Jones, XII. 17, 18. 

m. Anthony Wayne, XIII. 2 ; XIV. 3. 

3. The plain people, VI. 15, 16; XII. 6-9. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 237 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 

Writs of Assistance argued by James Otis 1761 

Passage of the Stamp Act March, 1765 

Convention of the colonies October, 1765 

Repeal of the Stamp Act March, 1766 

Parliament passed an act establishing military garrisons .... 1768 

The Boston Massacre March 5, 1770 

Removal of troops from Boston March 10, 11, 1770 

Destruction of tea in Boston Harbor . • Dec. 18, 1773 

Boston Port Bill went into operation June 18, 1774 

First Continental Congress met September, 1774 

Provincial Congress of Massachusetts met in Concord October, 1774 

Fight at Lexington and Concord April 19, 1775 

Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point May 10, 1775 

Second Continental Congress met May 10, 1775 

Washington appointed Commander-in-Chief .... June 15, 1775 

Battle of Bunker Hill June 17, 1775 

Washington took command of the American army . . July 3, 1775 

Falmouth burned by the British Oct. 17, 1775 

Montreal captured by Montgomeiy Nov. 13, 1775 

Attack upon Quebec Dec. 30, 1775 

Union flag hoisted Jan. 2, 1776 

Siege of Boston raised March, 1776 

South Carolina adopted a State Constitution .... March, 1776 

The colonies advised to set up State governments . . May 16, 1776 

Attack on Fort Sullivan June 28, 1776 

Declaration of Independence signed July 4, 1776 

Battle of Long Island Aug. 22, 1776 

Battle of White Plains Oct. 28, 1776 

Fort Washington abandoned Nov. 16, 1776 

Battle of Trenton Dec. 26, 1776 

Battle of Princeton Jan. 3, 1777 

Flag of stars and stripes adopted by Congress . . . June 14, 1777 

Capture of Ticonderoga by Burgoyne July 6, 1777 

Howe's fleet left New York July 23, 1777 

Battle of Oriskany Aug. 6, 1777 

Battle of Bennington Aug. 16, 1777 

Battle of the Brandywine Sept. 10, 1777 



238 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



Battle of Germantown Oct. 4, 1777 

Surrender of Burgoyne Oct. 17, 1777 

Ratification of Treaty with France ..,.,.... May 2, 1778 

British left Piiiladelphia June 18, 1778 

Battle of Monmouth Court House June 28, 1778 

Arrival of French fleet . July, 1778 

Fight between the Bon Homme Richard and Serapis . Sept. 22, 1778 

Savannah taken by the British Dec. 29, 1778 

Capture of Stony Point by the Americans July 15, 1779 

Capture of Charleston by the British May, 1780 

Battle of Camden Aug. 15, 1780 

Arnold's treason September, 1780 

Execution of Andre Oct. 2, 1780 

Battle of Cowpens .Jan. 17, 1781 

Cornwallis's surrender at Yorktown Oct. 19, 1781 

Savannah evacuated by the British July 11, 1782 

Charleston evacuated by the British Dec. 14, 1782 

Treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United 

States signed at Paris Sept. 3, 1783 

New York evacuated by the British Nov. 25, 1783 




Liberty Bell. Inder-endpnce HaU. 



WHAT THE WAR COST. 239 

CHAPTER XV. 

WHAT THE WAR COST. 

1. The war was over, and there were thirteen States 
HI America, independent of Great Britain. There was 
a general government also. The whole country was 
called the United States of America. There was a 
Congress, in which all the States were united. But, 
after all, the people were not one people. 

2. They came from the most stubborn races in Eu- 
rope, and they brought with them the dislikes which 
they had in the Old World. The Germans hated the 
Yankees and the Irish; the Scotch despised the Eng- 
lish ; the English distrusted the French ; the Dutch 
wished to be left to themselves. Each class thought 
itself the most important, and always in the right. 

3. The seven years' war had done something to bring 
people together from different parts of the country, and 
to make them acquainted with one another. The com- 
mon danger had made them for a time forget their 
jealousies and their differences. Now, however, as they 
went back to their several States, they found everything 
at home in confusion. Each began to look out for 
himself, and to forget his neighbors in other States. 

4. The army of the United States during the war for 
independence was called the Continental army. It was 
under the authority of the Continental Congress. It 
was paid, when paid at all, in Continental currency. 
These two words stood at the head of the paper money 
which Congress began to issue at the beginning of the 
war. 



240 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



5. When Congress first issued the Continental cur- 
rency, it seemed to be the only thing it could do. It 
was what the separate colonies had done before ; and 
how else was it to get money to pay the expenses of the 
war? It had passed resolutions to have no trade with 
Great Britain; and if the country sold no goods and 
bought none, there would be no revenue from duties. 

6. A promise to pay is good if the person who prom- 
ises can give security for payment. When Congress 

issued its bills, the 
colonies represented 
in Congress agreed 
to redeem the bills, 
just as they had each 
been accustomed to 
redeem their own 
bills. Nearly every 
one thought the war 
would soon be over, 
.and all found the 
money very useful. 

7. By the time independence had been declared, 
Congress had been obliged to issue bills to the amount 
of twenty million dollars. It was clear now that every- 
thing depended upon the ability of the people to win 
independence. The first excitement was passed; the 
country was poor; it was not certain that the Confed- 
eration would last. Men began to refuse to take the 
money at the value printed upon it. 

8. Congress tried to borrow money in Europe, and 
succeeded in getting some at high rates of interest. 
Foreigners were slow to lend, for they were not sure 
they would ever get their money again. They knew 




Continental Currency 



WHAT THE WAR COST. 24I 

they would not if Great Britain should succeed in sub- 
duing her rebellious colonies. Besides, could they be 
sure that the United States would pay if peace came? 

9. Here was the great difficulty. The several States 
could raise money to meet their promises to pay by 
taxing their citizens; they could lay duties also on 
articles of trade. The United States could do neither 
of these things ; it could only apportion to the several 
States their share of the public expenses. If the States 
should refuse to pay, the United States had no power 
to compel them. 

10. The war had been brought on, in part, by the 
refusal of the people to submit to taxation. True, the 
watchword was, " No taxation without representation," 
and they were represented in Congress ; but the idea 
of taxation was so odious that members of Congress 
shrank from asking the States to raise money by taxing 
their citizens. 

11. Thus both Congress and the States struggled on, 
making more paper money and borrowing at high rates 
of interest. They passed laws requiring people to take 
the paper money in payment of debts. But the money 
became more and more worthless ; midway in the war 
•it was worth so little that sixteen hundred dollars of it 
was asked for a suit of clothes. 

12. The alliance with France brought more money into 
the country. It was easier now to borrow in Europe, 
because people there had more confidence that the 
United States would succeed. A man, besides, was made 
Superintendent of Finance who had a clear understand- 
ing of the mistakes which had been made. This was 
Robert Morris, of Philadelphia. 

13. He accepted the office only on condition that 

16 



242 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

Congress should abandon the attempt to compel the 

people by law to take the paper money in payment 

of debts. Congress passed a resolution that it would 

pay all its debts in solid coin. It recommended 

1781 

the States to do the same. It chartered the 
Bank of North America, and this bank lent money both 
to the government and to people. 

14. At the close of the war the debt of the Confed- 
eration was seventy million dollars. The debts of the 
separate States amounted to nearly twenty-six millions 
more. Part of this money was due to foreigners, and 
part to the people of the country. How was the Con- 
federation to pay its debts? 

15. One way was through the sale of unoccupied 
lands. When the Confederation was forming, there 
was much uncertainty about the western boundaries of 
the different colonies. Virginia, for example, claimed 
country now occupied by Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, 
and Illinois. It was proposed that the States should 
give up their western lands to the United States. 

16. Virginia was the first to do this ; other States 
followed her example. Congress used this property to 

pay the debts of the Confederation. It gave 

1784 

lands to officers and soldiers in payment of 
their claims. Many of these moved out to their lands ; 
and companies were formed for colonizing, especially in 
the Ohio valley. 

17. Congress could not go much farther. It could 
say what taxes needed to be laid, and could recommend 
a uniform rate of duties throughout the country; but it 
was obliged to ask the States to lay the taxes, to levy 
the duties, and then to pay the money raised into the 
treasury of Congress. 



AFTER THE WAR. 243 

CHAPTER XVI. 

AFTER THE WAR. 

Quo^rum. Such a number of per- I necessary under its rules to trans- 
sons present at a meeting as is | act business. 

1. While Congress was thus powerless, each State 
had its regular government and courts of justice, and 
each had seaports. Its legislature could raise money 
by taxing its citizens and by imposing duties upon the 
commerce which came to its ports. The courts could 
decide what debts were legal, and then it became the 
business of the sheriff and constables to see that these 
debts were paid. 

2. There were debts everywhere. Not only did the 
State owe foreign money-lenders and its own citizens, 
but the people owed one another and foreign merchants. 
For seven years business had been broken up ; seaports 
had been closed. There had been scarcely any com- 
merce. A large part of the working people had been 
serving in the armies. 

3. When the ports were again open, England treated 
the States very much as she had treated the colo- 
nies. She sent great quantities of goods over the sea, 
but required that all produce from America should be 
brought in one of two ways, — it must come either in 
a British ship or in a ship belonging to the State from 
which the goods came. 

4. England also forbade the British colonics from 
trading directly with the United States. This was in- 
tended especially to govern the West Indies trade. By 



244 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

these various regulations England tried to keep the 
commerce of the United States in her own hands, 

5. The great influx of English goods carried off 
much of the coin left in the States, for English mer- 
chants would not take paper money. It broke down 
the feeble manufactories which had been set up when 
no goods could be had from England. It brought a 
great many merchants in the States into debt to Eng- 
lish merchants. 

6. England made this an excuse for keeping her sol- 
diers in the western military posts. She said it was 
necessary to do so until the claims of English merchants 
were paid. There were some in England who believed 
that the States would yet be brought back to a depen- 
dence upon England, and there were some in America 
who doubted if the United States could hold together. 

7. The separate States tried to get away the Euro- 
pean trade from one another. One State would bid for 
the trade by offering to receive goods at lower rates of 
duties. Then two States which were neighbors would 
make an agreement to secure for themselves trade which 
might otherwise go to another part of the country. 

8. Disorders arose within the separate States. When 
the courts decided against debtors, the creditors would 
call on the State authorities to help them collect the 
debts. The people who owed money and had none to 
pay saw their goods and cattle taken from them. This 
enraged them so that they rose in riots against the 
courts and sheriff. 

9. In Massachusetts, Daniel Shays, a captain in the 

Continental army, headed a body of men who for 

six months resisted the authority of the State. 

The western counties of North Carolina undertook 



AFTER THE WAR. 245 

to set themselves up into a State of their own, called 
Frankland. The part of Virginia which afterward be- 
came Kentucky made a similar attempt. 

10. The whole country seemed to be falling to pieces. 
Congress could with difficulty bring enough members 
together to form a quorum. Scarcely any one outside 
paid attention to what it did. Least of all was it re- 
spected by foreign governments. John Adams, who 
had been sent as minister to England, could hardly get 
a hearing there. 

11. The one act of authority which the Confederation 
could exercise was in providing for the government of the 
country which had been ceded to it by the States. This 
led to the passage of the important Ordinance of 1787. 

12. By this ordinance Congress erected all the district 
northwest of the Ohio into one territory. It appointed 
a governor and council and judges. The people resid- 
ing in the territory were to choose their own Assembly 
and make their own laws. The most important pro- 
vision of the ordinance was that by which slavery was 
forever excluded from the Northwest Territory. 

13. It was impossible for the country to go on as it 
was. The States were separating from one another and 
from Congress, Yet all the while the people were busy. 
They were crossing the mountains into the western 
country. The very attempt of the western counties of 
North Carolina to make a new State showed that the 
people insisted upon governing themselves. 

14. Just as the people before the war had met in 
convention, so now they resolved to hold a new one. 
Virginia spoke earnestly through its legislature, and a 
convention was called " to take into consideration the 
situation of the United States." 



246 



THie ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 

■7^ Rat'i-fy. To give assent to. 

1. The convention met in Independence Hall, Phil- 
adelphia, May 14, 1787, and sat four months. The 
States sent their ablest men. Many of the delegates 
had been members of the first Congress. Washington 




Interior of Independence HalL 

was chairman ; Franklin and Morris were members ; and 
there were two young men whom the convention was to 
make famous, — Alexander Hamilton, of New York, and 
James Madison, of Virginia. ^ 

2. There was great difference of opinion among the 
delegates, but all agreed that it was necessary to give 
the Confederation greater authority. After long dis- 



THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 247 

cussioii the convention drew up a Constitution of the 
United States, which was to take the place of the 
Articles of Confederation. 

3. The convention reported its work to Congress, and 
Congress submitted it to the several States. By the 
terms of the Constitution it must be ratified by nine 
States before it could become the law of the land. It 
was to be voted on by conventions of the people called 
expressly for this purpose. 

4. By this means every voter in the country would 
have a voice in accepting or rejecting the Constitution. 
At once the Constitution began to be discussed. Every- 
where, in conventions, in assemblies, in town-meetings, 
in country stores, by firesides, in newspapers and let- 
ters, every article was debated. 

5. Hamilton, Madison, and John Jay of New York, 
wrote a series of essays which went over all the ques- 
tions with great thoroughness. They showed the rea- 
sons for adopting the Constitution, and did much to 
convince people. These essays were published at the 
time in newspapers, and afterward were collected into a 
volume called " The Federalist." 

6. Delaware was the first to ratify the Constitution, 
which it did unanimously. Pennsylvania followed, 
ten days afterward, with a two-thirds vote in December, 
favor. The fight was hardest in Virginia and ^'''^'''• 
New York ; but these States accepted the Constitution, 
and then the question was settled. North Carolina 
and Rhode Island did not ratify until after the new 
government was in operation. 

7. The change from a confederation to a union was a 
great step forward. Like the separate States, the Union 
was to have three great departments of government: 



248 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

the legislature, consisting of the Senate and House of 
Representatives, was to make the laws; the President 
was to execute them ; the courts with their judges were 
to decide questions about them. 

8. Each State in the Union has its own affairs, but 
the United States has rights and duties which do not 
belong to the separate States. It has the right to 
make treaties with other nations, to send ambassadors 
to them and receive ambassadors from them, to declare 
war and to make peace ; but no State has these rights. 

9. Every right carries with it a duty. The United 
States has the duty of defending the whole country, or 
any part of it, against a foreign enemy ; it must pro- 
tect its citizens when they are abroad. Therefore it 
keeps an army and a navy; it plants forts in its harbors ; 
it makes rules for the admission of foreigners and for- 
eign goods into the country. These duties belong to 
no State. 

10. The United States has the right to coin and issue 
money, and to adopt standards of weight and measure. 
It has the duty of keeping the money of the nation at 
its declared value ; it must prevent all counterfeits of 
its coin. This right and duty belong to no State. 

11. The United States has a supreme right to all the 
land included within the boundaries of the nation.. It 
has the right to add to the territory by purchase or by 
conquest. It controls the rivers and harbors ; it occu- 
pies certain places required by the general government, 
and places of defence, like forts and military posts. 

12. It has the duty, therefore, of providing for the 
government of territory not occupied by States. It sur- 
veys the coast and explores the territories ; it maintains 
light-houses ; it keeps navigable rivers free ; it im- 



THE UNITED SlATES (3F AMERICA. 



249 



proves harbors, and keeps order in its capital, forts, ar- 
senals, and navy-yards. No State is charged with these 
duties. The Mississippi belongs to the nation, and the 




harbor of New York is not 
the exclusive property of 
the State or city of New 
York. 

13. The United States 
has also a power which 
belongs to no one State, 
and it fulfils duties which 
no one State could fulfil. 
In its courts a citizen of 
one State can obtain 
justice if he has been wronged by another State. It 
also establishes a postal service throughout the entire 



XTnlted Statea Mint. 



250 THE EST'A^^LibilMElNl OF THE UNION. 

country. This is beyond the control of the separate 
States. 

14. Finally, the United States as a nation, formed by 
the whole people, has a right to continue unbroken. It 
can call upon any or all of its citizens to defend it 
against any enemy. It has the duty of securing free- 
dom and justice for all its citizens, and of guarantee- 
ing to every State in the Union a republican form of 
government. 

. 15. Thus the people, when they formed and adopted 
the Constitution of the United States, established a na- 
tion which was to give the strength of the whole to 
every part. Every citizen, every family, and every 
State was to be obedient to the laws of the entire 
nation ; and the nation was to secure freedom and 
right to every State, every family, and every citizen 
within its borders. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

THE BEGINNING OF THE GOVERNMENT. 

1. As soon as the Constitution had become the law 
of the land, the people elected those who were to carry 
on the government. There could bs no doubt who was 
the first man of the nation, and George Washington 
was unanimously chosen President; John Adams was 
chosen Vice-President. 

2. Congress met in New York, March 4, 1789. When 
the different State conventions had discussed the Con- 
stitution, many fears were expressed lest it should make 



THE BEGINNING OF THE GOVERNMENT. 25 1 

the general government too strong. Some thought the 
people in danger of losing their liberties, just as they 
had been in danger when under the king. 

3. Congress, therefore, as soon as it got to work, 
adopted twelve amendments to the Constitution. Ten 
of these were ratified by the States. They were in- 
tended to guard the freedom of the people against the 
perils which had beset them just before the war for 
independence. 

4. The most pressing business before Congress, how- 
ever, was to get money to pay the debt of the Con- 
federation. Until arrangements were made for paying 
it, no one at home or abroad would have much faith in 
the new nation. 

5. Washington had appointed Alexander Hamilton 
Secretary of the Treasury. Hamilton saw in the pay- 
ment of the debt an opportunity to give strength to the 
United States in the eyes of foreign nations. He saw 
also that it gave an opportunity to bind the States 
together in a more perfect union. 

6. He proposed that the debt which the Confedera- 
tion owed to foreigners should be paid in full by the 
Union ; that the Continental currency, which had be- 
come almost worthless, should be received by the gov- 
ernment, and good money given in exchange. The 
first proposition was adopted unanimously; the second 
was adopted after debate. 

7. Hamilton proposed also that the debts incurred 
by the several States in behalf of the common welfare 
should be assumed by the Union. This proposition 
caused great debate ; for every one saw that if the 
Union were to pay the State debts, it would make 
friends at once of all those whom the States owed. 



252 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



a There were already two parties in the country. 
The Federahsts were those who desired a strong general 

government. They 
had from the first 
urged the people to 
accept the Consti- 
tution. The party 
opposed to them 
was called the Anti- 
Federalist party. It 
wished to give more 
strength to the State 
governments, and 
less to the general 
government. 

9 . The Federal- 
ists in Congress were 
fewer in number, 
but they had a bril- 
liant leader in Ham- 
ilton, and they acted in harmony. The Anti-Federalists 
were more numerous, but they were broken up into 
groups that looked after the interest of this or that 
State. On this question, however, they were united, 
and at first they defeated Hamilton's proposition. 

10. Hamilton was bent on carrying his point, and 
took advantage of a dispute about the location of the 
capital of the country. He persuaded two Virginia 
Congressmen to change their votes and support his 
measure. In return he promised to use his influence to 
have the capital upon the banks of the Potomac River, 
instead of at some northern point. This change of 
votes gave him the requisite majority. 




Alexander HamUton. 



THE BEGINNING OF THE GOVERNMENT. 253 

11. Hamilton now proposed a bank, of which the 
government should be a principal owner and by means 
of which it could borrow money. There were then but 
three banks in the country. One was in Philadelphia, 
one in New York, and one in Boston. They were all 
State institutions. In establishing a bank under 
charter from the United States, Hamilton again 

met opposition from the Anti-Federalists ; but he carried 
his point. 

12. The next step was to raise a revenue. This was 
done in two ways, — by imposing duties on goods im- 
ported into the country, and by laying a tax upon the 
manufacture of spirituous liquors. By the first, the 
United States declared its right to tax foreigners; by 
the second, to tax its own citizens. 

13. A long step forward had been taken. The people 
in the colonies had resisted the English government 
when it had undertaken to tax them. The people of 
the States, though there was much grumbling, acknowl- 
edged the right of the United States to tax them. This 
was a government which they had themselves estab- 
lished. 

14. One step more was to be taken. The thirteen 
colonies had become thirteen States, and had now all 
accepted the Constitution of the United States. Each 
had its own boundaries and its own government. But 
the boundaries of the United States extended beyond 
the boundaries of the States. Out of this territory, 
stretching to the Mississippi, new States were to be 
formed. 

15. Yet the first new State was formed out of terri- 
tory which was within the boundaries of the old States. 
It was formed by the United States in the exercise of 



254 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

the power which the nation had to settle disputes be- 
tween different States. 

16. The territory now occupied by Vermont was 
claimed in part by New York, in part by New Hamp- 
shire. The people living there had fought bravely in 
the war, under the name of the Green Mountain Boys. 
They claimed the right now to set up their 

1791 ^ o 1 

own government. Congress decided the matter, 
and received Vermont into the Union as the fourteenth 
State. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. — I. 

Cabinet. The President's Coun- I Gin (jin). The word is probably 
cil. I a short Torm of "engine." 

1. When Washington was inaugurated first President 
of the new nation, Congress held a discussion as to 
what title should be given him. There were some who 
thought the title His Excellency was not dignified 
enough. There were others who did not believe the 
President would seem any greater if he had such a title 
as the Old World governments would choose. 
• 2. It was a time when old forms and customs were 
still patterned after those of England, but when the new 
habits of a people governing themselves were rapidly 
changing these forms. Washington and other leaders 
wore three-cornered cocked hats, and coats with short 
capes and long backs, the silver buttons upon which 
were marked with the owner's name. They wore waist- 



THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 255 

coats with long flaps loaded with lead, knee-breeches, 
and pointed shoes with great buckles. 

3. The ladies wore brocades over stiff hoops and 
tall hats adorned with still taller feathers, and stepped 
slowly along in boots with very high heels. When a 
gentleman met a lady in walking, he made a very low 
bow, and the lady returned the salutation with a deep 
courtesy. All the fashions among the upper classes 
were marked by formality and etiquette. 

4. The people in the older parts of the country were 
used to these things, and the persons first chosen by 
them to be their rulers were usually those who were 
called gentlemen. The leaders indeed expected this; 
they did not fully trust the people. They showed this 
by the care they took to have an electoral college to 
choose the President. 

5. The President had for his cabinet four officers. 
There was a Secretary of State, who had charge of 
affairs with foreign nations, a Secretary of the Treasury, 
a Secretary of War, and an Attorney-General. There 
was another department of the government, the Post- 
Office ; but the Postmaster-General was not then a mem- 
ber of the cabinet. 

6. Nevertheless, the Post-Office was that part of the 
government with which the people would have most to 
do. To-day, every village in the land has its post- 
office, with a postmaster who. is an officer of the United 
States; then, only the chief towns and villages had 
post-offices. In 1790 there were but seventy-five in the 
whole United States; in 1880 there were more than 
forty-three thousand. 

7. There were but three mails each week in summer 
between New York and Boston, and only two in winter. 



256 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



There were five mails a week between New York and 
Philadelphia, and it took two days for the mail to be 
carried between these places. 

8. The first census of the United States was taken in 
1790, and showed a population of a little less than four 
millions. The most populous State was Virginia. After 
that came Pennsylvania, then North Carolina, Massa- 




^^^ S Y L VU A- 

10V^„180()V W9"''4 
1820 ^ U{ \% 






Western Movement of Centre of Population. 

chusetts, New York, Maryland, South Carolina, and 
Connecticut. 

9. These four millions, of whom a little more than 
one-fifth were slaves, occupied a belt of country which 
lay chiefly between the Alleghanies and the sea. The 
most thickly settled parts were along river-courses and 
about commodious harbors. So close to the sea-coast 
did most of the people live that the centre of population 
was twenty-three miles east of Baltimore. 

10. In all this Atlantic territory there were but five 
towns which had a population of more than ten thou- 
sand. They were Philadelphia, New York, Boston, 



THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 2 5/ 

Charleston, and Baltimore. By far the greatest number 
of people dwelt on their farms, and lived by what they 
raised from the soil. They had no labor-saving ma- 
chines, but on the banks of streams they had mills for 
grinding corn or sawing wood. 

11. The farmer at the North ploughed his field with a 
horse or ox-plough, dropped his seed by hand, and used 
the hoe and rake. When harvest time came, he cut his 
grass with a scythe, reaped his grain with a sickle, and 
threshed it with a flail. Sometimes, if he had a large 
crop, he used his horses to tread out the grain. 

12. The planter at the South raised tobacco in a field 
until he had drawn all the life out of the soil. Then he 
left the ruined land and planted another field. He 
raised rice in the marsh-land. He found that cotton 
would grow well, but to get it ready for spinning was 
slow work. The Northern farmer also planted cotton ; 
but he found it would not grow well, and so he gave 
it up. 

13. The cotton plant is a native of India. It has 
pods, which open when ripe and show a soft, downy 
substance containing seeds. The woolly fibre is sep- 
arated from the seeds, and then is ready to be cleaned 
and carded for spinning and weaving. But the work of 
separating the fibre by hand is so slow that a laborer 
can prepare only a single pound in a day. 

14. While, therefore, the planter was shipping large 
cargoes of tobacco and. rice, he sent but little cotton. 
In 1792 only about a hundred and forty thousand 
pounds of cotton were exported from the entire South. 
Three years later, over six million pounds were ex- 
ported. This sudden increase was due to the ingenuity 

of one man. 

17 



258 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 




15. Eli Whitney, a native of Massachusetts, was 
teaching in Georgia while he studied law. He lived 
in the family of the widow of General Greene, and 

one day was asked 
: if he could not con- 
\ trive a machine which 
would separate the 
fibre from the seed. 
He set his wits to 
work, and invented 
the cotton-gin. 

16. It was not a 
very complicated ma- 
chine, and it was 
adopted at once 
wherever cotton was 
raised. The planters 
now sowed more 
fields, and it was not 
long before cotton be- 

of the South. It was easily planted and picked by 
the slaves. The cotton-gin got it ready to be made into 
bales, and then it was sent out of the country. 

17. The people of India have always made cloth out 
of the cotton which they raised. When England began 
to get control of India, English merchants brought the 
cotton to England and set Englishmen at work spinning 
and weaving it. At first they worked by hand, as the 
people in India did ; but soon they invented machines 
and built factories. 

18. In the Southern States of the Union the slaves 
were not trained to work which required skill. Thus, 




THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 259 

while a little cotton was spun or woven by hand for 
coarser clothes used on the plantations, the greater part 
was sent to England to be made up into cloth. Then 
English merchants sold this cloth in the United States. 

19. In the Northern States almost everybody worked 
with his hands. The men on the farms made and 
mended tools and built buildings. The women spun 
and wove chiefly flax and wool. So it came about that 
when New England ships sailed to Southern ports, they 
brought some of the cotton back to the North. 

20. The English manufacturers tried in vain to keep 
their methods secret. They wished to retain the busi- 
ness in their own hands. But it was not long before 
Americans were making machinery like that in use in 
England. The first cotton-mill in the United States 
was built in Rhode Island in 1791. 



CHAPTER XX. 

THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. — IT. 

1. Besides the crops which the farms and planta- 
tions yielded, there were forests which gave wood for 
building and for fuel. Beneath the ground was a rich 
store of iron, lead, coal, and other minerals. Very little 
was yet known of all this hidden wealth, and there 
were very few contrivances for turning the ore into 
manufactured articles. 

2. The laws of Great Britain had required the people 
of the colonies to send their iron ore to England to be 
manufactured. The war put an end to this, and people 



260 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

set up iron-works in the districts in which the ore was 
found. These works began to multiply, but the best 
articles still came from England. 

3. The use of steam had been discovered in England 
shortly before the war, and was applied to manufactur- 
ing. The English had no such water-power as existed 
in America. In America, on the other hand, where there 
were great rivers and a long coast, men were very eager 
to use steam in driving boats. 

4. In 1788 John Fitch was running a steamboat be- 
tween Philadelphia, Burlington, Bristol, and other points 




The Clermont, Fulton's first Steamboat. 



on the Delaware River. He had not discovered, how- 
ever, the true way to apply steam. It was not until 
1807 that Robert Fulton contrived a steamboat with 
side paddle-wheels. It ran from New York to Albany, 
and its success gave a great start to steamboat navi- 
gation. 

5. There was need of quick communication between 
dififerent parts of the country. If the people would act 



THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 



261 




together as one people, they must meet one another and 
know what was needed by the whole people. It was 
difficult to do this 



even in the more 
settled parts of the 
country. It was still 
more difficult, as 
people left the At- 
lantic sea-board and 
moved westward in- 
to the wilderness. 

6. There were 
three main lines of 
movement to the 
West. One followed 
the valley of the 
Mohawk to the 
great lakes ; that 
was the road taken 
by people in the 
New England States and New York. A second followed 
the river-courses of Pennsylvania, passed through gaps 
in the Allcghanics, and came upon the eastern branches 
of the Ohio River. The third crossed the Blue Ridge 
and struck the Cumberland, Tennessee, and other rivers 
which flow into the Ohio. 

7. At first those who crossed the mountains were 
hunters and trappers, who shared the woods and streams 
with the Indians. Sometimes the Indian guide would 
lead the white man up some steep height and show 
him the fair valleys and fertile plains which lay to the 
westward. He little thought what visions of farms and 
towns this prospect framed for his companion. 



Robert Fulton. 



262 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



a When these hunters found what a country lay be- 
yond the mountains, they came back for their famihes, 
and moved into the new land, cleared the forest and 




The Indian o,nd the Pioneer. 



built log-houses in the midst of the fields. The Indian 
was now in the way. He saw that the white man had 
come to stay. Thus the roving tribes were constantly 
struggling with the white settlers for possession. 

9. This movement into the valleys of the Cumberland 
and Kentucky began as early as the beginning of the 
war for independence. One of the most famous of 



THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 



263 



the early pioneers was Daniel Boone, of North Caro- 
lina. He went on long hunting excursions 
over the mountains, and was so in love with the ^^^ 
banks of the Kentucky River that he moved his family 
to the new land and persuaded his neighbors to follow. 

10. He made a settlement which took the name of 
Boonesborough. Other men followed from Virginia 
and North Carolina. 
The Kentucky coun- 
try was first settled 
and made a State in 
1792. The South- 
western Territory 
was still governed by 
Congress, through 
a territorial legisla- 
ture and governor. 
When the census of 
1795 showed that 
there were over sev- 
enty-seven thousand 
persons in the terri- 
tory, a convention 

was called to organ- Danlel Boone. 

ize a State. 

11. The people who had their homes in the new 
country were used to governing themselves. They 
came from States where they had been trained to vote, 
to hold meetings, and to make laws. They did not want 
a governor appointed by the President. They wanted 
to choose their own governor. They were uncas\- until 
they could have a State, on an equality with all the other 
States. 




264 THE ESTABLISHMENT OP^ THE UNION. 

12. So, upon the call of the governor of the territory, 
fifty-five delegates from the eleven counties met at 
Knoxville. They were each to be allowed two dollars 
and a half a day for their services. They discovered 
that no provision had been made for a secretary, door- 
keeper, and printer. So the convention passed the 
following preamble and resolution : — 

13. " Whereas economy is an amiable trait in any 
government, and, in fixing the salaries of the officers 
thereof, the resources and situation of the country 
should be attended to : therefore one dollar and a half 
per diem is enough for us, and no more will a man of 
us take; and -the rest shall go to the payment of the 
secretary, printer, doorkeeper, and other officers." 

14. The delegates were rude farmers and back- 
woodsmen, but they were also men who loved law 
and true liberty. So the great State of Tennessee was 
born, not with pomp and parade, but with the real 
dignity which belongs to people who respect one 
another. 

15. These Western pioneers carried with them laws, 
government, and courts ; but they had little opportunity 
for anything beyond hard work. In the East it was 
diff*erent. There the people, with no fear of Indians, 
lived securely in towns and villages, and could have 
schools and churches. 

16. They were still poor, but they began to plan for 
schools for their children, and even for new colleges. 
In 1795 Governor Clinton, of New York, recommended 
the legislature to establish common schools throughout 
the State. It was many years, however, before there 
was anything like a public-school system throughout 
the country. 



THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 265 

17. There was very little paper made in the country, 
and books were dear. School books were few in num- 
ber; but a younjT schoolmaster, Noah Webster, 

'. -^ ° ' ' 1783. 

had just made a speller, and was at work upon 

a dictionary. There were only three or four libraries in 

the entire country, and but forty-three newspapers, in 

1783. 

18. There were churches in all the older communities. 
Before the war for independence some of these had 
been partly supported by the government. But when 
the State governments were formed, and when the 
Federal Constitution was adopted, there were no longer 
any taxes to support ministers. The connection be- 
tween the State and the churches thus was broken. 

19. It was provided in the Constitution that '' no re- 
ligious tests should ever be required as a qualification 
for any office or public trust under the United States." 
The first amendment to the Constitution also had the 
words : " Congress shall make no law respecting an es- 
tablishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise 
thereof." 

20. The churches were supported by the free-will 
offerings of the people who attended them. But the 
people believed so firmly that religion and education 
were necessary to freedom, that they laid no taxes upon 
property devoted to religious and charitable purposes, 
nor upon property used for schools and colleges. 

21. This separation of the churches from the State 
was one of the greatest points of difference between the 
New World and the Old. No sooner was the new nation 
fairly established, than religious societies began to grow, 
as plants grow to which are given free air, sunshine, 
shower, and favorable soil. 



266 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

THE UNITED STATES AND EUROPE. 

1. The United States did not then possess all the 
territory which now belongs to it. It was bounded on 
the north by country belonging to Great Britain ; upon 
the west and south, by country belonging to Spain. 
The Mississippi was its western boundary. Its south- 
ern line was one drawn from the north of Florida due 
west to the Mississippi. 

2. There were therefore two great European powers 
which shared the continent with the United States. 
But there were only a few settlements in Canada, and 
a great wilderness separated the States from Spanish 
America. Europe was really nearer, for the Atlantic 
Ocean was a highway upon which ships travelled back 
and forth. 

3. The New World was still a part of the Qld. It was 
indeed no longer a political part of it; the people 
living on the western shore of the Atlantic had declared 
and won their independence as a nation ; but they were 
still very dependent on Europe. Many lived by the 
commerce which they carried on with European ports. 
All were deeply interested in what was going on in the 
Old World. 

4. Because the country had once been a part of Great 
Britain, the people were still largely English in their 
ideas and tastes. The alliance with France brought a 
great many Frenchmen to America, and increased the 



-THE UNITED STATES AND EUROPE. 267 

trade with France. It also had interested the people of 
the United States in the affairs of that kingdom. 

5. On the other hand, the United States was an object 
of great interest to Europe. It was now one of the 
nations of the earth. In extent of territory it was 
greater than any nation except Russia, Its people 
were few in number, but it had been victorious against 
a powerful kingdom. With a long sea-coast and a fertile 
country, it gave great promise of wealth. 

6. It was in its form of government, however, that it 
was most remarkable. In Europe there was one little 
republic, Switzerland. All the rest of the country was 
occupied by states ruled over by families. The people 
nowhere elected their rulers. In England, only, did 
they have much voice in making the laws by which 
they were governed. 

7. In America there were thirteen republican States 
united in one republican federation. The people chose 
their own rulers ; they agreed concerning the govern- 
ment under which they were to live ; their representa- 
tives made the laws by which they were governed. It 
was a sight very interesting to Europeans, and many 
crossed the ocean to get a nearer view. 

8. No European country took so much interest in the 
United States as France. The French officers and sol- 
diers who had helped the new nation to acquire its 
independence returned home, and everywhere spread 
accounts of the republic. The Federal Constitution 
and the constitutions of the States were translated into 
French. A great number of books, pamphlets, and 
papers about America were scattered through the 
country. 

9. The reason for all this lav in the condition of the 



268 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

French people. For generations they had been under 
rulers who gave them no liberty. When the French, 
therefore, saw a people like that of the United States 
rise against the government and become free and inde- 
pendent, they thought of their own wretched condition. 

10. It is not strange that when a revolution in France 
broke forth, there should have been a strong sympathy 

between France and the United States. The 
French republic was formed shortly after the 
establishment of the Union. There was an enthusiasm 
among the French people for America. There was an 
eagerness in America for the success of the French 
people. 

11. Many of the officers who had been in America 
took part in the French Revolution. Lafayette was 
vice-president of the National Assembly; and when the 
people destroyed the Bastile, the old prison-house of 
Paris, he sent the key to General Washington. It was 
a sign that France, too, was free. 

12. Clubs sprang up all over the United States in imi- 
tation of French republican clubs. French fashions of 
speech and dress were imitated. The newspapers printed 
everything that could be learned about the progress of 
the Revolution. Celebrations of victories by the French 
people were held, at which speeches were made by 
Americans who were in sympathy with France. 

13. The Secretary of State in Washington's adminis- 
tration was Thomas Jefferson. He had lately returned 
from France, to which country he had been sent as com- 
missioner. He came back full of sympathy with the 
French people, and with an intimate knowledge of their 
affairs. From his position he was naturally the leader 
of the party in America which favored France. 



THE UNITED STATES AND EUROPE. 



269 



14. This party was composed mainly of the Anti- 
FederaHsts. Those who opposed a strong central gov- 
ernment in America were most likely to make common 
cause with a people 
who were hostile to 
a central government 
in France. 

15. Hamilton was 
at the head of the 
Federalist party. In 
common with other 
American patriots, 
he was at first in 
sympathy with the 
French in their estab- 
lishment of a repub- 
lic. But he quickly 
drew back when that 
republic threw off re- 
straint and seemed 
to aim at a liberty 
which was governed by personal feeling rather than 
by law. 

16. The breach between the two great parties in the 
United States was made wider by these European affairs. 
The Republicans, as Jefferson and his party called them- 
selves, charged the Federalists with desiring a monarchy 
like that of England. The Federalists accused the Re- 
publicans of being ready to sacrifice their own country 
to help the French revolutionists. 




Thomas Jefferson. 



270 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER XXII. 



DEALINGS WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 



Neu'tral. Belonging to neither 

party. 
Genet [Zlie-nd'). 



En'voy Extraor'dinary. An 

ambassador sent by one nation 
to another on a special mission. 



1. The commerce of the United States was with 
England more than with France. The merchants and 
business men generally were thus inclined to the Fed- 
eralist side. But England took no pains to cultivate 
the friendship of the Americans. On the contrary, she 
followed a course which. made it difficult for the United 
States to keep at peace with her. 

2. The French government sought to strengthen its 
connection with the United States. As soon as the 

republic was established it issued a decree by 

1787 

which American citizens were to have the same 
rights of trade as Frenchmen. It took off the duties on 
American produce. This increased the trade between 
the two countries. 

3. When war broke out between England and France 
in 1793, the commerce of the United States increased 
very rapidly. Her ships carried goods from one Euro- 
pean port to another, and thus it was for her advantage 
to remain neutral. But this was almost impossible. 
Each of the countries at war threatened to drag her 
into the conflict, and it took all the wisdom of Washing- 
ton and his advisers to prevent this. 

4. England issued a series of orders which bore hard 
upon American merchants and sailors. She claimed 
the right to lay hold of any provision for the enemy 



DEALINGS WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 27 1 

which she might find in a neutral vessel ; to seize the 
produce of French colonies wherever found; and to 
board any vessel, make search for seamen of British 
birth, and carry them oft" for her own service. 

5. France, meanwhile, relying upon the loud speeches 
of the French party in America, tried to make the Amer- 
ican people fight for her. She sent out an agent, named 
Genet, who began issuing commissions to privateers, and 
told them to bring their prizes into ports of the United 
States. The French consuls in those ports were to 
act as judges. 

6. This would quickly have made the United States an 
ally of France. Washington at once issued a proclama- 
tion of neutrality, and put forth every eft'ort to make 
the neutrality real. When Genet tried to persuade the 
people to take his side against their government, Wash- 
ington compelled France to recall the imprudent agent. 

7. The action of England was more directly an at- 
tack upon the United States. So bitter was the feeling 
against her, held by men of both parties, that Congress 
began at once to take measures to raise an army, to 
equip a navy, and to stop all commerce with her. 
War was imminent, and Washington was determined to 
avert it. 

8. He appointed John Jay, who was then Chief Jus- 
tice, to be Envoy Extraordinary to England. Jay was 
instructed to form a treaty, in which the points in dis- 
pute between the two countries should be set- 

1795 

tied. He carried out his instructions, and 
returned to the United States, where the treaty was 
ratified by the Senate. 

9. It was not an entirely satisfactory treaty. It pro- 
vided for the removal of the Enelish earrisons which 



272 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

still held the western ports; it made rules for the regu- 
lation of the commerce of the two countries ; but it 
left to England the right to search American vessels for 
British seamen, and it put difficulties in the way of trade 
with the West Indies. 

10. The terms of the treaty became known after the 
Senate ratified it. An outcry was at once raised against 
it. The newspapers were filled with discussions, Ham- 
ilton and others defended it by speeches and letters. 
Washington deliberated long, but finally signed it. His 
act was followed by the bitterest attacks upon his 
patriotism and character. 

11. He signed the treaty because, imperfect though it 
was, it was better than none. It was the first substantial 
recognition which England had made of the sovereign 
rights of the United States. The result proved his wis- 
dom ; war was averted, commerce revived, and many 
who had denounced the treaty became its friends. 

12. The removal of the English garrisons from the 
western posts was a great point gained. So long as 
they remained, the Indians were constantly incited by 
them to annoy the settlers on the frontier. Companies 
of American soldiers were sent out to fight the Indians ; 
but they failed, and the Indians vexed the settlements 
still more. 

13. At last the chief command in the West was given 
to General Anthony Wayne. Washington, who was 
well acquainted with Indian warfare, gave him minute 
instructions. Wayne took the field in 1793, built forts 
in exposed places, and by a series of brilliant manoeu- 
vres gained complete victory over the Indians. They 
signed a treaty of peace in 1795, in which they aban- 
doned their claim to a large territory. 



DEALINGS WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 



Vl 



14. There were other disturbances within the more 
settled country. In the western counties of Pennsyl- 
vania the rousrh settlers resisted the collection 

. . 171M. 

of the tax on distilled spirits. President Wash- 
ington called for troops from the neighboring States, 
and put down the Whiskey Insurrection, as it was called. 
People began to have more confidence in the Union 
when the government showed its power. 

15. After serving two terms as President, George 
Washington returned to private life at Mount Vernon. 




Mount Vernon. 



He had been for more than twenty }'ears the foremost 
man of the country in the eyes of the world, sept. n 
When he left the Presidency he made a Fare- ^'^^' 
well Address to the People of the United States. 

16. In that address, which is weighty with wisdom, 
he urged the people to prize the Union which they had 
formed. He bade them remember that each part of 

iS 



2/4 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

the country had free intercourse with all the other parts, 
and that each could help the other. He begged them 
to suffer no parties to rise within the Union which should 
weaken its strength, and he called on them to glory in 
the name of American. 

17. He reminded them that Europe had interests 
with which America had little concern. " Extend your 
business relations with Europe," he said in effect, " but 
do not be dragged into her politics. Do not suffer your- 
selves to have passionate attachments for other nations. 
Be strong in yourselves, and you will be independent of 
the Old World." 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

DIFFICULTIES WITH FRANCE. 
Alien {dl'yen). Belonging to another country. 

1. The successor of Washington was John Adams, 
who held the office for four years. Thomas Jefferson 

was Vice-President, but they belonged to differ- 
ent political parties. Adams was a Federalist, 
and Jefferson was the leader of the Democratic-Repub- 
lican party, as the Anti-Federalists were now called. 

2. The two parties were still opposed to each other, 
almost wholly as friends of England and friends of 
France. The European nations which were at war with 
each other were still drawing the United States into the 
quarrel. Neither was willing that one country should 
be the friend of the other. 

3. Jay's treaty, which prevented war with England, 
almost caused war with France. That country sent the 



DIFFICULTIES WITH FRANCE. 



2/5 



American minister out of the land. French cruisers 
seized in a few months as many as a thousand American 
vessels. They pretended that the captains were giving 
aid to the enemy, and they condemned the vessels to be 
sold. 

4. The President was anxious to avoid war with 
France, and he took somewhat the same course which 
Washington had followed with England. He sent a 
special commission 
of three envoys 
to France, — John 
Marshall, afterward 
Chief Justice, Charles 
Cotesworth Pinck- 
ney, and Elbridge 
Gerry. But France 
was then in the hands 
of wild revolutionists, 
who treated the en- 
voys with the great- 
est indignity. 

5. They employed 
secret agents to deal 
with the envoys. 
These agents told 
the envoys that they 
must pay a sum of 

money to the government before they could be received 
at all. After that the United States must lend money 
to France to enable her to carry on her war. When 
this was done, France would repeal some of the acts 
which injured American commerce. 

6. The envoys Indignantly refused to accept such 




Chief Juatice Mai 



276 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

terms, and were ordered to leave France. The United 
States government at once published the report of the 
envoys, including the correspondence which they had 
with the agents. The names of the agents were con- 
cealed under the letters X, Y, Z. 

7. So great was the indignation in America that Con- 
gress made ready for a war with France. Washington 
was called from Mount Vernon, and placed at the head 
of a new army. The navy was strengthened, privateers 
were fitted out, and some French vessels were captured 
in the West Indies. 

8. Pinckney had declared, " Millions for defence, but 
not one cent for tribute ; " the words were taken up as 
a popular cry. The country was on the side of the 
government. The Federalists, who had been losing 
ground, were now stronger than before. They at- 
tempted to strengthen the government still 
further by passing in Congress two acts called 

the Alien and Sedition laws. 

9. The Alien laws gave the President power to send 
out of the country any alien whom he might regard as 
dangerous to the peace of the country. The Sedition 
laws gave him power to fine and imprison persons who 
might be found guilty of conspiring against the govern- 
ment or maliciously attacking it. 

10. These laws placed a power in the hands of the 
government which alarmed the Democratic-Republicans. 
They said the laws were aimed against them. They 
opposed the action, not as friends of France, but as 
Americans. They believed that less power should^ be 
given to the Federal government, and more to the 
separate States. 

11. This belief, which so nearly prevented the adop- 



DIFFICULTIES WITH FRANCE. 277 

tion of the Constitution, had never disappeared. It 
showed itself on every occasion, and helped to shape 
the course of the Democratic-Republican party. This 
party came to be called the States-right party, because 
it was jealous lest the States should not have all their 
rights under the Constitution. 

12. Thus, when the Federalists forced through Congress 
the Alien and Sedition laws, the Democratic-Republicans 
passed certain resolutions in the State legislatures of 
Virginia and Kentucky. The Virginia and Kentucky 
resolutions declared that the actioii of the Federal gov- 
ernment was unconstitutional, and that it was the duty 
of the States to combine and refuse obedience. 

13. Meanwhile, though there was open hostility be- 
tween the United States and France, war was not actu- 
ally declared. The President sent a new em- 

•' 1799. 

bassy to France. Napoleon Bonaparte, then at 

the head of affairs in that country, was wiser than those 

who had driven away the former envoys. 

14. In his plans the conquest of England had a large 
place. He saw the importance of a friendship with the 
American republic, and welcomed the embassy. He 
ordered the French cruisers to cease vexing American 
vessels. A treaty followed, which was received with 
great favor by both countries. 

15. On the 14th of December, 1799, died George 
Washington, " first in war, first in peace, and first in the 
hearts of his countrymen." The people of the land 
mourned for him whom they had learned to call the 
Father of his Country. In the year following, the scat 
of government was moved to the site chosen on the 
banks of the Potomac. The city there laid out received 
the name of Washington. 



2/8 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

GROWTH OF THE UNION. 

1. Washington had made his first venture in the 
world as a surveyor of land. The early exploits which 
had brought him into notice had been his journeys to 
the head-waters of the Ohio. He had engaged in the 
operations of the Ohio Company. Ever since the end 
of the war for independence, he had looked to the 
farther West as containing the hopes of the country. 

2. The settlers in the Ohio and Mississippi valleys 
had a long and toilsome journey over the mountains to 
reach the Atlantic States, but the broad rivers offered 
them easy access to the Gulf of Mexico. By the terms 
of the Jay treaty, both England and the United States 
were to have free use of the Mississippi, but neither 
country controlled the mouths of that river. 

3. The Spanish had a fortified post where New Or- 
leans now stands. They controlled all the trade which 
came down the Mississippi to the Gulf, and so to 
Europe. They laid a heavy tax upon all merchandise 
which passed New Orleans. The settlers in the West 
were rendered very angry by this, and were bitter 
against Spain. 

4. At this time Spain was closely allied with France. 
When, therefore, the United States was about to go to 
war with France, many saw the opportunity to get pos- 
session of New Orleans. The Kentuckians were ready 
to send men to take it by force, even before war was 
declared. Hamilton was eager for an alliance between 



GROWTH OF THE UNION. 2/9 

the United States, England, and the people of the 
Spanish provinces in America, to drive Spain alto- 
gether out of America. 

5. These schemes fell through for two reasons. The 
policy of Napoleon Bonaparte removed the grounds 
of complaint against France, and the Federalists were 
defeated in a political contest by the Dcmo- 

1801 

cratic-Republicans. Hamilton no longer had 
influence in the government. Jefferson became Presi- 
dent, and Aaron Burr Vice-President. 

6. What was not done by force of arms was now 
done by peaceable purchase. Spain had made a secret 
treaty with France by which she ceded the terri- 
tory of Louisiana. Jefferson, learning of this, 

sent a commission to France to buy the island on which 
New Orleans stood, and also the right of pas- 

1802. 

sage to the sea. He did this at the urgent 
demand of Western men, who saw its importance. 

7. Bonaparte was at this time expecting a war between 
France and England. He knew that in case of war an 
English fleet would be sent to the Gulf to take posses- 
sion of Louisiana. It would be impossible for the 
French to hold the post of New Orleans ; but he was 
determined that the place should not fall into the hands 
of his great enemy. 

8. Before the American commissioners had made any 
offer to buy New Orleans, he came forward with a prop- 
osition to sell not only what they wanted, but all Lou- 
isiana. The commissioners had been instructed to offer 
two and a half million dollars for the island. Bonaparte 
named the price of twenty million dollars for the whole 
country. 

9. He would not give the commissioners time to con- 



280 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

suit with the American government. England might 
declare war at any moment. So, after some bargaining, 
it was agreed that France should make over to the 
United States all the territory which she had lately re- 
ceived from Spain. The United States was to pay 
France fifteen million dollars. 

10. Bonaparte was delighted with the sale. He had 
received a large sum for a country which he would 
shortly have had to surrender to England; he had 
increased the friendliness of France and the United 
States ; he had aimed a heavy blow at England. " This 
accession of territory," he said, " strengthens forever the 
power of the United States. I have given England a 
rival." 

11. The United States took formal possession of the 
territory December 20, 1803. Very few people had 
any idea of the worth of the purchase, and many abused 

Jefferson for making it. The settlers at the 

West, however, were ©jLjefjo^^'ed. Jefferson's 

popularity was increasejd,.iiy^liis and other measures, 

so that he was re-elected President at the end of his 

term. 

12. Jefferson sent two officers of the army, Meri- 
wether Lewis and William Clarke, with a party to 
explore the vast country of Louisiana. They spent 
nearly three years in the journey. They ascended the 
Missouri and crossed the Rocky Mountains. They 
discovered the two rivers now called Lewis River and 
Clarke River, followed them to the Columbia, and thus 
reached the Pacific. 

13. It was a wonderful journey, and gave the Ameri- 
can people their first knowledge of a great country 
which lay even beyond their new boundaries. Mean- 



GROWTH OF THE UNION. 28 1 

while the Northwest Territory was filling with settlers. 
People from Connecticut moved out to the land which 
originally was claimed by that State. People from Vir- 
ginia and others occupied the valley of the Ohio. In 
1802 a new State was formed from the territory, and 
named Ohio. 

14. The founders of Ohio encouraged settlers by 
laying no taxes for four years upon land bought of 
the United States. The United States in return gave 
to the State one section in each township for the 
support of common schools. Thus it was made easy 
for men to settle there, and they were encouraged to 
provide education for their children. 

15. When Jefferson was re-elected President, Aaron 
Burr was not re-elected Vice-President. He was a rest- 
less, scheming man, and was distrusted by the better men 
of the country. While Vice-President he had 

1804 

killed Hamilton in a duel. Duelling was not 

then felt to be a disgrace, as it is now, and Burr 

continued to hold office ; but when his term ended, 

he left the Atlantic States to seek his fortune in the 

West. 

16. Although Louisiana was now United States soil, 
the whole country bordering the Mississippi was remote 
from the older settlements, and offered great tempta- 
tions to a bold, adventurous leader like Burr. 

He gathered a company of daring men, and 

after tsvo years of preparation began to descend the 

Mississippi. 

17. Exactly what his purpose was no one seemed to 
know. Apparently he intended to seize the Spanish 
possessions in Mexico, and to establish himself and his 
followers in power there, as Cortez had done before 



282 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



him. At any rate, his expedition was hostile to Spain, 
and the United States was at peace with that country. 

18. The President suffered him to make all his prep- 
arations ; but when he was actually on the march, Jeffer- 
son issued a proclamation denouncing him. One who 
was in Burr's confidence is said to have betrayed him. 
The movement was stopped at Natchez, and Burr 
was arrested. He was tried for treason, but was not 
convicted, owing to an error in the method of trying 
him. 



CHAPTER XXV. 



THE UNITED STATES ENTANGLED WITH EUROPE. 



Algiers (Al-Jeerzi). 

Tunis ( Too' fits). 

Trip'o-li. 

Mo-ham'me-dans. Followers of 
the Arabian prophet Moham- 
med, who lived about the year 
600. 

Dey {Day). The name given to 
the governor of one of the Bar- 
bary States. 



De-ca'tur. 

Derzie {Duni). 

Block-ade'. The closing of the 
ports of a country against vessels 
going in or out. 

Order in Council. The name 
given to a decree pronounced by 
the King of England and his 
Council, and not issued by Par- 
liament. 



1. The United States was thus increasing in territory 
and building new States. Europe was one day to send 
great numbers of her people into this territory, and to 
depend upon it for her food. Now the United States 
was looking anxiously across the Atlantic, and watching 
affairs there; for war in Europe meant peril to Ameri- 
can ships and sailors. 

2. Besides war between the great nations, there was 
another peril to American commerce. A great trade 
was carried on in the Mediterranean Sea. The coun- 



THE UNITED STATES ENTANGLED WITH EUROPE. 283 

tries which bordered on it produced fruits and other 
articles not found elsewhere. The eastern ports, also, 
were depots for goods brought overland from Asia. 

3. Upon the south shore of the Mediterranean Sea 
was a group of states called the Barbary States. They 
were Algiers, Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli. The people 
of these countries were chiefly Moors, Turks, and Arabs, 
and they were Mohammedan in religion. The ports of 
the Barbary States were infested by pirates, who darted 
out upon the vessels which sailed up and down the 
Mediterranean. 

4. These pirates were the terror of Europe. They 
not only plundered vessels and committed many mur- 
ders, but they were also slave-dealers, and sold into 
slavery the sailors whom they captured. Some mer- 
cantile countries of Europe paid a yearly tribute to the 
rulers of the Barbary States, that their vessels might be 
let alone. 

5. England was the only nation which these pirates 
really feared. So long as American vessels were under 
the English flag, they were reasonably secure. But 
when the United States became an independent na- 
tion, the pirates began to attack her merchant ves- 
sels, and to demand tribute. At first the government 
paid tribute, as the easiest way to protect American 
commerce. 

6. This went on until it became a humiliation not to 
be endured. The pirates grew more insolent, and in 
1 801 the Dey of Tripoli declared war upon the United 
States because he was dissatisfied with the payments 
made to him. For four years a series of fights took 
place between the pirates and the few vessels which 
could be spared from the little American navy. 



284 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

7. The other Barbary States stole in and helped 
Tripoli when they could. When found out, they in- 
vented excuses, and pretended great friendship for a 
country which proved to be stronger than they first 
thought. These engagements trained the American 
navy, somewhat as the French and Indian War had 
made officers and soldiers ready for the War of Inde- 
pendence. 

8. One of the American naval officers performed a 
famous exploit. The Philadelphia, an American frigate, 
struck a reef in the harbor of Tripoli, and the com- 
mander was obliged to surrender the helpless vessel. 
A very high tide rose, floated her off, and gave the Tri- 
politans a fine addition to their navy. 

9. Stephen Decatur, a young lieutenant, entered the 
harbor with a small vessel, and, pretending to have lost 

Feb. 15, his anchor, made fast to the Philadelphia. He 

1804. j^^^j ^ number of men concealed in his vessel, 
and suddenly, at a signal, they all rushed aboard the 
Philadelphia. They set fire to it, returned without the 
loss of a man to their own vessel, and sailed away to 
the fleet outside. 

10. The American navy in the Mediterranean was in- 
creased in the autumn of 1804. A vigorous attack was 
made upon the pirates, and a land force aided in cap- 
turing Derne, one of the ports of TripoH. A 

1805. r J J • 

treaty of peace was made, and prisoners were 
exchanged. This put an end for a while to the piracy. 

11. The struggle meanwhile between France and 
England was growing more desperate. In 1804 Na- 
poleon Bonaparte became Emperor of France. He was 
a general such as Europe had never before seen. He 
had behind him soldiers who would ^o wherever he 



THE UNITED STATES ENTANGLED WITH EUROPE. 285 

might lead them. All France was flushed with victory, 
and eager for further conquest. 

12. The countries of Europe were forced to take sides 
either with England or with France. In 1806 Napo- 
leon fought a series of battles which left England and 
Russia alone unconquered ; he planned to subdue those 
countries also. England's power was in her commerce 
and manufactures ; Napoleon aimed to destroy these. 

13. He issued from Berlin a decree, declaring that 
England was in a state of blockade. He claimed the 
right to seize all vessels trading with England Nov. 21. 
or her colonies. England replied with an Order '^^'^' 

in Council issued by the king. This forbade all com- 
merce with the ports of Europe which were within the 
French dominion or in countries allied with France. 

14. By these two proclamations American ships were 
forbidden to sail into any port in Europe except the few 
belonging to Russia. Napoleon's decree was of less 
importance than England's Order in Council ; for he had 
but a small navy, while England had a powerful one. 
The United States could do little to protect her own 
vessels, for her navy was insignificant. 

15. Jefferson had abandoned the policy which Adams 
had adopted of building a strong navy. He imagined 
it possible to protect American harbors by means of 
gunboats carrying each one gun. He thought it possi- 
ble to compel foreign nations to come to terms by 
refusing to trade with them. 



286 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER XXVL 



DESTRUCTION OF AMERICAN COMMERCE. 



Im-press'. Force into service. 
To strike the flag is to lower it. 
This is done in case of surrender. 



Em-bar-'go. An order forbidding 

ships to sail. 
Tippecanoe ( Tip-pi-ca-nod). 



1. While the United States was thus weak at sea, 
England had a powerful navy, and was using it vigor- 
ously in the great fight with Napoleon. When her ships 
needed men and could get no volunteers, the officers 
impressed men into the service. When these deserted, 
they were followed and brought back, and sometimes 
were hanged. 

2. England claimed that a man once an Englishman 
was always an Englishman. Her naval officers were in- 
structed to seize deserters wherever they were found. 
The officers were not very particular ; they wanted good 
seamen, and it was not always easy for a sailor to prove 
that he was an American and not an Englishman. 

3. For years the United States had complained that 
English officers had thus boarded American vessels and 
impressed sailors under pretence that they were Eng- 
lishmen. Jay's treaty had left this question unsettled, 
and the increasing needs of the English service made 
the impressment of American seamen more and more 
common. 

4. The English insolently claimed the right to treat 
the American navy in the same way. The Chesapeake, 
an American frigate, had orders from the government to 
leave Norfolk, Virginia, for the Mediterranean. When 



DESTRUCTION OF AMERICAN COMMERCE. 287 

she sailed, the British ship Leopard also sailed. As 
soon as they were out of the harbor the Leopard hailed 
the Chesapeake, and sent a boat with despatches. 

5. These despatches stated that there were deserters 
from the British navy on board the Chesapeake, and the 
captain of the Leopard demanded their return. june22 
When Commander Barron, of the Chesapeake, I807. 
refused to give the men up, the Leopard opened fire. 
The Chesapeake had made no preparations for fighting, 
and was obliged to strike her flag and give up the 
men. 

6. This affair excited the greatest indignation in the 
United States. The British government made a half 
apology for what was really an act of war. The United 
States could only protest. She had no navy strong 
enough to enable her to demand satisfaction. President 
Jefferson issued a proclamation forbidding British armed 
vessels to enter American ports. 

7. He then persuaded Congress to pass the Embargo 
Bill. By this bill all American vessels were forbidden 
to leave American ports for Europe. Foreign Dec. 22, 
vessels were forbidden to land cargoes. The '^^^'^^ 
purpose of the embargo was to cripple European, and 
especially English, trade ; but England did not need 
our trade nearly so much as we needed hers. 

8. The chief eff*ect of the embargo was therefore to 
impoverish American merchants, and to stop business in 
the ports from which their vessels sailed. Next it cut 
off farmers and planters from sending their produce 
abroad. It soon appeared that the United States could 
not get along without Europe. 

9. As months went on, the Embargo Act became so 
unpopular that before the close of Jcflerson's second 



288 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

term many of his friends forsook him. A great pressure 
was brought to bear, and Congress repealed the act. It 
passed, in its place, a Non-Intercourse Act, which con- 
tinued the embargo with England and France, but left 
commerce free with other European countries. 

10. The Non-Intercourse Act went into operation 
March 4, 1809, when James Madison succeeded to the 
Presidenc}^ He belonged to Jefferson's party, and con- 
tinued the same policy. Party feeling had grown very 
bitter. New England, which suffered most from the 
breaking up of trade, was the stronghold of the Fed- 
eralists. They complained loudly that if it were not for 
the Embargo and Non-Intercourse Acts there would be 
no trouble. 

11. The Southern and Western people, who were 
principally Democratic-Republicans, retorted that they 
had evidence of negotiations between the New England 
Federalists and England; that the Federalists were 
planning for a separation of New England from the 
Union. This charge was indignantly denied, but it 
helped to increase political hostility. 

12. On the Western frontier was another enemy, the 
ever-watchful Indian. The Indians were wont to fight 
in scattered parties, but now and then a great chief 
arose who had the skill to combine many tribes into 
one army. Such a chief was Philip in the early days, 
and Pontiac later. Now appeared another, Tecumseh, 
who was aided by his brother, the Prophet, a man of 
great influence among the Indians. 

13. When Ohio became a State, the rest of the North- 
west Territory was named Indiana Territory. In 1805 
it was again divided into Indiana Territory and Michigan 
Territory. William Henry Harrison was the Governor 



DESTRUCTION OF AMERICAN COMMERCE. 289 

of Indiana Territory. He had persuaded some of the 
tribes to give up their lands in return for presents. 
Tecumseh and the Prophet declared that these tribes 
had no right to give up what belonged to all. nq^ 7^ 
A sharp contest followed, which ended with the i^^i- 
battle of Tippecanoe, when Harrison defeated Tecumseh. 

14. All this while, France and England continued at 
war. Napoleon was studying how he might get the 
better of England, and he withdrew his decrees pro- 
hibiting commerce with England so far as the United 
States was concerned. Congress at once repealed the 
Non-Intercourse Act so far as it related to France. 

15. England and the United States grew more irritated 
with each other. The English continued to seize vessels 
and men. More than nine hundred American vessels 
had been seized since 1803. Several thousand American 
seamen had been impressed into the British service. 
The people of the United States were exasperated at 
their losses, and at their inability to protect themselves. 

16. Madison wished to continue the general peace 
policy of Jefferson, but his party now refused to follow 
his lead. New leaders sprang up, among whom were 
Henry Clay, of Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun, of South 
Carolina. They obeyed the demands of the country, 
and compelled Congress to raise an army and strengthen 
the navy. 

17. On the 1 8th of June, 18 12, the United States 
formally declared war against England. It was by no 
means a unanimous movement. The New England 
Federalists bitterly opposed it. The chief support came 
from the South and West, which felt less keenly the 
effect upon their prosperity caused by the breaking up 
of commerce, 

»9 



290 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 
Guerrifere [Geh-ree-air'). 

1. The nearest part of Great Britain which the United 
States army could reach was Canada. General Henry- 




Dearborn was commander- 
in-chief, and General William 
Hull, Governor of Michigan, 
was commander of the forces 
in the West. As soon as war 
was declared, General Hull 
moved a small army across the Detroit River, and de- 
manded the surrender of Fort Maiden. 






WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 29 1 

2. The British had moved first. They had surprised 
Fort Mackinaw, at the head of Lake Huron, and cap- 
tured it. The Indians saw their opportunity to fight the 
people who were occupying their lands, and at once 
joined the British. Hull, fearing he could not hold his 
position, recrossed the river and occupied Detroit, which 
was a fortified place. 

3. The British general, Isaac Brock, followed him, and 
demanded the surrender of Detroit. Hull had no con- 
fidence that he could stand out against the larger force 
which was brought against him, and surrendered. Aug. le, 
People were furious, and declared Hull to be ■^^^^' 
another Benedict Arnold. He was tried by court- 
martial and sentenced to be shot; but the President 
pardoned him. 

4. A fresh attempt was made to invade Canada. The 
Americans crossed Niagara River, and planned to 
take Queenstown Heights. They gained some oct. 13, 
advantage at first, and drove the British before 1812. 
them. General Brock, who was at Fort George, hurried 
to the field, and was mortally wounded. The Ameri- 
cans were obliged to retreat, though they made a gal- 
lant stand under Lieutenant-Colonel Winfield Scott. 
The expedition was a failure. 

5. While the Americans were thus defeated on the 
Canada border, they were winning victories on that 
battle-ground where the real grievance had been. The 
little American navy of twenty ships of war and a few 
gunboats had to encounter the English navy of more 
than a thousand vessels. But every American sailor 
was fighting for his rights as well as for his country. 

6. Within an hour after the declaration of war was 
known, Commodore John Rodgers, of the President, 



292 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



weighed anchor and was off to catch the nearest British 
ship. He chased a frigate, which escaped. He crossed 
the Atlantic, and captured a privateer and seven mer- 
chantmen. He retook an American ship which had 
been captured by the enemy, returned with his prizes 
to America, and was off again. 

7. Other American ships were equally active. The 
frigate Constitution, Captain Isaac Hull, fought the 




The Gncrrifere and Constitution. 



British frigate Guerriere, and in half an hour made her 

Aug. 19, strike her colors. He put back to Boston to 

1^12. land his prisoners. The whole town turned out 

to meet him, and people were wild with delight at the 

bravery of their sailors. 

8. Stephen Decatur, who was now Commodore, and 



WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 293 

in command of the frigate United States, captured the 
frigate Macedonian, and brought his prize into New 
York on New Year's day. The Constitution, oct. 25, 
again, now under Commodore Bainbridge, at- ^^^• 
tacked the British ship Java off the South American 
coast, and demoHshcd it. People gave to the Constitu- 
tion the name " Old Ironsides." 

9. Besides the little navy, many merchantmen were 
turned into privateers, and went roving about the seas. 
Nearly three hundred British vessels, with three thou- 
sand prisoners, were brought into United States ports 
before winter. There were occasional losses, but the 
advantage was decidedly with the Americans. 

10. The disasters on land had led the government to 
collect a larger army, which was placed under command 
of General Harrison. The British and Indians, who 
were led by General Proctor and Tecumseh, j^n 22, 
made several attempts against Harrison's forces. ^^^^• 
They succeeded at Frenchtown, where a portion of 
Harrison's army was placed; but they failed at Fort 
Meigs and Fort Stephenson. 

11. So much of the frontier was occupied by the 
great lakes that it was of the greatest importance to get 
control of these. Captain Oliver H. Perry directed the 
building of a fleet on Lake Erie, and sailors were sent 
forward from the sea-coast He had just completed 
nine vessels, which were at anchor in Put-In Bay, when 
he saw the British approaching. 

12. He at once moved out to meet the enemy, and in 
a little more than two hours was able to send ggpt. 10, 
this despatch to General Harrison, who was in ^^^^■ 
command on the Sandusky: "We have met the enemy, 
and they are ours: two ships, two brigs, one schooner, 
and one sloop." 



294 



THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



13. Harrison was anxious to recover possession of 
Michigan, which had been lost when Hull surrendered 
Detroit. With the aid of Perry's fleet, which trans- 
ported some of his troops, he moved upon Fort Maiden. 




Battle of Lake Erie. 

Proctor set fire to the fort and retreated with Tecumseh, 
meaning to join the other British forces at Niagara. 

14. Harrison set out in pursuit, and Proctor halted on 

the river Thames, near Moravian Town. Here a battle 

was fought. The British were defeated. Proctor 

^1813^' escaped, but Tecumseh was killed. The Ameri- 
can success restored Michigan to the country, and 
Harrison became very popular. 

15 The war gave the Indians an opportunity which 
they were quick to seize. In the South the Americans 



WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 



295 



had taken possession of Mobile, which was held by a 
few Spaniards. It was in territory claimed both by 
Spain and by the United States. The Spaniards had no 
power to resist, but they in- 
cited the Creek Indians to take 
up arms against the Ameri- 
cans. 

16. The people of the 
Southwestern States raised 
companies to fight an enemy 
which was thus at their very 
doors. The Creeks were a 
vigorous tribe, and were partly 
supplied with arms 
and ammunition. 
They surprised 
Fort Mimms, and 
destroyed the gar- 
rison. Then they 
marched into the 
interior, up the Al- 
abama River. 

17. Tennessee was prompt in raising men, and placed 
Andrew Jackson in command. He was aided by 
pioneers, who were skilled in Indian warfare. Other 
forces also came from Georgia and Mississippi, and 
during the rest of the year and the beginning of 18 14 
the Creeks were hard pushed. The whites, who hated 
the Indians, and were never sorry of an excuse to get rid 
of them, killed great numbers and showed no quarter. 




Map Illustrating the Creek War. 



296 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

THE UNITED STATES INDEPENDENT OF EUROPE. 

Borgne {Born). I Ghent {G hard, h silent). 

Cockburn {Kd'biir-n). \ Pakenham {Pdk'en-am). 

1. The British, after the defeat which they had suf- 
fered from the American navy in 181 2, strengthened 
their Atlantic squadron. During the summer of 1813 
they attempted to blockade the coast from Maine to 
Georgia. Congress, in turn, hastened to build new 
ships ; and the courageous privateers continued to fight 
pluckily, and to bring prizes into United States ports. 

2. The Americans made a fresh effort to invade 
Canada in 18 14. They failed in an attempt to retake 
Fort Mackinaw, but a movement on the Niagara River 

Julys, was more successful. At the battle of Chip- 
1814. pewa they put the British to rout, and then 
determined to move upon Kingston, at the other end of 
Lake Ontario. 

3. To do this, it was necessary to have the co- 
operation of the fleet; but the fleet was not ready. 
The British had been reinforced, and were strongly 
posted at Queenstown. General Scott was sent forward 
to make observations, and came upon the entire British 
force drawn up at Lundy's Lane, opposite Niagara Falls. 

4. Here the Americans attacked the British, and sent 
back for reinforcements. A terrible fight followed, in 

July 25, which both armies suffered severely. The Brit- 

^^^'^- ish were repulsed ; but the Americans were too 

exhausted to follow up their victory, and returned to 



THE UNITED STATES INDEPENDENT OF EUROPE. 



297 



Chippewa. Their principal officers were wounded, and 
Scott was unable to return to duty again during the war. 
5. The Americans retreated to the defences of Fort 
Erie, and the British besieged the place. The siege 

lasted through the 

summer, and then 
the British aban- 
doned it. The Amer- 
icans destroyed the 
fort and returned 
to their side of the 
river. The campaign 
had cost many lives, 
and neither party had 
gained any real ad- 
vantage. 

6. The British, how- 
ever, seemed to be 
gaining. In Europe 
Napoleon had been 
defeated, and Eng- 
land was thus enabled 
to spare more men 
for the war in America. Her policy was to march two 
armies into the United States. One army was to 
descend from Canada, and the other was to land at New 
Orleans and march northward. 

7. To divert attention, a fleet under Admiral Cock- 
burn sailed up the Potomac and attacked the capital. 
There was scarcely any resistance ; and to their Aug. 24. 
lasting disgrace, the British destroyed public ^^^'*- 
buildings, books, and papers. Nothing was spared 
except the Patent Office and the jail. 




NIAGARA RIVER 

Scale .. ■ 10 Miles 



298 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

8. Another attack was made by a British fleet upon 
Baltimore. The enemy landed men a few miles below 

Sept. 12, the town, but the Americans gallantly repulsed 

1814. them. Then the fleet bombarded the forts 

which protected Baltimore, and tried to land men in 

the rear of the forts. The forts could not reach the 

vessels, but they drove back the land forces, 

9. Fort McHenry received the hottest fire from the 
fleet. It was upon seeing the flag still flying from 
the fort, when the smoke cleared away, that Francis 
S. Key wrote the national song, " The Star- Spangled 
Banner." The fleet finally abandoned the attempt, and 
sailed away. 

10. The British undertook to bring their army from 
Canada to New York by the familiar Lake Champlain 
route. General Macomb, in command of a small force at 

Sept. 11, Plattsburgh, and Lieutenant Macdonough, with 
1814. g^ little fleet, completely repulsed the British at 
the battle of Plattsburgh, and compelled them to return 
to Canada. 

11. The army and fleet which were to take New 
Orleans made their rendezvous at Pensacola. Louisiana 
had been admitted a State in 1812, and every one felt 
the importance of New Orleans. If the British should 
obtain possession of it, they would control the Missis- 
sippi and the western country. 

12. Andrew Jackson was in command of the south- 
western forces, and moved rapidly to the coast. The 
British were driven back by Fort Bowyer when trying 
to take Mobile, and they abandoned Pensacola when 
Jackson approached. They were more intent on New 
Orleans, and moved their men and vessels to LakeBorgne. 

13. Jackson hurried after them, and made vigorous 



THE UNITED STATES INDEPENDENT OF EUROPE. 299 



preparations to defend New Orleans. He called upon 
everybody, white and black, to help build fortifications. 
He led his men out of the town, and attacked the enemy 




Attack of the Highlanders, Battle of New Orleans. 

in their camp at night. His energy inspired the greatest 
enthusiasm. 

14. General Sir Edward Pakenham and General 
Gibbs were in command of the British forces. Their 
men were miserably encamped in a marsh. They made 
defences of hogsheads of sugar, while Jackson used 
cotton bales. The guns on each side quickly destroyed 
these temporary barricades, and Jackson used the black 
mud of the river bank to make earthworks. 



300 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

15. After a fortnight's siege, the British determined 
to storm the American works. Early in the morning of 
January 8, 1815, they made the attack. Jackson's men, 
trained to rifle shooting and aided by artillery, met them 
with coolness. A second attack was made, but in less 
than half an hour from the first assault the battle was over, 

16. General Pakenham was killed ; General Gibbs was 
mortally wounded; a Highland regiment which had 
made a brave and stubborn assault was cut to pieces. 
The British withdrew, completely disheartened. The 
fleet failed to pass the fort which guarded the town, 
and the whole expedition was abandoned. 

17. The victory was a complete one for the Ameri- 
cans; yet the battle was unnecessary. Fourteen days 
before it was fought, a treaty of peace between pec. 24, 
the two countries had been signed at Ghent in ■^^■^*- 
Belgium. Neither side knew of it, nor did the news at 
once reach the scattered vessels of the navy. These 
continued their operations until one by one they learned 
that the war was over. 

18. The independence of the United States was se- 
curely fixed by the War of 18 12. England withdrew 
her last claim to sovereignty. The country was not 
only established in its own domain, but it had equal 
rights with Europe on the broad seas. She was hence- 
forth to be one of the great powers of the world. 

19. The last vestige of subjection to the Old World 
disappeared when Decatur sailed into the harbor of Al- 
giers in June, 181 5. That country had again declared 
war upon the United States. Decatur compelled the 
Algerines to meet him on his own ship and give up 
forever all their demands. The other Barbary States 
signed similar treaties, and American commerce was free. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 30 1 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. 

I. The Country after the War for Independence. 

1. The social condition, XV. 1-3. 

2. The financial condition. 

a. Origin of the Continental currency, XV. 4-7. 

^. Causes of the depreciation of the currency, XV. 7-1 1 

c. The efforts to restore credit, XV. 12-15. 

d. The debts of the country, XV. 14; XVI. 2. 

3. The political condition. 

a. The power of the Confederation, XV. 17; XVI. 10-12. 
d. The power of the States, XVI. i. 

4. The relation with England, XVI. 3-6. 

5. The disorder of the country, XVI. 7-9. 

6. The remedy for the disorder. 

a. Through popular activity, XVI. 13. 
d. Through reorganization, XV^I. 14. 

II. The Constitution of the United States, 
* — I. The convention which framed it, XVII. 1-3. 
-1—2. The question of adoption, XVII. 4-6. 

3. The departments of government, XVII. 7. 

4. Rights and duties of the United States, XVII. 8-15. 

III. The Government in Operation. 

1. The first officers, XVIII. i, 5 ; XIX. 5. 

2. The work of Congress. 

a. Upon the Constitution, XVIII. 2, 3. 

d. In the payment of the debt, XVIII. 4-10. 

r. In establishing a bank, XVIII. 11. 

d. In raising revenue, XVIII. 12, 13. 

e. In enlarging the Union, XVIII. 14-16. 

3. The rise of parties, XVIII. 2, 8, 9. 

IV. The Condition of the People. 

1. Differences in social condition, XIX. 1-4. 

2. The population and its distribution, XIX. 6-10. 

3. The occupations of the people. 

a. At the North, XIX. 10-12, 19, 20. 
d. At the South, XIX. 12-18. 

4. The development of natural resources, XX. i, 2. 



^ 



302 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 

5. Effect of steam upon industry, XX. 3, 4. 

6. The effort to occupy the land. 

a. By new settlements, XX. 5-10; XXIV. i, 13, 

b. By political organization, XX. 10-15. 

c. By self-improvement. 
i. In education, XX. 15-17; XXIV. 14. 

-—_ ii. In religion, XX. 18-21. 

V. Relations with Europe during Washington's Admin 

ISTRATION. 

1. The territorial relation to European powers, XXI. i, 2. 

2. The interest in European affairs, XXI. 3, 4, 10-15. 

3. The interest of Europe in American affairs, XXI. 5-1 1. 

4. The effect of the relations upon political parties, XXI. 

13-15- 

5. The commercial relations, XXI. 3, 4 ; XXII. i, 2. 

6. Effect of the European war on American commerce, 

XXII. 3, 4. 

7. Complications with France, XXII. 5, 6. 

8. Dealings with England, XXII. 7-1 1. 

9. Washington's views upon the relations of the country 

with Europe, XXII. 17. 

VI. Internal Affairs during Washington's Administra- 

tion. 

1. Difficulties with Indians, XXII. 12, 13. 

2. The Whiskey Insurrection, XXII. 14. 

3. Washington's views upon internal affairs, XXII. 15, 16. 

VII. Relations with Europe during John Adams's Admin- 

istration. 

1. The behavior of France, XXIII. 3. 

2. The embassy sent by Adams, and its treatment, XXIII. 

4-6. 

3. The effect upon the country. 

a. In strengthening the national feeling, XXIII. 7, 8. 
^. In provoking the Alien and Sedition laws, XXIII. 
8-12. 

4. The policy of Napoleon Bonaparte, XXIII. 13, 14. 

5. Effect of European complications on American politics, 

XXIII. I, 2, 10-12. 

VIII. Relations with Europe during Jefferson's Admin- 

istration. 

1. The purchase of Louisiana, XXIV. 6-10. 

2. Perils to commerce from Barbary pirates, XXV. 2-10. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 3O3 

3. Disasters to commerce from the Napoleonic wars, XXV. 

I, 11-14. 

4. Jefferson's foreign policy, XXV. 15 ; XXVI. 6-9. 

5. English treatment of American sailors, XXVI. 1-5. 

IX. Relations vvith Europe during Madison's Adminis- 
tration. 

1. The Non-Intercourse Act, XXVI. 10, 14. 

2. Effect of foreign policy upon domestic parties, XXVI. 

10, II, 16, 17. 

3. The break with England, XXVI. 15, 17. 
X. The War of 1812-1815. 

1. Movements on the Canada border, XXVII. 1-4. 

2. Naval victories in 1812, XXVII. 5-9. 

3. The operations on and about the lakes, XXVII. 10-14. 

4. Naval operations in 18 13, XXVIII. i. 

5. Operations on the Canada border in 18 14, XXVIII. 2-5. 

6. The plans of the British, XXVIII. 6. 

7. The raids on Washington and Baltimore, XXVIII. 7-9. 

8. The northern movement of the British, XXVIII. 10. 

9. The southern movement, XXVIII. 11, 12. 

10. The operations at New Orleans, XXVIII. 13-16. 

11. The end of the war, XXVIII. 17, 18. 

12. The United States independent of Europe, XXVIII. 

18, 19. 

XI. Dealings with the Indians. 

1. The pioneer and the Indian, XX. 7, 8. 

2. Frontier difficulties, XXII. 12, 13; XXVI. 12, 13. 

3. Fights growing out of the war with England. 

a. The Indians in alliance with the English, XXVII. 

2, 10, 14. 

b. The Creek War, XXVII. 15-17. 

XII. Burr's Conspiracy, XXIV. 15-18. 
XIII. Enlargement of the Union. 

1. The Northwest Territory, XVI. 11-13; XXIV. 13; 

XXVI. 13. 

2. The admission of Vermont, XVIII. 15, 16. 

3. Kentucky and Tennessee, XX. 9-14. 

4. Occupation of the Western valleys, XXIV. 2-4. 

5. Purchase of Louisiana, XXIV. 6-1 1. 

6. Exploration of the farther West, XXIV. 12, 13. 

7. Ohio, XXIV. 13, 14. 



304 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 

Shays' Rebellion 1786-1787 

Northwest Territory organized 1787 

Constitutional Convention met May 14, 1787 

Constitution ratified by Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey 1787 

Constitution ratified by eight other States 1788 

First Congress met in New York .... ... March 4, 1789 

Washington inaugurated President April 30, 1789 

Constitution ratified by North Carolina 1789 

Constitution ratified by Rhode Island 1790 

First United States census 1790 

First United States Bank 1791 

Vermont admitted into the Union 1791 

Kentucky admitted into the Union , . 1792 

Cotton-gin invented by Eli Whitney 1793 

Wayne's campaign against the Indians 1793 

The Whiskey Insurrection 1794 

Jay's Treaty ratified 1795 

Tennessee admitted into the Union June i, 1796 

Alien and Sedition laws enacted 1798 

Death of Washington Dec. 14, 1799 

Capital established at Washington 1800 

War with Tripoli 1801-1805 

Ohio admitted into the Union Nov. 29, 1802 

Louisiana purchased 1803 

Aaron Burr's Conspiracy 1806 

Berlin Decree issued 1806 

Fulton ascended the Hudson River in the Clermont 1807 

Embargo Bill passed 1807 

Battle of Tippecanoe Nov. 7, 1811 

Louisiana admitted into the Union April 30, 1812 

War declared against England Jmie 18, 1812 

Hull's surrender of Detroit Aug. 16, 1812 

The Guerriere captured by the Constitution .... Aug. 19, 1812 

Perry's victory on Lake Erie Sept. 10, 1813 

Battle of Chippewa July 5, 1814 

Battle of Lundy's Lane July 25, 1814 

City of Washington burned by the British Aug. 24, 1814 

Treaty of Peace signed at Ghent Dec. 24, 1814 

Battle of New Orleans Jan. 8, 1815 

War with Algiers 1815 




SEALS OF THE STATES ADMIli 




E TO THE UNION, 1791—1860. 



PART III. 

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE UNION AND ITS NEIGHBORS. 
Seminole {Sem'i-iwle). \ Sabine (Sa-lveu'). 

1. The War of 1812, as it is commonly called, came 
at the end of a long period of warfare which had been 
carried on upon both sides of the Atlantic. In 1755 
England and France began a contest which lasted, with 
short cessations from fighting, for sixty years. In 181 5 
the defeat of Napoleon Bonaparte at Waterloo ended 
the contest. 

2. America was closely connected with this long war. 
It broke out on American soil. The first fight of seven 
years — the French and Indian War — left America in 
the hands of the English. When the English colonies 
fought for their independence, they drew the French 
into a fresh fight with England. 

3. This last war had grown out of the close connec- 
tion which the United States had with France and Eng- 
land. The chief result of the war was to make the 
United States more independent of Europe. The long 
peace which now followed in Europe helped the United 
States to grow strong and self-reliant. 



306 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

4. The Union of eighteen States had a great country 
which it was to occupy. The boundaries were not 
changed by the war. England still held Canada on 
the north. Spain possessed Florida on the south, and 
Mexico on the southwest. She also claimed all the 
western coast of North America, as far north as the 
British possessions. 

5. England and Spain were not the only foreign 
neighbors of the United States. Within the boun- 
daries of the country were peoples who made treaties 
with the United States, just as did foreign nations like 
England, France, or Spain. The United States acted 
toward the Indians who lived within its territory as it 
acted toward the English or the Spaniards who occupied 
land lying outside of its territory. 

6. That is, the United States did not deal with each 
separate Englishman who owned a strip of land in 
Canada, or with each separate Spaniard who owned 
a bit of Florida; it dealt with the nation of England 
or the nation of Spain. When the United States bought 
Louisiana, it bought it of France, and not of the dif- 
ferent French or Spanish people who owned plantations 
in Louisiana. 

7. Thus, when it came to deal with the Indians, it did 
not deal with each separate Indian. But, though there 
were many Indians in the country, there was no general 
Indian nation with a government. There were separate 
Indian tribes, and it was with each of these tribes that 
the United States had dealings. 

8. Each tribe had a tract of country over which it 
roved. Here were its hunting-grounds, and here its 
few fields which the women planted and reaped from 
year to year. A bark hut was the most lasting building. 



THE UNION AND ITS NEIGHBORS. 307 

When the game was gone from one place, the Indians 
moved to another. 

9. It was not easy to say what were the exact boun- 
daries of the country occupied by each tribe. The 
whites, as they cleared away the woods and planted 
their farms, were quite sure to be taking possession 
of land which the Indians claimed as their own. The 
pioneer whites were thus constantly getting into trouble 
with the Indians. 

10. When fighting became general, the United States, 
or the State in which the trouble was, was called upon 
to defend the whites, and an Indian war followed. The 
Indians were certain to be defeated; and then the 
United States would make a treaty with the tribe, buy 
the land which had been fought about, and compel the 
Indians to move farther away. 

11. Thus, in 18 14, as we have seen, when the country 
was in arms' against Great Britain, there was a fight 
going on with the Creek Indians in Georgia and Ala- 
bama. The end of it was that the Creeks were obliged 
to give up a large portion of their territory and move 
west. Many of them, however, still remained, and there 
was bitter feeling between them and the settlers. 

12. The difficulty was greater because the country in 
dispute lay next to the Spanish possessions in Florida. 
These possessions had but few Spanish villages or plan- 
tations. A tribe of Indians, the Seminoles, was scat- 
tered over the peninsula. Many Seminoles had been 
driven out of the Southern colonies before the War for 
Independence. 

13. Now it was an easy matter for slaves in Georgia 
and Alabama, when they ran awa}- from their masters, 
to plunge into the thickets and swamps of Florida. The 



308 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

Creeks and Seminoles were always ready to help them. 
A border war sprang up, in which the whites were con- 
stantly crossing the Florida line to recapture slaves or 
to fight the Indians. 

14. General Andrew Jackson was placed in command 
of an expedition in 1816, with instructions to carry on 
a campaign against the Seminoles. He was permitted 
to pursue them, if necessary, into Florida, but was not to 
attack any Spanish fort should the Indians take refuge 
in it. 

15. Jackson was not a cautious man. He entered 
Florida, seized Indians and white traders, and hung men 
without a regular trial. He took possession of Span- 
ish forts and built a fort of his own. So popular was 
he, however, and so eager were his friends and neigh- 
bors to get possession of Florida, that instead of being 
reproved by Congress he was regarded as a great hero. 

16. While he was thus really carrying on a war with 
the authorities in Florida, the government at Washing- 
ton was trying to remove all difficulties by persuading 
Spain to sell Florida. Spain protested against Jackson's 
conduct ; but the kingdom was weak and in no condition 
to go to war with the United States. 

17. After long bargaining, Spain made a treaty with 
the United States, giving up all claims to any territory 
east of the Mississippi River. West of the Mississippi, 
the Sabine River was to be the boundary with Mexico. 
The treaty was ratified by Spain in 18 19. The United 
States now controlled the entire sea-board from the St. 
Croix to the Sabine. 

18. /The great success of the little American navy 
during the late war, and above all the growing faith 
which the people had in the Union, inspired the country 



THE BUSINESS OF THE COUNTRY. 309 

with a strong desire to maintain its independence of 
Europe.; Congress expended large sums of money in 
fortifying the coast and inland frontier. It established 
navy-yards and enlarged the navy. 

19. James Madison was President during the War of 
181 2. He was followed in 18 17 by James Monroe, of 
Virginia, who had been Minister to France when Lou- 
isiana was bought. Now he signed the treaty which 
made Florida a part of the United States. His admin- 
istration lasted from 1817 to 1825, and was called the 
" Era of Good Feeling." 

20. People forgot the old quarrels in their joy at the 
end of the war and the revival of business. For a time 
the violent party feeling, which had flamed higher 
during the European strife, died down. New occasions 
for political contest had not yet come. Everywhere 
men were hopeful and busy with plans for the great 
country. 



CHAPTER n. 

THE BUSINESS OF THE COUNTRY. 

Custom-house. The office where 1 Tar'iff. A list of duties laid by 

government on goods imported 
into the country or exported from 
it. 



duties are collected on goods 
imported into the country or 
exported from it. 

1( The Union was growing so rapidly that for six 
years after the close of the War of 18 12 a new State 
was added each year. ) Indiana was added in 18 16, 
Mississippi in 18 17, Illinois in 18 18, Alabama in 18 19, 
Maine in 1820, and Missouri in 1821. The people were 



310 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

busy cutting down forests ; ploughing the soil ; sailing 
the sea, rivers, and lakes; hunting; buying and selling; 
building houses, schools, and churches. 

2. In order to aid the business men in their dealings 
with one another. Congress gave a charter to a new 

national bank. It also increased the duties on 

goods imported from Europe. It did this not 

so much to secure greater revenues for the government 

as to encourage the manufacture of a similar class of 

goods in this country. 

3. The history of a piece of cotton cloth, for exam- 
ple, was as follows. The cotton raised in the Southern 
States was sent chiefly to England to be manufactured. 
England had rich men who built mills and machines 
for working the cotton ; she had, also, a multitude of 
people who worked for low wages in these mills. 

4. The English manufacturers made far more cotton 
cloth than could be used in England alone, and they 
sold it to other countries. They could make the cloth 
better and more cheaply than it could be made in the 
United States. The people in the United States, there- 
fore, bought it of England rather than of the few 
American manufacturers. 

5. Now England had established herself in India, and 
received at first most of her cotton from that country. 
She wished to favor her own merchants, who brought 
the cotton from India, and therefore she laid a tax upon 
the cotton from the Southern States. 

6. The South said : Let us send our cotton to the 
North, where we can sell it without paying any du- 
ties ; then let us lay a heavy duty on all cotton goods 
brought from England. By this means Northern manu- 
facturers can make up our cotton into goods which will 



THE BUSINESS OF THE COUNTRY. 



311 



cost the buyer less than Enghsh goods of the same 
kind. 

7. For if the cotton has to travel across the Atlantic, 
pay a tax there, be made into cloth, cross the Atlantic 




again, and then pay a heavy duty 

at the custom-house, it will cost 

{\4^i / the merchant who buys it so much 

J)y. that when he sells it in his shop he 

"^ I must ask a higher price than for the 

cloth made perhaps in the next town 

So the customer will buy the native cloth. 

8. This tariff on European goods, therefore, was 

called a protective tariff, because it was intended to 

protect the American planter and manufacturer. It did 



to him. 



312 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

not at first please the Northern people. Their business 
was much more in ships than in mills; and if the tariff 
stopped European goods from coming over, of what use 
would their ships be? 

9. There was nothing new in the principle of the pro- 
tective tariff. Hamilton had urged it at the beginning 
of the government, and it was the method used by all 
countries for the protection of their own industries. 
But the tariff of i8i6 in the United States came at a 
time when it had a marked effect in the history of the 
people., 

10. If the United States could manufacture its own 
goods from its own products, and sell them to its own 
citizens, then one part of the country would help 
another, and the whole Union would prosper together. 
Thus the tariff fell into its place as one of the plans 
adopted by the country when it settled down to the 
work of possessing the land and improving it. 

11. The few manufactories which had been started 
during the period when America was breaking away 
from Europe now began to thrive, and new ones were 
established. Men who had before used their money in 
commerce turned their attention largely to manufac- 
tures. This was especially true of New England, where 
the rivers which came down from the hill-country 
afforded good water-power. 

12. The rise of manufacturing towns on the banks of 
these rivers changed the old New England life. It 
brought people together from different places ; there 
was more travel. The young read more and talked 
more with one another; they had societies and saw 
one another more frequently ; they had magazines and 
papers for which they wrote. 



INVENTION AND ENTERPRISE. 



313 



13. It does not at all follow that people stopped buying 
English and French goods ; but every year there was 
more business in making, buying, and selling American 
goods. As people grew richer, they continued to get 
from England and France the better class of goods, 
while American manufacturers were constantly endeav- 
oring to make their own products better, and thus to 
get the trade of their countrymen. 



CHAPTER III. 



INVENTION AND ENTERPRISE. 



Appalachian { AP-pd-latch H-an ) . 
The name applied to the moun- 
tain range of which the Alle- 



ghany Mountains are the prin- 
cipal members. 
An'thracite. Hard coal. 



1. Life in a new country like the United States was 
different from what it was in Europe. The farmers, the 
lumberers, the mechanics, often found in their work 
that the English manufacturers did not understand just 
what they wanted. Americans therefore were con- 
stantly contriving new machines and tools to do the 
work required. 

2. Besides this, there were fewer men to do any piece 
of work than in England. Whenever in the United 
States a machine could be contrived to do the work 
of twenty men, it was eagerly adopted, because the 
twenty men were not to be had. They were scattered 
about, whereas in England they were in crowds. 

3. This was especially the case in farming. The 
broad fields of the West were very fruitful ; but the 



314 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 




farmer who < 
owned a great tract 
could not find men 
enough to help him 
cultivate the fields after 
the old fashion. He set 
his wits to work to invent machines which should do 
the work of men, should prepare the ground, sow the 
seed, and reap the crop. 

4. Since 1790 the government has granted patents 
to inventors. There were not many granted before 



INVENTION AND ENTERPRISE. 315 

the War of 18 12, but after that the number increased 
rapidly. In 1836 the Patent Office was made a distinct 
bureau under the Secretary of State, and a Commis- 
sioner of Patents was appointed to be at its head. 

5. The great coal and iron regions lying in the Ap- 
palachian range began to yield their riches. Charcoal 
was formerly used in smelting iron, but in 1820 the 
Pennsylvania iron-workers began to make experiments 
in mixing anthracite coal with charcoal. 

6. When it was at last found that anthracite coal 
could be used alone, the manufacture of iron 

1838 

increased with great rapidity. The coal was 
close by the iron ore ; and both coal and iron were so 
near the Atlantic sea-board that it cost little to get the 
product of mines to ports, and then to ship it to points 
up and down the coast. 

7. With a country so large, and with population 
spreading in every direction, it became important to 
find means of getting quickly and easily from place to 
place. During Monroe's administration more than a 
million dollars — a large sum in those days — was 
spent by government in building a national road from 
Cumberland, in Maryland, to Ohio. 

8. The people did not wait for the general govern- 
ment, and indeed there were many who thought gov- 
ernment ought not to spend the public money in this 
way. Sometimes private companies and sometimes 
the State built roads and canals. The money for 
building them and keeping them in repair was ob- 
tained by charging tolls upon all who used them. 

9. The greatest of these public works was the Erie 
Canal, which owed its execution chiefly to the energetic 
Governor of New York, De Witt Clinton. It was begun 



3l6 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

in 1817 and opened for traffic in 1825. It extended 
across the State from Lake Erie to the Hudson River, 
and was the largest canal in the world, 

10. The Erie Canal was thus the means by which the 
produce of the country bordering on the great lakes 
and of the rich farms in the Mohawk valley was car- 
ried to the sea. It was one of the great means by 
which the city of New York became the chief commer- 
cial city of the New World. 

11. This was before the locomotive had been per- 
fected, so that steam railroads were not yet in operation. 

Steamboats, however, were already beginning to 
ply on rivers and lakes. Just after the Erie 

Canal was begun, a steamboat was built which was the 

first to navigate Lake Erie. 

12. The next ye^r a still more important step was 
taken. The steamer Savannah crossed the Atlantic, 

went as far as St. Petersburg, and returned. 

1819. 

Six years later, when the Erie Canal was 
finished, the steamer Enterprise went from America 

to India by way of the Cape of Good Hope. 

Thus the beginning of steam navigation for 
America had been made. 

13. A year after the Enterprise sailed for India, the 
first railroad in the United States was opened, from 
Milton to Quincy, in Massachusetts. It was only two 
miles long, and was used for hauling granite; the 
wagons were drawn by horses. It was the first use 
of rails in America, 

14. In 1830 the first passenger railway in America 
was opened. It was the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 
of which fifteen miles had been built. The cars were at 
first drawn by horses, but a locomotive was used the 



INVENTION AND ENTERPRISK 



317 



next year. Now began the construction of railroads 
in various directions ; in the next twenty years nearly 
ten thousand miles of road were built. 

15. By the application of steam to industry, the dis- 
covery of great tracts of coal and iron, the invention 




Tbe first Passenger Locomotive bnilt in the TTnited States. 

of machines for doing the work of men, the communi- 
cation by steamboat and railroad, — by means of these, 
a people with free scope for its energy was rapidly 
changing the wilderness of the southern half of North 
America into a rich and prosperous country. 

16. With every year the line of settlements was 
pushed farther westward. Along the great highways 
and by trails across the prairies, one might see long 
emigrant trains. Covered wagons contained the family 
goods and carried the women and children ; the men 
marched behind or rode on horseback; they drove the 
sheep and cattle which they were taking to the new 
homes. 

17. These emigrants often formed large parties for 



3i8 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



better protection against Indians and wild beasts. They 
camped at night by streams of water when they could. 
They built their camp fires and kept guard all night, for 
they could hear the howling of wolves and sometimes 
see Indians stealing toward them. 




A Western Emigrant Train. 

18. As they moved on, they would meet men and 
wagons coming from the opposite direction. Already 
the great West was sending back produce and droves of 
cattle and pigs to the Eastern markets. They passed, 
too, many bones of men and animals ; for the great 
Western trails had seen many weak ones fall by the 
way, unable to stand the hard journey. 



THE SYSTEM OF SLAVERY. 319 

CHAPTER IV. 

THE SYSTEM OF SLAVERY. 

1. The country occupied by the United States 
stretched from a region in the North where there were 
long, cold winters and short summers, to a land in the 
South where winter meant only a few weeks of rest 
between the gathering of one crop and the planting of 
the next. In the North were grass-land, and wheat and 
corn fields ; in the South, tobacco, cotton, rice, and 
sugar plantations. 

2. The people who lived at the two extremes had 
come originally from the same English stock. But 
their ways of living, ever since they had occupied the 
country, were so different that now the people of the 
Southern States seemed to many travellers almost 
another people from those occupying the Northern 
States, 

3. This difference was owing chiefly to the fact that 
in the South the great body of laborers was composed 
of African slaves, owned and directed in their work by 
white men. Except in some of the mountain regions, 
the white man and the black rarely worked together. 
Everywhere it was the black man or woman who did 
the work of the hand. 

4. In the early }'ears of the Republic many of the 
wisest men in the South were eager to get rid of slavery. 
All but three of the thirteen States which made the 
Confederation forbade the importation of sla\'es. These 
three were North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia ; 



320 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

and they insisted, when the Constitution was framed, 
that the right to import slaves should continue till 
1808. 

5. But though it became illegal to import slaves from 
Africa or other countries, it was permitted to sell them 
from one State to another. All children born of slave 
parents became slaves, and the property of the masters 
of the parents. The more slaves a man had, the richer 
he was thought to be ; and the number of slaves in the 
country increased rapidly, especially after the invention 
of the cotton-gin. 

6. Thus there came gradually a change in the opinion 
of the people of the South. A few had freed their 
slaves, and a few slaves had bought their freedom by 
working for others in the extra time which their masters 
gave them. But while Jefferson and many others once 
deplored the system of slavery, most of the people now 
accepted it as right and desirable. 

7. They were used to it. It freed them from the 
necessity of working with their hands. It gave them 
leisure to come and go among their friends. It gave 
them a sense of power ; they were rulers over men ; 
they gave orders and were obeyed. They thought also 
that they were growing rich as they saw their gangs of 
slaves tilling the fields without wages. 

8. The masters cared for their slaves. They gave 
them clothing, and houses, and gardens in which to 
raise vegetables. They amused themselves with the 
little children who grew up in play with their own 
families. They took care of them when they were sick 
and old. 

9. They encouraged the slaves also in going to 
church and religious meetings, and frequently gave 



THE SYSTEM OF SLAVERY. 



321 



them religious instruction. But they carefully kept 
books and papers out of the hands of the blacks. 



-f^r- 



Mm^"'". 



Corn-Shucking at the South. 

They did not think it wise to give 
them schools. They treated them, 
so far as education went, like little 
children who were never to grow 

10. Why, they asked, should the 
negro learn to read and write and 
keep accounts? He was not to be 
in business for himself; he could not 
vote; he could not testify in courts 
of law; he was not a citizen of 

the State. To be most useful to ••Christmas, missu?- 
his master, he must be contented. If he began to care 
for what his master and other freemen had, he might 
himself try to break away from slavery. 

11. For the most part, the slaves were an idle, easy- 



322 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

going people. They were affectionate and warmly at- 
tached to their masters and mistresses if these were 
kind to them. They had little thought of anything be- 
yond eating and sleeping and playing. They had their 
holidays, and when Christmas came they flocked to the 
great house to receive their presents. 

12. It was a mistake to think that the South was 
really becoming richer by means of slavery. A few 
planters seemed to be rich because they had large 
estates and a great body of servants, but the whole 
country was not growing richer; everywhere there 
was waste. 

13. Instead of intelligent men working hard with their 
hands and their heads, improving the land, and getting 
larger crops to the acre, there was a race of ignorant 
laborers who worked as little as they could. They had 
nothing to gain by industry and economy. They laid 
by nothing, for they expected to be taken care of by 
their masters. 

14. The South did not see that it was becoming poorer. 
It saw that it had more slaves every year, and must find 
a place for them. It perceived, also, that the North was 
increasing more rapidly in population ; the Northwest 
was filling up faster than the Southwest. The non- 
slaveholding States were growing more powerful every 
year. 

15. The increasing prosperity of the free States was a 
constant menace to the slave States, for it seemed to 
say that States where labor was free had an immense 
advantage over States where labor was enslaved. The 
South began to fear that as time went on, the free States 
might control the Union, and then might even undertake 
to get rid of slavery. 



THE SYSTEM OF SLAVERY. 323 

16. The States in which slavery existed were held to- 
gether by this fact : it gave them an interest in common 
which the other States had not. All were States of the 
Union, but the Southern States were also slavery States. 
They were ready to act together whenever the system 
which was so important to them seemed to be in danger. 

17. There always was danger. Although there was 
often a strong attachment between the slaves and their 
masters, the laws of the slave States showed how little 
the masters trusted their slaves. These laws were very 
stringent; the life as well as the liberty of the slave was 
in the power of the master. 

18. Many slaves ran away into the swamps of Florida, 
Virginia, and Alabama ; or they escaped to the free 
States, where they hid in cities or found friends among 
those who disliked slavery. When they were ill treated 
they would sometimes revenge themselves on their 
masters. More than once they attempted insurrection. 

19. The greatest danger to slavery was in the growing 
belief that slavery was wrong, and that the nation ought 
not to permit men and women to be owned by others, 
to be bought and sold, and to have no other rights than 
those which belonged to horses and oxen. 

20. But slavery existed under the laws, and the 
States where it did not exist were not at first disposed 
to interfere. They said that slavery was an affair of the 
States in which it was found. For the most part, they 
were too busy with their growing industries to care 
about a matter which they said did not belong to them, 

21. Besides, the Northern States were now engaged 
in a great variety of enterprises, while the Southern 
States were still chiefly employed in the few agricultural 
industries of tobacco, cotton, rice, and sugar. The 



324 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

South thus looked to the North for clothing, tools, 
much of the food, and all the luxuries of life. The 
merchants of the North found a great market in the 
South for the sale of their goods ; they did not want 
anything to disturb it. They needed cotton from the 
South to keep their mills running. 

22. Families from the different sections intermarried. 
Visitors passed from South to North and from North to 
South. The churches had their members and associa- 
tions in both parts of the country. So most people 
agreed to let slavery alone ; and many at the North 
persuaded themselves, and tried to persuade others, 
that it was not so bad a thing after all. 



CHAPTER V. 

SLAVERY AND POLITICS. 

Compromise (caffi'/>ro-f?//ze). An I in a dispute, by which each gives 
agreement between two parties | up a part of its demands. 

1. When the Territories of the West applied for ad- 
mission to the Union as States, those which were north 
of the Ohio River came in as free States. Not only 
were they settled almost wholly by emigrants from the 
older free States, but the Ordinance of 1787 forever 
excluded slavery from the Northwest Territory. 

2. The States formed south of the Ohio came in as 
slave States. They were formed from territory which 
had been ceded to the Union by the older slave States. 
They were settled by families from those States, who 
carried their slaves with them, and observed the laws 
and ways to which they had been accustomed. 



SLAVERY AND POLITICS. 



325 



3. But when the Mississippi was crossed, and settle- 
ments began to be made in the great territory originally 
called Louisiana, the question arose whether the States 
made from it were to be slave States or free. The first 
discussion was over the admission of the Territory of 
Missouri as a State. 

4. It belonged to Congress to decide this question. 
Members from the free States said that Missouri should 
not come in except under laws which forbade slavery. 
They were opposed by the members from the slave States, 
and the debate occupied two sessions of Congress. 

5. At last an agreement was reached, called the Mis- 
souri Compromise, in which each party gave up some 
of its claims. Slavery was to be permitted in 

. 1820. 

Missouri, but was to be prohibited forever in 
all other territory north of 36° 30', the southern boun- 
dary of Missouri. This result was largely brought about 
by Henry Clay, who was Speaker of the House. 

6. One of the effects of the controversy was to delay 
the admission of Maine, which wished to be set off from 
Massachusetts. The Southern members refused to ad- 
mit Maine until it should be agreed to admit Missouri as 
a slave State. The great debate showed clearly that the 
South was very much in earnest, and that it was united 
in defence of slavery. 

7. In spite of these dissensions, the Union was really 
growing stronger. One sign of its strength was in the 
influence which it had on its neighbors. The provinces 
of Spain in Mexico, Central America, and South Amer- 
ica threw off the dominion of the mother-country, and 
set up republics after the pattern of the United States. 

8. The great powers of Europe stood by Spain in her 
attempt to recover these provinces. President Monroe 



326 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

declared in a message to Congress that the United 

States would preserve a strict neutrality in the 
1823. ^ . ^ 

war between Spain and her provinces, but that 
when any province became independent, the United 
States would regard an attack upon it by a European 
power as an attack on herself. 

9. This declaration has received the name of the Mon- 
roe Doctrine. It was meant to assert that the United 
States had so great an interest in the prosperity of the 
whole American continent, that it never would permit 
Europe to recover any foothold in America which it 
once had lost. 

10. Two years later, the South American States, 
which were now independent, proposed to hold a con- 
egress at Panama to consult upon matters of 

1825 ... 

common interest to all America. They invited 
the United States to send delegates. John Quincy 
Adams was President, and accepted the invitation, in 
behalf of the nation. 

11. Congress, however, after a stormy debate, refused 
to send delegates. These South American States had 
abolished slavery; they were near neighbors to the 
South ; they might include Cuba, which was still a part 
of Spain, make the island independent, and free the 
slaves there. The whole scheme held danger for the 
slave States, and was rejected. 

12. The slave States were strong supporters of the 
doctrine that the States were independent of one another 
and of the Federal government. Each was a sovereign 
State. The doctrine had been held from the beginning 
of the Union. The power of the State was a safeguard 
against too great a power in the central government. 

13. This doctrine was used with special force by the 



SLAVERY AND POLITICS. 



327 



people of the South, under the leadership of John C. 
Calhoun, of South Carolina. It was a safeguard for 
slav£ry, and was held so passionately that the State was 
put before the Union. " I am a Georgian," one would 
say, or " I am a 
South Carolinian," 
before he would say, 
" I am an Amer- 
ican." 

14. Georgia wished 
to get rid of the 
Creeks and Chero- 
kces remaining with- 
in the State ; but 
they refused to go. 
The United States 
had made treaties 
with them, and these 
treaties acknowl- 
edged the right of 
the Indians to the 
land which they 
held. They were more civilized than most Indians, and 
had farms which they cultivated. 

15. A few of their chiefs were persuaded to sign a 
new treaty with Georgia, giving up their lands. The 
other Indians at once put them to death ; they declared 
that these chiefs had no authority to sign for the tribes, 
and that there was no treaty. Georgia would not wait 
for the Indians to yield. The State ordered a survey ; 
the territory was within her boundaries, but it also was 
distinctly under the control of the Indians by agreement 
with the United States. 




John C. Calhoun. 



328 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 




List of Presidents, 1789-1829. 
No Name. State. 

I. George Washington, Virginia, 



(Portrait, page 195.) 

2. John Adams, Massachusetts, 

3. Thomas Jefferson, Virginia, 

{Portrait, page 269.) 

4. James Madison, Virginia, 

5. James Monroe, Virginia, 

6. John Quincy Adams, Massacliusetts, 



Term of Office. 
April 30, 1789 (day of inaugura- 
tion), to March 4, 1797. 
March 4, 1797, to March 4, 1801. 
March 4, iSoi, to March 4, 1809. 

March 4, 1809, to March 4, 1817. 
March 4, 1S17, to March 4, 1825. 
March 4, 1825, to March 4, 1S29. 



ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON. 329 

16. The United States was very desirous of getting 
the Indians out of Georgia, and tried every means to 
persuade them to leave. That was one reason why it 
suffered Georgia to crowd the Indians out. It was no 
less true that a State was taking to itself a power which 
belonged only to the Union. 

17. The wrangle over the Indians began in the admin- 
istration of John Quincy Adams, and continued after 
Andrew Jackson was chosen President. Jackson had 
no love for the Indians; he had fought them all his life, 
and he did not now interfere. Georgia had her cfwn 
way, and the doctrine of State sovereignty was more 
firmly held than ever. 



CHAPTER VI. 



ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON. 



Democratic. Derived from two 
Greek words meaning " the rule 
of the people." 



Null. Of no force in law. 
Void. Empty. A^u// and void is 
a legal term. 



1. Andrew Jackson was a different man from the 
Presidents who preceded him. They had lived in the 
older parts of the country and in Europe; they had 
been trained in the study of government, both at home 
and abroad. Jackson, on the other hand, had grown up 
on the frontier, where he had lived among rude men. 

2. He had been known chiefly as a brave man who 
had defeated the English at New Orleans and had car- 
ried on successful campaigns against the Indians. He 
was a man of strong will, who loved his friends and 
hated his enemies. He was greatly admired by the 



330 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



people, because, unlike most public men, he seemed 
not to belong to another class, but to be one of 
themselves. 

3. In Europe one class of men was looked up to as 

having a right to govern. It was only gradually that 

^^_ this idea faded out 



in America, where 
every freeman had 
a vote. It faded out 
most quickly in the 
newer parts of the 
country, where all 
were very much on 
the same footing. 
People liked Jack- 
son because he was 
an American and 
believed with all his 
heart in the Ameri- 
can Union. 

4. The party which 
followed Jackson's 
lead was called the 
Democratic party. The name was intended to de- 
clare that it was the party of the people. It maintained 
that the people should everywhere manage their own 
affairs, and that the general government should interfere 
as little as possible. 

5. Opposed to it, under the leadership of Henry Clay, 
was the National Republican party, which maintained 
that the general government should have more to do 
with managing the affairs of the whole country. It was in 
favor of a protective tariff; it was in favor also of a great 




Andrew IFacKson. 



ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON. 



331 



United States Bank, with branches, to be chartered by 
the government, instead of a great many local banks. 

6. Jackson was devoted to the Union ; but he had 
also a strong conviction that local affairs should be 
managed by the local 

government. It was ^ | ] 

urged that the United 
States Bank was grow- 
ing too powerful, was 
interfering with local 
banks, and was influ- 
encing the general 
government. Jack- 
son opposed the bank 
with all his might, 
and finally succeeded 
in closing it. 

7. Such a man 
could not help having 
bitter enemies and 
ardent friends. It 
seemed as if govern- 
ment had passed out of the hands of a set of men who had 
always ruled, and into the hands of the people. Jackson 
turned out of office the men who opposed him, and put 
in his friends. This custom has prevailed ever since. 

8. Jackson had a powerful party behind him, and 
there were many in it who pushed to an extreme the 
doctrine of State sovereignty. The question whether 
the Constitution intended a Union superior to the States, 
or a compact between States where each was supreme, 
was debated in the United States Senate in 1830. 

9. Robert Young Haync, of South Carolina, defended 




Henry Clay. 



332 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

the State-sovereignty doctrine, and Daniel Webster, of 
Massachusetts, the doctrine of the supremacy of the 
Union. In the debate Webster earned the reputation 
of being the ablest constitutional defender of the Union. 
The closing words of one of his speeches, " Liberty and 
Union, now and forever, one and inseparable," became a 
watchword of the people. 

10. The Southern States had at first favored a protec- 
tive tariff, because it had made a new market for cotton, 
where it would not be taxed. The Northern States, 
taking advantage of the tariff, had turned their energies 
to manufacturing. The tariff, by successive acts, had 
been made to cover a great many articles. 

11. The North was thus growing rich, but the South 
seemed to be gaining nothing. The great articles of 
export, cotton and tobacco, went from the South ; it 
was by selling, these that the country was able to buy 
goods from Europe. But when these goods came, a 
heavy tax was laid on them, and thus they had to be 
sold at a high price. 

12. The South said : " If the tariff be made lower, 
these goods, which our tobacco and cotton have bought 
in England, will not cost us so much." The North said : 
" No ; the foreign goods will be so cheap that it will be im- 
possible for us to manufacture and sell them at the same or 
a lower price, and all our manufactories will have to 
stop." 

13. At last the State of South Carolina declared that 
the tariff had become so oppressive to her citizens that 
it could no longer be borne. A convention was called 
in November, 1832, which passed an ordinance declaring 
the tariff acts to be null and void so far as South Caro- 
lina was concerned. 



ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON 333 




Daniel Webster, Statesman. 
Bom January 18, 1782 ; died October 24, 1862. 



14. The convention threatened that if the Federal 
government should attempt to enforce the tariff acts, 



334 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

South Carolina, as a free and independent State, would 
withdraw from the Union. Nullification was the name 
given to the act by which the State declared certain 
laws to have no force in her territory. 

15. Mr. Calhoun and his followers maintained that 
the State could refuse to obey laws made by Congress, 
when those laws were injurious to her, and that the Fed- 
eral government could not force her to obey. But 
people saw instinctively that force might be used ; and 
all over the State military companies were formed, and 
preparations for resistance were made. 

16. President Jackson believed that the States should 
manage their own affairs. He also believed that when 
laws were passed in Congress for the whole country, no 
one State had a right to refuse to obey those laws. He 
told South Carolina at once that, if she resisted, the 
whole force of the Union would be used against her. 

17. For a while it looked as if there would be fight- 
ing. But Clay, who was the leader of the protectionists, 
came forward and proposed a compromise by which 
the tariff was modified. South Carolina had won her 
point. The doctrine of Nullification had not been put 
to the test of arms ; but the doctrine of State sovereignty 
had established itself still more firmly at the South. 



CHAPTER Vn. 

ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 
Rio Grande {Reeh Grakti'dd). | Houston [Hewhtun). 

1. Calhoun was steadily teaching the Southern States 
that their safety lay in the doctrine of State sovereignty. 



ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 335 

The slave-holders were beginning to think that the 
Union was not worth much to them unless it protected 
the slave system. Meanwhile a very different belief was 
becoming common at the North, and largely through 
the influence of one man. 

2. William Lloyd Garrison, of Massachusetts, — a poor 
man, who had been bred a printer, — established a weekly 
newspaper, called "The Liberator." It was de- 
voted to the entire and immediate abolition of 
African slavery in America. For his part, he did not 
think the Union worth preserving if it protected the 
slave system. 

3. He took the ground that for a man to hold slaves 
at all was a sin. He was not the first to say this, but 
his openness of speech and his persistence made him 
and his paper conspicuous. Others, men and women, 
came forward to support him, and soon societies were 
formed for the abolition of slavery. The abolitionists 
did not constitute a political party, but they kept up an 
incessant attack upon the evil of slavery. 

4. They were persecuted ; their books and papers 
were destroyed ; but every attempt to stop them only 
gave a new opportunity for the discussion of the rights 
and wrongs of slavery. The slave-holders and their 
friends at the North declared that the abolitionists were 
destroying the peace of the country. They charged 
them with inciting the slaves to insurrection, and they 
called upon all friends of the Union to put them 
down. 

5. In Congress they made rules to prevent the intro- 
duction of any matter hostile to slavery. They tried to 
exclude petitions for the abolition of slavery in the Dis- 
trict of Columbia and in the Territories, over which 



336 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

Congress had control. They took the ground that 
slavery was a matter which could not be touched by 
Congress. 

6. The right of petition has been a right held sacred 
by the people ; and a champion for this right appeared 
in John Quincy Adams, who had been sent back to 
Washington as representative from his district in Mas- 
sachusetts. He presented these petitions again and 
again. The slavery party refused to admit them ; and 
the consequence was that multitudes of people at the 
North were gained over to the anti-slavery side. 

7. The political parties had not yet openly divided on 
the question of slavery. But the opposition to Jackson 
and the Democratic party became firmer, and took the 

name of the Whig party. The Democrats, 
however, elected the next President, Martin 
Van Buren, of New York. The Whigs were success- 
ful in electing Van Buren's successor, William 
Henry Harrison, of Ohio. Harrison died a 
month after he entered office; and the Vice-President, 
John Tyler, of Virginia, became President. 

8. Since Missouri had been admitted to the Union, 
two other States had been formed, — Arkansas in 1836, 
and Michigan in 1837. Half of the States were now free 
States, and half slave ; but in population the free States 
were rapidly gaining on the slave States. In 1830 they 
exceeded by over a million; in 1840 the excess was 
nearly two and a half million. 

9. Moreover, after the admission of Arkansas, Florida 
was the only Territory which could be admitted as a 
slave State. To the north and northwest of the line 
of 36° 30' lay an apparently boundless country, out of 
which free States could be formed. It was in this 



ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 337 

direction that the population of the country was 
moving. 

10. Southern statesmen saw very clearly that by the 
natural growth of the country the free States would 
soon far exceed the slave States in territory, popula- 
tion, wealth, and political power. They saw that they 
must in some way enlarge the boundary of the slave 
States, and they looked for this to the great country of 
Texas. It lay south of 36° 30', was suited to slavery, 
and was already occupied by many Southerners. 

11. Texas was originally a part of the Spanish prov- 
hice of Mexico. When the United States bought Lou- 
isiana of France, there was a dispute with Spain whether 
the boundary of that province was the Sabine River or 
the Rio Grande. When, seventeen years later, the 
United States bought Florida of Spain, it was a part of 
the agreement that the line between Louisiana and 
Mexico should be the Sabine River. 

12. In 1 82 1 Mexico revolted from Spain, and formed 
a republic modelled after the United States. Like 
other Spanish States in America, it abolished slavery. 
The South thus had for its neighbor a free country 
hemming it in on the south and southwest. President 
John Ouincy Adams and President Jackson each made 
the attempt to buy Texas of Mexico ; but Mexico re- 
fused to sell. 

13. Meanwhile, emigration from the Southwestern 
States had set in, and many Americans had made their 
home in Texas. The most noted of them was General 
Sam Houston, of Tennessee, who was the leader of an 
adventurous set of men. At his instigation Texas, in 
1835, declared her independence of Mexico, and set up 
a government of her own, with Houston at the head. 



338 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 




List of Presidents, 1829-1849 



State. Term of Office. 

Tennessee, March 4, 1829, to March 4, 1837. 



No. N.ime. 

7. Andrew Jackson, 

(Portrait, />nge 330.) 

8. Martin Van Buren, New York, March 4, 1S37, to March 4, 1841 

9. William Henry Harrison,' Ohio, March 4, 1S41, to April 4, 1S41 

10. John Tyler,- Virginia, April 6, 1841, to March 4, 1845, 

11. James Knox Polk, Tennessee, March 4, 1845, *° March 4, 1849, 



Died in office. 



2 Elected as Vice-President. 



ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 339 

14. Texas then applied for annexation to the Union. 
The importance of such an addition was seen at once. 
Out of this vast territory fi\'e States could be formed. If 
slave States, they would ijreatly strengthen the slavery 
party. The Whigs, under Webster and Clay, opposed 
annexation. They said that to annex Texas was to go 
to war with Mexico ; for Mexico had not acknowledged 
the independence of Texas. 

15. The question of annexation was hotly discussed 
in the Presidential election of 1844. Van Buren, who 
had opposed annexation, was rejected by the Demo- 
cratic party, and James Kno.v Polk, of Tennessee, who 
favored annexation, was nominated. Henry 

1844. 

Clay was nominated by the Whigs. A bitter 
contest followed. Polk was elected, and Texas was 
annexed by resolution of Congress. Two States were 
now admitted into the Union, — Plorida in March, 1845, 
and Texas in December of the same year. 

16. In spite of the strong opposition to the annexa- 
tion by the anti-slavery party, there was a general feel- 
ing of pride that the country had acquired so large an 
addition. Politicians in favor of annexation did their 
best to draw men's minds away from the question of 
slavery, and to persuade them to think only of the 
splendid prospects of the United States. They began 
to say that it was the " manifest destiny " of the nation 
to possess the whole continent. 



340 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

THE WAR WITH MEXICO. 



Corpus Christ! [Kor'ptis KrisHe). 
Nueces [NwWs'es). 
Palo Alto [PahHo AM' to). 
Resaca de la Palma {Rd-sa/i'kah 

ddlah PahPmah). 
Kearney (Kdr'iie). 
Santa Fe [Sahn'tah /^?) = Holy 

Faith. 
Monterey (Mon-teh-rd'). 
Santa Anna {Sahn'tah Ahn'nah). 
Saltillo (Sahl-ieel'yd). 



Buena Vista [Bwd>nah V^eesUah] 

= Fair View. 
Cerro Gordo {Scr'ro Gor'do). 
Jalapa {Hah-lah'pah). 
Contreras (K'dn-trd'ras). 
Cheriibusco ( Cher-oo-hoos'ko). 
Molino del Rey {Md-lce'nd del 

Rd) = King's Mill. 
Chapultepec ( Clia-pool-td-pek'). 
Gila [Jee'lah). 
Mesilla {Me-sccPyah). 



1. In anticipation of trouble with Mexico, a naval 
expedition had been sent to the Gulf. The greater part 
of the United States army, then numbering not more 
than five thousand men, was stationed in the neighbor- 
hood of Corpus Christi, in Texas. The town stood at 
the mouth of the Nueces River, which the Mexicans 
asserted was the boundary of Texas. 

2. General Zachary Taylor was in command. He 
called for volunteers from Louisiana and Texas, and 
moved his army to the banks of the Rio Grande, which 
was regarded by the Texans as their boundary. A 

May 8-9, Mexican force in the neighborhood attempted 
1846. |-Q intercept him, and battles were fought at 
Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, in which the Mexi- 
cans were defeated. 

3. The United States government, before it could 
hear of these actions, declared war against Mexico, and 

May 13, Called for fifty thousand volunteers. Mexico 
1846. likewise declared war upon the United States 
for interfering in her affairs with Texas. 




Scale of Statute Miles 

100 2U0 300 400 500 




>}>.2^ CAMPAIGN OF GEN. SCOT J 

'J. J." *« 9( ■%. CLolulal 



THE WAR WITH MEXICO. 34I 

4. The republic of Mexico had Httlc strength or 
union. It was composed of a population partly pure 
Indian, partly pure Spanish, and partly of both races 
mingled by marriage. The people had had very little 
training in self-government. The difterent provinces 
were jealous of one another, and the chief power was 




AlSaltillo 

vv?'"!" '''"" CAM PAIGN OF GEN. TAYLOR 

\TAb'u:i-Nueva Scale of 50 Miles 



held by whatever military leader could command the 
largest force. 

5. Soon after the declaration of war. Colonel Stephen 
W. Kearney was ordered to lead an expedition into New 
Mexico for the purpose of separating that province 
from Mexico. Leaving licnt's Fort, he followed Aug. is, 
what v.'as known as the Santa Fe trail, along the -^^'*''- 
Arkansas River, across the Colorado mountains to the 
Rio Grande, and down that river to Santa Fe. 

6. Here he took possession of the country in the 
name of the United States. He declared New Mexico 
a Territory of the Union, and left a governor and some 
troops. Then he set oft" for California, to carry out the 
same design of separating a Mexican province from the 
republic of Mexico and attaching it to the United 
States. 

7. Before war was declared. Captain John C. Fremont 
was sent on an exploring expedition to California. Some 



342 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

vessels of the navy also were sent to the Pacific coast to 
be in readiness. The United States had reason to think 
that the English would make an excuse of the Mexican 
troubles to set up a claim to California. 

8. Fremont and his men, aided by officers of the navy 
with marines, made no delay when they learned that 
war was in progress. They easily took possession of 

August one village after another ; they expelled the 

1846. Mexican soldiers, and finally seized Monterey, 

the capital of the province. There were a number of 

American settlers there, who proceeded to declare the 

independence of California and organize a government. 

9. Meanwhile General Taylor began a movement 
upon the city of Mexico. As soon as he could pro- 
cure light-draught steamers and an addition to his 
forces, he advanced up the Rio Grande to Monterey, 

Sept. 24, in Mexico. He besieged the place, and made 
1846. g^ succession of sharp attacks, which ended in its 
capture. An armistice of six weeks was agreed upon 
between the two armies. 

10. Just as General Taylor was opening his guns upon 
Monterey, General Santa Anna entered the city of 
Mexico. He was a Mexican leader who had been 
banished from the country the year before. Now he 
was recalled by some of his old troops, and declared 
President of the republic. He knew that the city of 
Mexico was the point .toward which the Americans 
would move, and he prepared to defend it. 

11. The government at Washington ordered General 
Winfield Scott to Mexico to assume chief command. 
His plan was to take Vera Cruz, and then, with that 
for a base, to march upon the capital. He arrived at 
the mouth of the Rio Grande in January, 1847, ''^"^ 



THE WAR WITH MEXICO. 343 

called upon General Taylor to send him ten thousand 
men. 

12. Santa Anna learned of this order, and moved at 
once with a large force upon Taylor, hoping to crush 
him in his weakened condition. The American army 
was then at Saltillo, for it was slowly advancing into the 
interior. Taylor took up a strong position at a place 
called Buena Vista, and awaited the enemy's attack. 

13. A desperate battle was fought February 23, 1847. 
The Americans remained in possession of the field. The 
Mexicans withdrew and hurried to attack Scott, who 
was expected at Vera Cruz. Scott landed, be- March 27, 
sieged Vera Cruz, compelled the place to sur- ^^*^' 
render, and in the middle of April began his march 
upon the city of Mexico. It was three hundred and 
twenty-eight years since Cortez had started from the 
same port on the same march. 

14. Scott fought his way to the city. At Cerro 
Gordo, fifty miles northwest of Vera Cruz, he found the 
Mexicans intrenched. He stormed the position Aprius, 
and carried it. Santa Anna retreated toward '^^''■ 
Jalapa. Scott followed him and took the place, but lay 
there till early in August, waiting for reinforcements. 
On the loth of August the leading division of the 
army caught sight of the city of Mexico from the 
heights overlooking it. 

15. When Cortez conquered Mexico the city was in 
the midst of a great lake. Since that time the Spaniards 
had drained the country about the city into three lakes. 
The city was approached by causeways crossing marshy 
land, and each causeway was defended b}' fortified 
rocky hills. It was at these points that the Mexicans 
made their stand. 



344 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

16. The first attack by the Americans was made on 
August 20, — the battle of Contreras. The battles of 
Cherubusco and Molino del Rey followed. In each of 
these engagements the Americans were victorious, and 
came nearer and nearer to the city. Finally, the last 
defence of the capital, the rock of Chapultepec, was 
taken by storm; and the next day, September 14, 1847, 
Mexico surrendered. 

17. This was the end of the war. A treaty was entered 
into with Mexico, by which the Rio Grande was made the 

Feb. 2, southwestern boundary of the United States, 

1848 ^j^j ^\^Q Qii^ River the northern boundary of 

Mexico. The United States paid Mexico fifteen million 

dollars for the territory which was thus added to its 

domain, exclusive of Texas. 

18. Five years later, the United States bought the 

Mesilla valley, south of the Gila River, for ten 
million dollars. General James Gadsden was 
the agent in this purchase. By these two cessions 
Mexico transferred to the United States the country 
now comprised in California, Arizona, Nevada, Utah, 
and parts of Wyoming, Colorado, Kansas, and New 
Mexico. 

19. The close of the Mexican War came just as the 
people of the United States were to elect a new Presi- 
dent. The Whig party, which had nominated General 
Taylor, was successful. The growing opposition to 
slavery was seen in the fact that a third party was in the 
field. It was called the Free-Soil party, and it attached 
to itself especially those Northern Democrats who were 
unwilling that the Democratic party should be a pro- 
slavery party. 



OREGON. 345 

CHAPTER IX. 

OREGON. 

1. Texas was the last slave-State added to the Union. 
The tide of emigration was moving steadily northwest- 
ward. In 1846 Iowa was admitted into the Union, 
and in 1848 Wisconsin. While the representatives 
of the people in Congress were struggling with the 
question of free or slave territory, the people them- 
selves were rapidly increasing the influence of the free 
States. 

2. The limit of the country on the north was the 
boundary line which separated the United States from 
the British possessions. When a treaty of peace was 
made after the war for independence, this northern 
boundary was made to run from the St. Croix River to 
the Mississippi. The St. Lawrence River and the great 
lakes marked most of the boundary, but for a part of 
the way there was only an imaginary line which never 
had been laid down in a survey. 

3. Thus there was a large tract of country which was 
claimed by the inhabitants of Maine and by those of 
Canada. The dispute ran high, and sometimes led to 
petty warfare, which threatened, at one time, to bring 
the two nations into open war. In 1842 the English 
government sent Lord Ashburton as special commis- 
sioner to settle the dispute; and he, with Mr. Webster, 
who was Secretary of State, established the north- 
eastern boundary as it now stands. 

4. The territory west of the Mississippi had originally 



346 THE DEVELOrJMENT OE THE UNION. 

been claimed by Great Britain and by France. The 
dividing line was from the Lake of the Woods west to 
the Rocky Mountains on the forty-ninth parallel. When 
the great struggle between England and France was 
ended in 1763, France ceded to I^ngland all her terri- 
tory east of the Mississippi, and to Spain all that she 
claimed west of that river. 

5. When, therefore, in 1803, Spain ceded back to 
France what she had received in 1763, and the United 
States immediately bought the same of France, the 
boundary continued to be the forty-ninth parallel on the 
north and the Rocky Mountains on the west. But 
Spain still claimed the Pacific coast as far north as 
54° 40'. She then held Mexico and California, and her 
vessels sailed up and down, trading with the natives. 

6. England, on the other hand, claimed on the Pacific 
coast as far south as the forty-second parallel, which 
was the northern boundary of California. When Spain 
sold Florida to the United States, in 18 19, she also re- 
linquished all claim to the country north of the forty- 
second parallel and west of the Rocky Mountains. 

7. Whatever claim, therefore, Spain once had to that 
country, the United States now received from Spain. 
It was bounded on the north by the parallel of 54° 40', 
on the south by the parallel of 42°, and lay between the 
Pacific Ocean and the Rocky Mountains. It went by 
the name of Oregon, and included the present State of 
Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and part of Montana Terri- 
tories, as well as part of British Columbia. 

8. The United States rested its claim to this territory 
on other grounds. In 1792 Captain Robert Gray, of 
Boston, discovered and partly explored the river which 
he named, after his vessel, the Columbia. According 



OREGON. 347 

to usage, the countr)- drained by the river became 
the possession of the nation to which the discoverer 
belonged. 

9. Lewis and Clarke also had followed the Columbia 
down from its source in the mountains; and after their 
return, John Jacob Astor, a New York fur merchant, 
sent out a company, and established near the mouth of 
the river a trading-post, to which the name Astoria was 
given. On the other hand, the Hudson Bay Company 
of r^ngland, which controlled the great west of Canada, 
had posts at the mouth of Fraser's River and along the 
mountain passes. 

10. After the second war with England, when both 
countries claimed this region, it was agreed in i8i8 
that they should hold it jointl}' for ten years. The 
Hudson Bay Company, which was fully equipped for 
the fur trade, increased its stations. At the end of the 
ten years it seemed to have almost entire possession. 
In 1S28 it was agreed to continue the joint occupation 
until notice of its termination should be given by one 
nation or the other. 

11. When this agreement was thus renewed, St. Louis 
w^as the great centre of the fur trade of the West. Expe- 
ditions from that point into the disputed territory soon 
became common. The hunters brought back word of 
the fine farming and grazing ground which they had 
seen, and parties of emigrants began to make their way 
in that direction. 

12. The Hudson Bay Compan}' put every possible 
obstacle in the way of immigration. The)' wished to 
keep the country for trapping and hunting; if settle- 
ments were made, that would be the end of their busi- 
ness. They managed to create the impression in the 



348 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

United States that the Rocky Mountains could not be 
crossed by wagons, and that the country on the other 
side was a barren wilderness. 

13. In 1836 a company of missionaries was sent out 
from the Eastern States to the Oregon Indians. One 
of them, Dr. Marcus Whitman, was a man of great 
energy and foresight. He saw that it was practicable 
for emigrant trains to cross the mountains by good 
passes, and he knew that if he could make this generally 
known, the people of the United States would soon 
occupy the country. 

14. Now, when Lord Ashburton came in 1842 to 
settle with Mr. Webster the boundary line between the 
British possessions and the United States, the Hudson 
Bay Company had succeeded in keeping out almost 
all American immigrants. They had laid their plans 
also to bring in English settlers from the Red River 
country so as to strengthen the British claim to all 
Oregon. 

15. In October of that year. Dr. Whitman was at one 
of the company's posts when the news came that a large 
body of English settlers was at hand. He saw at once 
what this meant. With only a few hours' preparation, 
he set off on horseback, determined to go to Washing- 
ton. He meant to sec Mr. Webster to tell him how 
possible it was for the United States to occupy Oregon, 
and so to prevent him from making any treaty which 
should surrender that country. 

16. It was a terrible ride. With a companion and a 
cruide he left the neighborhood of what is now Walla- 
Walla, October 3, 1842. Exactly three months after- 
ward he was at Santa Fe, having braved the snow and 
ice and wintry blasts of an almost trackless region. He 



OREGON. 



349 



pushed on to St. Louis, and thence to Wasliini^ton. 
There he found that the treat}' had been sii^iied, but that 
Oregon had been left out of the settlement altoi^ether. 

17. Ur. Whitman's errand was to make clear to the 
administration at Washin^rton the value of Oregon, and 




Whitman starting for W.ishington. 

then to orf^ani/ce companies of emigrants. He did both. 
In the following summer he carried a great body of 
settlers over the mountains, and at the close of 1S44 
there were three thousand Americans within Oregon. 
The people were fast deciding the question. 



350 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



18. Congress now took up the matter in earnest. 
There were some who called loudly for the whole 
country, and raised the cry of " Fifty-four forty or 
fight," meaning that the parallel of 54° 40' must be 
made the northern boundary. The wiser men were 
ready to compromise, and a treaty was made with Great 
Britain in 1846 by which the forty-ninth parallel was 
made the dividing line west of the Rocky Mountains. 



CHAPTER X. 



CALIFORNIA. 



Lar'a-niie. 
Wy-o'niing. 

El Dorado (Dd-rah'dd) = The 
Golden Region. The name given 



by the Spaniards to a fabulous 
region in America, supposed to 
be the richest spot in the world. 
Sau Joaquin (IVah-keen'). 



1. In 1848 California became the property of the 
United States by purchase from Mexico. In the same 
year gold was discovered in the valley of the Sacra- 
mento River, at the mills of Colonel Sutter, a Swiss 
immigrant ; and a very hasty exploration showed that 
there was a great deposit of the precious metal. 

2. The news spread all over the world, and immedi- 
ately there followed a rush to the gold region. The 
great body of the immigrants was at first made up of 
men only, who came chiefly from the Northern States of 
the Union. There were three modes of reaching Cali- 
fornia: — by ship round Cape Horn ; by ship to Pan- 
ama, thence across the isthmus, and again by ship ; and 
finally by the overland route. 

3. In two years there were a hundred thousand in- 



CALIFORNIA. 



351 



habitants in the valleys of the Sacramento and San 
Joaquin Rivers. The splendid harbor of San Fran- 
cisco gave shelter to vessels which came from all parts 
of the world. The town of San Francisco, which in 




City of San Francisco. 

1840 had only five hundred inhabitants, now sprang 
into a city. 

4. At first California was regarded as El Dorado. It 
was occupied by a restless population searching for gold ; 
but the needs of the new country quickly attracted 
merchants, while the fruitfiil valle}-s induced farmers to 
settle. Many who had come to dig for gold found it 
more profitable to engage in business or agriculture. 

5. The overland route to California was a perilous 
one. In 1848 Fort Laramie, in what is now Wyoming 
Territory, was the extreme western limit of population. 



352 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

Beyond that lay the " plains," a hundred days' journey 
from the California valleys. Great herds of buffalo 
were found on these plains, and were hunted by roving 
tribes of Indians. 

6. At one spot, however, midway on the route to 
California, a singular settlement had been made. A man 

named Joseph Smith had declared that he had 
received a revelation from God which was con- 
tained in a book called the Book of Mormon. He 
formed a society of men and women who were his 
disciples, and they made a settlement in Missouri. 

7. In 1838 he was driven away with his followers to 
Nauvoo, in Illinois. Ten years later, Smith was killed, 

and the Mormons, under Brigham Young, made 

1848. .... r 1 1 

a new move ; this tmie they went iar beyond 
the western frontier. The Mormons were a farming 
and grazing people, and on the broad plain about Great 
Salt Lake they led their lives apart from other men. 

8. Their missionaries travelled in the older States and 
in Europe, making converts and bringing them to the 
new home. They offered to people who were discon- 
tented and to the hard-worked poor a land of promise 
and plenty. They appealed to religious people, and 
declared that God was with them, as He had been with 
the Jews of old. 

9. The Mormon State differed widely from the States 
of the Union. There was no real power in the hands of 
the people ; it was all in the hands of a few men, who 
chose their own successors, and taxed the people for 
their own profit. The Mormons had their own laws 
and customs, which were not those of the American 
people. They did not regard the sacredness of the 
family, but gave the rich more wives than one. 



CALIF-ORNIA. 353 

10. This Strange community could live only by sepa- 
ration from other people. Yet it lay in the track of the 
migration overland to California. Hence the Mormon 
rulers did all they could to interfere with the passage 
of emigrant trains, and with settlements in the neigh- 
borhood ; they even made use of the Indians, and 
encouraged them to attack emigrants. 

11. President Taylor w^as eager to bring California 
into the Union before the question of slavery in that 
Territory should be discussed in Congress. He urged 
the people of California to call a convention and or- 
ganize a State. They did this ; and since they 

were almost wholly from the North, they formed 
a constitution prohibiting slavery, and applied for ad- 
mission. 

12. At the time when California thus applied, Henry 
Clay had come forward with a new compromise, by 
which he hoped to settle the growing dissensions. He 
tried to satisfy the pro-slavery party b}' proposing to 
grant the right to divide Texas into four States, to or- 
ganize the Territories of Utah and New Mexico without 
prohibiting slavery, and especially to enact a more rigid 
Fugitive Slave Law. 

13. The Constitution expressly gave to slave-holders 
the right to recover their slaves if they escaped into 
another State ; but the increasing hostility of the peo- 
ple in the free States to the system of slavery made it 
extremely difficult for slave-holders to find and recover 
runaway slaves when they escaped into the free States. 

14. The matter was one of great irritation to slave- 
owners. They complained that they were deprived of 
their rights in direct opposition to the Constitution. 
The new Fugitive Slave Law was therefore so drawn 

23 



354 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

as to require United States commissioners to be more 
vigilant in hunting for runaway slaves. It also gave the 
officers the right to call upon any citizen to help them 
in the search and capture. 

15. To satisfy the anti-slavery men, Clay proposed 
the admission of California as a free State, and the 
abolition of the slave trade in the District of Columbia. 
He took the ground that if Utah and New Mexico were 
organized as Territories, and left to settle the question 
of slavery themselves, both the pro-slavery and the anti- 
slavery men in those Territories would have equal 
rights. 

16. Webster gave his support to the Compromise of 
1850. Like others, he viewed with alarm the growing 
dissension between the two sections of the country. He 
was a great public leader, and he worked with all his 
might to preserve the Union against the attacks of 
the extreme pro-slavery men and the attacks of the 
abolitionists. 

17. California was admitted into the Union, and the 
Fugitive Slave Law was passed. There were many at 

the North who declared that the law interfered 
with the sacred rights of personal liberty. Some 
of the States passed Personal Liberty laws, designed 
to protect free negroes who were charged with being 
runaway slaves. Everywhere the hunters for slaves 
were active, and the people grew more restive at the 
sight. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 355 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. 

1. The State of the Country after the War of 1812. 

1. The place of the war in the history of Europe and Amer- 

ica, I. 1-3, 18. 

2. The English and Spanish neiQ;hhors of the United States, 

1.4. 

3. The Indians within the country. 

a. Their political relations witli the United States, I. 

5-7- 

b. Their actual relations, I. 8-11. 

4. The purchase of Florida, I. 12-17. 

5. The addition of States, II. i ; VII. 8. 

6. The spirit shown by the people, I. 18, 20; II. i : III. 15 ; 

VI. 1-4. 

7. The part played by government, II. 2, 10 ; III. 4, 7. 

8. The reason of the tariff, II. 3-8. 

9. The influence of the tariff, II. 9, 10 ; VI. 5, 10-12. 

10. The enterprise of the country. 

a. In manufactures, II. 11-13; III. i, 2. 

b. In farming. III. 3. 

c. In invention. III. r-4. 

d. In mining, III. 5, 6. 

e. In transportation. 

i. By roads, III. 7, 8. 
ii. By canals. III. 8-10. 
iii. By steamboats, III. 11, 12. 
iv. By railroads, III. 13, 14. 

f. In occupying new land. III. 16-18. 

11. The Monroe Doctrine, V. 7-9. 

II. The System of Slavery. 

1. Its location, IV^ 1-3. 

2. Its early character, IV. 4. 

3. Its acceptance by the people, IV. 5, 6. 

4. The working of the system. 

a. As regards the masters, IV. 7-9. 

b. As regards the slaves, IV. 8-1 1, 17, 18. 

c. As regards the prosperity of the South, IV. 12-14. 

d. As regards the unity of the South, IV. 14-16. 



356 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

5. The forces friendly to slavery. 

a. The political unity of the South, IV. 16. 

b. The commercial interest of the North, IV. 20, 21. 

c. The social forces, IV. 22. 

d. The doctrine of State sovereignty as used by the 

South, V. 12, 13. 

6. The forces hostile to slavery. 

a. The restlessness of the slaves, IV. 17, 18. 

b. The increase of the power of free labor, IV. 14, 15. 

c. The moral sense, IV. 19. 

7. The early development of the conflict between free labor 

and slave labor. 
a. The competition for occupation of territory, V. 1-6 , 

VII. 8-10, 13; IX. I. 
h. The doctrines of the abolitionists, VII. 1-3. 
c. The attempted suppression of discussion, VII. 4-6. 

8. Influence of the system on national policy, V. 10, 11. 

III. The Question between the Union and the States. 

1. The doctrine of State sovereignty, V. 12, 13. 

2. Its illustration in Georgia, V. 14-17. 

3. Its influence on party, VI. 4. 

4. Its influence on Jackson's administration, VI. 6. 

5. The question debated in Congress, VI. 8, 9. 

6. Illustration of the doctrine of State sovereignty in South 

Carolina, VI. 13-17. 

7. Its firm hold on the South, V. 12, 13; VII. i. 

IV. The Relation of the Union to other Nations. 

1. To Spain, I. 12-17. 

2. To the revolting Spanish provinces in America, V. 7-1 1. 

3. To Mexico, with reference to Texas, VII. 10-15. 

4. To England, with reference to the northeastern boun- 

dary, IX. 2, 3. 

V. The War with Mexico. 

1. General Taylor's first campaign, VIII. i, 2. 

2. Declaration of war, VIII. 3. 

3. Condition of the Mexican Republic, VIII. 4, 10. 

4. Kearney's expedition, VIII. 5, 6. 

5. Fremont's expedition, VIII. 7, 8. 

6. General Taylor's second campaign, VIII. 9. 

7. General Scott's campaign, VIII. 11-16. 

8. Result of the war, VIII. 17, 18. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 357 

VI. The Enlargement of the Union beyond the Missis- 

sippi. 

1. The title held by the United States. 

a. As derived from France and Spain, IX. 4-7. 

b. As derived by discovery, IX. 8, 9. 

c. As derived by cession from Mexico, X. i. 

2. The claims of England, IX. 4, 6. 

3. The joint occupation of Oregon, IX. 10. 

4. The efforts made by the English to hold the country, IX. 

9, ID, 12, 14, 15. 

5. The movement made by Americans, IX. 9, 1 1, 13. 

6. Dr. Whitman's influence in settling the question, IX. 

13-17- 

7. Settlement of the question, IX. 18. 

8. Discovery of gold in California, X. i. 

9. Its effect upon colonization, X. 2-4. 

10. The routes to California, X. 5. 

11. The Mormon movement, X. 6-10. 

12. The slavery question and California, X. 11-17. 

VII. The Succession of Presidents [see also pp. 328, 338, 

372]. 

1. James Madison, I. 19. 

2. James Monroe, I 19; V. 8, 9. 

3. John Ouincy Adams, V. 10. 

4. Andrew Jackson, V. 17; VI. 1-7, 16. 

5. Martin Van Buren, VII. 7. 

6. William Henry Harrison, VII. 7. 

7. John Tyler, VII. 7. 

8. James Knox Polk, VII. 15. 

9. Zachary Taylor, VIII. 19; X. 11. 



358 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 

Seminole War 

United States Bank chartered 

Indiana admitted into the Union Dec. ii, 

Worlc on Erie Canal begun July 4, 

Mississippi admitted into the Union Dec. 10, 

First steamboat on Lake Erie 

Illinois admitted into the Union Dec. 3, 

First steamship crossed the ocean 

Florida ceded to the United States by Spain .... Feb. 22, 

Alabama admitted into the Union Dec. 14, 

Missouri Compromise 

Maine admitted into the Union March 15, 

Missouri admitted into the Union Aug. 10, 

Independence of Mexico 

The Monroe Doctrine announced 

Death of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson July 4, 

First railroad built in the United States 

The " Book of Mormon " published 

First passenger railway opened 

Debate between Webster and Hayne 

Nullification in South Carolina Nov. 19, 

Removal of deposits from the United States Bank 

Texas declared her independence of Mexico 

Arkansas admitted into the Union June 15, 

Michigan admitted into the Union Jan. 26, 

Maine Boundary question settled Aug. 9, 

Dr. Whitman started on his ride from Oregon .... Oct. 3, 
First telegraph in operation in the United States .... Jan. 6, 

Florida admitted into the Union March 3, 

Texas admitted into the Union Dec. 9, 

Battle of Palo Alto May 8, 

Oregon Treaty signed .... July 17, 

Santa Fe taken by Kearney Aug. 23, 

Monterey, Mexico, taken by Taylor Sept. 24, 

Iowa admitted into the Union Dec. 28, 

Battle of Buena Vista Feb. 22, 23, 

Vera Cruz taken by Scott March 27, 

Battle of Cerro Gordo April iS, 

Surrender of the city of Mexico Sept. 14, 

Gold discovered in California January, 

Treaty of peace concluded with Mexico Feb. 2, 

Wisconsin admitted into the Union May 29, 

California admitted into the Union Sept. 9, 




SEALS OF THE STATES ADMITTED TO 1 




rNION, 1861—1884, AND OF THE TERRITORIES. 



THE MIDDLE OP^ THE CENTURY. 359 



CHAPTER XI. 

THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. — I. 

1. President Taylor died after he had been in office 
a httle more than a year. He was succeeded 

•' 1850. 

by Vice-President Fillmore, of New York, who 
made Daniel Webster Secretary of State. The adminis- 
tration supported the Compromise of 1850, and was very 
earnest in its effort to make the Union powerful at home 
and respected abroad. 

2. It was a time when the Union seemed full of pros- 
perity. There were now so many States, and the popu- 
lation had increased so much, that there was not room 
in the old Capitol at Washinsrton for the Sena- 

1 T^ . 1851. 

tors and Representatives. President Fillmore 

laid the corner-stone of the extension of the Capitol. 

3. So various had the interests of the people become 
that a new department in the administration had been 
created. It was called the Department of the 

1849. 

Interior, and comprised a number of offices, 
like the Patent Office, Census Office, Land Office, and 
Bureau of Indian Affairs, all of which had formerly 
been scattered among the other departments. The 
Secretary of this department was made a member of 
the Cabinet. 

4. It was in President P'illmore's administration that 
postage was reduced, so that an ordinary letter could 
be carried to any place in the country for three cents. 
Before that it had cost ten cents to send a letter from 



360 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



Philadelphia to Boston. At once the number of letters 
sent through the mails was immensely increased. 

5. In 1840 Samuel 

"'T S!M!l ll [ l lll l ll l l l l ll!I II WB^^ M | i | | i| || l! ii- '- ~ ' ■li'Jjr" - ;-"! "" 1 vy^^ 



F.B.: 



[orse, an Amer- 
ican artist, had re- 
ceived a patent for 
an electric-telegraph 
apparatus, and four 
years later he sent 
his first despatch over 
the wires from Balti- 
more to Washington. 
This practical proof 
of the power of the 
telegraph was fol- 
lowed by a rapid ex- 
tension of lines in 
every direction. 

6. Various expedi- 
tions were sent out by 
government to secure a better knowledge of the national 
domain. In 1848, and again in 1852 and 1853, Captain 
Fremont was sent out at the head of exploring parties 
to the Rocky Mountains. He was an adventurous ex- 
plorer, and people called him " the Pathfinder." 

7. The discoveries which Fremont made, and the 
new importance of California since the finding of gold 
there, led the government to make more careful surveys. 
The War Department undertook one to determine the 
most practicable and economical route for a railroad 
from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean. 

8. It was in the middle of the century that the United 
States took an active part in explorations in other parts 




Samuel F. B. Morse. 



THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY, 



361 



of the world. It sent Captain Wilkes to the Pacific 
Ocean, where he explored the Antarctic Continent; it 
sent Lieutenant Lynch to explore the valley of the Jor- 
dan and the Dead Sea ; it sent Commodore Perry with 
a fleet to Japan, 
— a country which 
had heretofore been 
almost unknown 
to Europe and to 
America. 

9. It was in the 
middle of the cen- 
tury that Europe 
and America began 
to come closer to- 
gether. In 1848 at- 
tempts were made 
by the people in 
different European 
countries to secure 
greater freedom, 

and governments commodore Perry. 

more like that of the United States. These attempts 
failed for the most part ; but the failure caused many 
of the leaders, who were men of ability and influence, 
to come to America. 

10. The discovery of gold in California induced many 
people to come from Europe. The building of new 
railroads in the Western country made the land there 
more easily reached, and multitudes bought Western land 
in hopes of selling it at a higher price. These things 
encouraged immigration, which was further helped by 
a great misfortune in one of the countries of Europe. 




362 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

11. There was a famine in Ireland in 1847, ^"<^ 
people in the United States generously sent ship-loads 
of grain and made contributions of money in aid of the 
sufferers. The gift showed that America was the land 
of plenty, and a great emigration from Ireland began. 
Although many of the emigrants had worked on farms 
at home, they rarely went beyond the Atlantic cities. 

12. The coming of such a body of foreigners made 
a great change in the life of the people, especially in 
New England. The young men and women who had 
been working in the factories and mills were eager to 
go to the West and to California. The Irish stepped in 
and took their places. They found higher wages than 
they had known ; they were strong and willing. 

13. The increase in railways made it possible for the 
great farms in the West to send grain and other pro- 
visions to the cities very cheaply. The lonely little 
farms in the hill country, nearer the sea-board, became 
less valuable, and were deserted, while the cities grew 
larger and larger. 

14. This rapid growth of the cities made it difficult 
for them to govern themselves wisely. There were im- 
portant matters, like the supply of the city with water, 
the public schools, the erection of public buildings, the 
police force, the care of the streets, which called for 
great sums of money and needed forethought and con- 
stant care. The city was always likely to grow faster 
than the citizens expected. 

15. Formerly the voters met in town-meeting, and 
every one had his say. This was almost impossible in 
cities. There was an increasing number of people who 
were in the city only for a short time ; there were many 
others who were intent on their business and gave 



THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. 



363 



little attention to public affairs ; and there was a large 
body of voters who had never been trained in popular 
government. 

16. The government of the cities was in the hands of 
a few men, chosen by the people, and they were left 
very much to themselves ; so it was often the case that 
shrewd and selfish men acquired power, and governed 
the cities for their own personal advantage rather than 
for the best good of the whole. 



CHAPTER XII. 



THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. — II. 



Cor'del. From a French word 
meaning " to twist," adopted by 
the American pioneers, and ap- 
plied to the process of hauling a 
boat from the bank up stream. 



Ly-ce'um. From a Greek word, 
the name of the place where an 
ancient philosopher taught his 
disciples; applied in America to 
courses of popular lectures. 



1. In the middle of the century the United States 
was becoming rich very fast. This could be seen in the 
rapidly growing cities and in the multiplication of rail- 
roads and routes of travel by land and by water. One 
travelling over the country could see everywhere the 
signs of energy. 

2. In the West and South he could see how the great 
water-courses were used. In the remote settlements a 
fort and trading-post showed that the whites were still 
penetrating the Indian country. The pioneers some- 
times travelled on the river steamers, and sometimes 
carried their goods in large boats, which they towed or 
cordelled along the banks. 



364 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 




3. On the prin- 
cipal streams im- 
mense rafts or flat- 
boats were built, 
which were loaded, 
and then either 
drifted down the 
river or were towed 



Scenes in Western River Life. 



m company, espe- 
cially against the current, by steamboats. Families 
lived on these flat-boats, moving from place to place. 



THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. 365 

4. Between the West and the East railroads were 
growing busier. Towns and cities sprang up along their 
routes ; and when a new and fertile district was found, 
the people who had their farms there were not contented 
until they had built a railway by which they could reach 
a large market. 

5. Ships and steamers were constantly crossing and 
recrossing the Atlantic. American ship-builders be- 
came famous for the improvements which they made in 
the construction of ships, so that clippers, as they were 
called, sailed with a good wind almost as swiftly as 
steamers. 

6. The ocean vessels brought emigrants from Europe, 
— the best gift which they could bring, for men and 
women make a country. They brought also an abun- 
dance of European goods ; the shops were filled with 
costlier articles than American workmen made. Pic- 
tures were brought over for exhibition and sale ; singers 
found great audiences waiting to hear them ; more 
books were bought every year. 

7. It was of greater importance that the people them- 
selves began to give attention to other matters than 
buying and selling, making money, and spending it on 
houses, food, and clothing. They had more leisure, 
and they busied themselves with politics, religion, and 
education, — matters for which the}' had always greatly 
cared. 

8. The habit of meeting and acting together when 
political affairs required, made it natural for the people 
to form societies whenever they had anything to ac- 
complish which needed the help of numbers. These 
associations brought together people otherwise wideK' 
separated. 



366 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



9. There were publication societies formed by the 
churches, which multipHed books, papers, and tracts. 
These were carried by means of agents to remote villages 
and homes. Education societies helped to establish 
schools and colleges in the thinly settled parts of the 
country. There was a Colonization Society, which 
tried to answer some of the vexed questions of slavery 
by sending free blacks to Liberia, in Africa. 

10. This was a time when the lyceum system became 
popular. In the cities and towns there were courses 
of lectures. As children went to school, older people 

went to the lyceum 



to hear lecturers 
who brought them 
the latest thought on 
science, literature, 
art, and philosophy. 
11. The news- 
paper had become 
a familiar visitor. 
There were daily pa- 
pers in all the cities 
and towns. Even 
books were pub- 
lished in papers. 
The. public schools 
had taught every- 
washington Irving. body to rcad ; and 

the writings of popular English authors were printed in 
great newspapers, and sold so cheaply that large num- 
bers were bought and read. 

12. American authors were taking their place among 
the great men in literature. In 1849 Edgar Allan Poe, 




THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. 



367 




Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, Poet. 
Bom February 27. 1S07 ; died March 24, 1882. 



most imaginative of American poets, had died. In 1850 
Washington Irving had written all his books except 



368 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



his Life of Washington. The poems by which WilHam 
Cullcn Bryant is best known had been written and pub- 

„ ______________„ ^^ Hshed. James Feni- 

j ^-__ _ — — -.. i more Cooper died 

the next year, leav- 
ing behind him a 
long list of novels, 
the best of which 
were descriptive of 
American life. 

13. In the middle 
of the century Na- 
thaniel Hawthorne, 
the greatest of 
American roman- 
cers, had written 
" The Scarlet Let- 
ter," which made 
him famous. Henry 

William CuUen Bryant WadsWOrth LoUg" 

fellow had published " Evangeline," and many of his 
most popular poems. Ralph Waldo Emerson had be- 
come known, by his Essays, as one of the great masters 
of English prose. 

14. There were other writers whose books were 
eagerly read : John Greenleaf Whittier, poet ; Oliver 
Wendell Holmes, poet and wit; William Gilmore Simms, 
novelist; James Russell Lowell, poet and satirist, whose 
" Biglow Papers " helped people to understand the 
meaning of the Mexican War, while they laughed over 
the verses ; and others by whom American literature 
became a distinct voice of the nation. 

15. The more these means of making public opinion 




THE APPROACHING CONFLICT. 369 

increased, — churches, societies, lyccums, pubHc meet- 
ings, newspapers, and books, — the louder grew the dis- 
cussion about slavery and anti-slavery. Now, when the 
Whig administration under Fillmore was coming to an 
end, a book appeared which was for tlic time more 
witlcly road throughout the world than any other. 

16. This book was " Uncle Tom's Cabin," by Mrs. 
Harriet Becchcr Stowe. It was a story written to show 
what slavery was, and what it meant in the lives of men 
and women, white and black, in the Southern States of the 
Union. It went home to the hearts and minds of people 
everywhere; they laughed and cried over it by turns. 

17. In vain the Southern people said that it was not a 
true picture of life at the South. It was a great story, 
and people believed it. Before this book appeared, 
slavery had come to be discussed publicly in Congress 
and in the newspapers. Now it was talked about in 
every home in the North, as well as in many in the 
South. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

THE APPROACHING CONFLICT. 
To-pe'ka. Os-sa-wat'o-mie. 

1. When the time came for electing a President to 
succeed Mr. T^illmore, the Whig party nominated Gen- 
eral Scott. The Democrats nominated Franklin 

1852. 

Pierce, of New Hampshire, who was elected. 
At once a contest arose in Congress over the organ- 
ization into Territories of the country lying west of 
Missouri and Iowa. 

2. Stephen Arnold Douglas, a Senator from Illinois, 

24 



370 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

introduced a bill for organizing the Territories of Kansas 
and Nebraska. This bill assumed that the Compromise 
of 1850 had repealed the Missouri Compromise. It 
gave to the Territories which were north of 36° 30' the 
right to decide, by vote of their inhabitants, whether 
they were to be slave or free States. 

3. A sharp debate followed, and old party lines were 
broken up. The members who opposed the bill were 

called Anti-Nebraska men. The bill was passed, 

1854 

and the people at the North at once began 
organizing companies of emigrants. They meant to 
settle the question of slavery in Kansas and Nebraska 
by being on the ground beforehand. 

4. The South wished to add the two Territories as 
slave States, but there was no wide-spread movement of 
emigration with slaves into the Territories. From the 
western borders of Missouri, however, came men who 

were determined to secure Kansas and Nebraska 

1855 

for slavery. The greatest conflict was naturally 
in Kansas, and the struggle lasted for six years. 

5. It was at the polls that the contest began. The 
Missourians came in crowds across the border, voted 
down the free-State men, and returned in triumph to 
their homes in Missouri. The result was the election of 
a territorial legislature by more than twice the number 
of voters in the Territory. This legislature proceeded 
at Lccompton to frame a pro-slavery constitution. 

6. The free-State men replied by holding a conven- 
tion at Topeka, and framing a constitution hostile to 
slavery, which was accepted by the people. There were 
now, therefore, two governments in the Territory. The 
authorities at Washington threw their weight on the side 
of the pro-slavery government. 



THE APPROACHING CONFLICT. 3/1 

7. A period of actual warfare followed. The Border 
Ruffians, as the free-State men called the Missourians, 
attacked and burned the town of Lawrence, which was 
the headquarters of the free-State men. Retaliation 
followed. One of the most conspicuous of the Aboli- 
tionists, as the Missourians termed the free-State men, 
was John Brown, of Ossawatomie. 

8. The Northern and Northwestern States continued 
to pour men into Kansas and Nebraska, and it soon be- 
came clear that there was an overwhelming majority in 
favor of making the Territories free States. But the 
slavery party continued to send armed men in from 
Missouri at every election, and the administration at 
Washington supported the government which these 
set up. 

9. The discussion in Congress grew more bitter, and 
the affairs in Kansas gave occasion for frequent debate. 
There was a contest, which lasted two months, over the 
choice of Speaker of the House of Representatives. It 
resulted in the election of N. P. Banks, an Anti-Nebraska 
man. It became clear that the one question of the day 
was the momentous one of slavery or anti-slavery. 

10. Yet it by no means follows that the party which 
was rising at the North wished to get rid of slavery 
altogether. There was a small body of men who de- 
manded the abolition of slavery at any cost, but most of 
those who were opposed to slavery demanded only that 
it should not be extended beyond the old limits. 

11. In the election of 1856 the Democratic party was 
again successful, and James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, 
was chosen President. But John C. Fremont, the can- 
didate of the Republican party, as the Anti-Nebraska 
men now called themselves, had nearly as many votes. 



372 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 




List of Presidents, 1819-1361. 

No. Name. State. Term of Office. 

12. Zachary Taylor,i Louisiana, March 4, 1S49, to July 9, 1S50. 

13. Millard Fillmore,^ New Yoik, July 16, 1S50, to March 4, 1853. 

14. Franklin Pierce, New Hampshire, March 4, 1853, to March 4, 1S57. 

15. James Buchanan, Pennsylvania, March 4, 1857, to March 4, 1861. 



Died in office. 



Elected as Vice-President. 



THE APPROACHING CONFLICT. 373 

There was so much enthusiasm over Fremont that the 
leaders at tlie South became more than ever convinced 
that power was passini^ from those who defended shivery 
to those who opposed it. 

12. A decision by the Supreme Court of the United 
States gave them new confidence. It was in the case 
of a negro named Dred Scott, and declared in substance 
that slaves were not persons in the eyes of the law, but 
things ; that Congress had no more right to prexcnt 
slave-holders from carrying their slaves into any State 
or Territory and holding them there, than it had to forbid 
them from carrying horses or any other property. 

13. This decision seemed to place all the law and the 
Constitution on the side of slavery. But it was so start- 
ling to those who had not been brought up in the slave 
States, that it deepened the anti-slavery feeling, and 
bound the Republican party more firmly together. 

14. Minnesota became a State in 1858, and Oregon in 
1859. In this year John Ikown collected a small body 
of men, white and black, in the mountains of oct. 16, 
Maryland. lie made a sudden attack ui)on ^^^^• 
Harper's Ferry, where there was a United States arsenal, 
w^hich he seized and held for a few hours. 

15. The attack was a direct assault upon slaver)'. 
Brown had resolved to carry the war into what he re- 
garded as the enemy's country, and he expected to see 
the slaves flock to his standard. There were few at the 
North who knew of his purpose ; and the countr)-. North 
and South, was amazed at the act. 

16. John Brown was wounded and taken prisoner ; 
some of his a.ssociates were killed, and some were taken 
with him. He was tried by the State of Virginia, sen- 
tenced, and hanged. His action was condemned by the 



374 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



people, but many declared him a martyr to freedom. 
Slavery was accused of provoking him to the deed. 




17. The Democratic party was 
no longer united. At the next presidential election the 

followers of Dousrlas nominated him, and the 

I860. '^ . 

extreme pro-slavery faction nominated John C. 

Breckinridge, of Kentucky. The Republican party 
nominated Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, who had be- 
come known by a famous debate which he had carried 
on with Douglas when both were candidates for the 
United States Senate. 

18. A fourth party, calling itself the Constitutional 
Union party, nominated John Bell, of Tennessee. An 
exciting canvass followed. The Republican party had 
been gathering confidence and enthusiasm ; and when 
the election was over, it was found that every free State 
except New Jersey had chosen Republican electors. 
Abraham Lincoln was to be the next President. 




^ KeoliukN 
^ • ••• %1 S/^ 



Longitude West 



Peoria r^-. . i„„ I ^y^^' 

J A I '■^;,f'Xa Fayette 



BanrilleJ- 



Riciil 



^ 



Glasgow. -'^X <^P«*'' ^' 

■^ L'<^ Sedalia. ^^"« ,• ' ^ ^^ A,, 
L-, 1^ ^Jaauat \^ ]Vl««sott^ ^-^ Alton 

ciSw. '^'^l^^Toi^/T^^^^ ,. 

S ^ — 1_ r—~'f^- )"§ -i&^^l^^ron, , TCentralia ^.i 

•oA r. Lehinnn / lia JtoUa) ' ' ■ ■ JOt.Uenevieve .sr * ^v r i^'^ : 

;7Sco« ^''="'™* C ), ,' ft0N„T':„ ^ : ^ ^/jnr'^~;f^,BrSdenbuW 

|». ' . ■■ ''^ii, - •■ Ironton*' ■^'■''''''™%'»'°: HeKaeraonJ •Owensboro ^- ^ p 

["^J^'J^^.^^ .Sprin,«.,»^^, °7 ^;^Cape 3 / ^ .^ "^abet^tow.^. 

(C jc^iiK; jC^'Fo^nbCv^ Poplar i^Yi;'r"^r7^%^w^^^^^^ 

M'5etefe--rr:.^:^^-X^_ i:''y 'West riainl „t ^'efoonl J.ColumbusH< ^^-iv^r-- ■'^ 7.- 

^-1 ^''-u'-^^^W '/^BatcswiU /Y /F-yfi\X°Hu^boIdt|fe°- V 

^ifl-prSjatkson^jl ColumViV'^>'-2>»n^^"'^^'?fr 
'^ Pittabi,.„ ; _ rWni-no.K Shelhxvilie .tr„naO^ 



^^-~-z!^-ji JackBonror^ftWportP? f53^- \ E ifN B- e'; S-'" 

""^3^ r-7 /I^s'h jrf, F^- '""'^"'■JU >VkvnesboroSl'd'ra^.'r»n>' 

I """Springs'*-^ ^ S'^%^'melen»r / Sp"ngs>s^ ^" ■ / S^^^ * ■ ■i>*^^ 



^ i ^fkadelphia/ 

^^ Ca„,de^ ^^''^'^ 



Aberdee 



Artesia* 



'^y/ 



f.dc 



^'Galveston 



G*' 



Tuaaloosa>> -T .S? 
/ Calera gif 

^•Monroe -S^ ^^j^^^^^^^CT^ ' ' S id 'M. -^ i 

..l^r.Gulff-^C. HM * ;■ ? ,j^' ■-MONTGOMERY 

■^ort Gibson ( °'^ ) ' / 7} *J V U°i<>° Spri^ 

--he. /slbavef \ { ^ M ^^^L ""^ 

JodviUe; ; \ ^^ '■ ^ '^ ■ ' -^'^ 

-1 SiX;-— r«l-.sOs£ka U. 

■U-' t. „ 1 ^St.Frincis>-illi ■ J"? 
•PortiHudson \ ( 
ls,Bfn-ON ROUG?\. v 

tS jiiiurepiiA Bay < 



O 



^Balize 



c 



10 Xonpitude 




int ^lacon'l tii 

^..■■■S\ 

Dolumbus V' ^C 

Anderson vjlle ^L ^* 

•SniithvUle _^ 

.Oalnes TAlbany -^ Nl. 

i_ \ >. I ^'*1 j^C'Sr^^'ernandina 

/-, TALLAHASSEE \ \ f' V/ JaiksonWUo 



Olustee 
PalatUa 

^edar Key 



Ist.AuKustlne 



WAR FOR THE VISION 

SCALE OF STATUE MILES 



from Wa^liiiiK'ton 



SECESSION. 375 

CHAPTER XIV. 

SECESSION. 

1. DURIXC the disciissit)n which preceded the elec- 
tion, the people at the North heard repeated threats 
from the South that if the Republican party were suc- 
cessful, the slave-holding States would leave the Union. 
They refused to believe these threats. They thought 
them only the angry declamation of a few heated 
politicians. 

2. Yet the threats were sincere. The voters at the 
South had learned to look upon the North as thor- 
oughly hostile to the South. They made little distinc- 
tion between the Republican party and the Abolitionists, 
and they felt instinctively that a government elected in 
a si)irit of opposition to slavery would find many ways 
to injure it. 

3. The political habits and the way of life at the 
South made it easier for Southern voters to believe in 
disunion as a cure for the e\ils which they were sure had 
come upon them. The doctrine of State independence 
liad become familiar; it had been laid down in the 
Kentuck)' and Virginia resolutions of 1798, and had been 
upheld by Georgia in the difficulty with the Indians, and 
by South Carolina in its Nullification Act. 

4. The concentration of political power in a compara- 
tively small number of persons in each State, who acted 
together, made it still easier for them to think of the 
State by itself rather than as a part of the Union. In 
fact, the older Southern States kept the character which 



376 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

they had when they were colonies of Great Britain more 
distinctly than the older Northern States. 

5. They were still planting-States ; they still had their 
own social life ; the same families lived upon the same 
estates. There was no such constant movement from 
one State to another as at the North, nor any such in- 
troduction of immigrants from Europe. They were 
Carolinians or Virginians rather than Americans. 

6. South Carolina took the lead in fulfilling the 
promise of secession. As soon as it was known that 
Mr. Lincoln was to be the next President, the Senators 
from the State and all office-holders in South Caro- 

Dec. 20, li'"^'^ under the Federal government resigned. 
I860, 'pj-jg legislature called a State convention, and 
on the 20th of December the convention unanimously 
passed an ordinance of secession. 

7. The ordinance bore the title: "An Ordinance to 
dissolve the union between the State of South Carolina 
and other States united with her in the compact entitled 
the Constitution of the United States." A copy of the 
ordinance was sent to each of the slave States, and com- 
missioners were appointed to arrange with the Federal 
government the terms of dissolution, 

8. The example of South Carolina was followed 
quickly by Mississippi, Plorida, Alabama, Georgia, 
Louisiana, and Texas, all of which passed ordinances 
of secession. The question was not submitted to the 
people; it was the action of the States, and was unani- 
mous only in the case of South Carolina, and afterward 
of North Carolina. 

9. In February, i86i, a convention of delegates from 
the seceding States met at Montgomery, Alabama, and 
formed a government under the name of the Confederate 



SECESSION. 



377 



States of America. The title thus declared that the 
States formed a Confederacy and not a Union. 

10. The constitution adopted was mainly that of the 
United States, except that it made careful provision for 
slaxer}', and forbade 

a protective tarift^ l "~ . . '^^^ 

The government was 
a provisional one for 
a year, since only 
seven of the South- 
ern States were rep- 
resented. Jefferson 
Davis, of Missis- 
sippi, was chosen 
President, and Alex- 
ander H. Stephens, 
of Georgia, Vice- 
President. 

11. The seceding 
States at once took 
measures to obtain 
possession of the ar- 
senals, forts, and other property of the United States 
within their borders. The United States army was scat 
tered at distant posts ; but the larger part was in Texas, 
under General Twiggs, who obeyed the command of the 
Confederate States to surrender his forces. 

12. The forts throughout the South were mainly in the 
hands of Southern men, who delivered them to the new 
authorities. The commanders of Fort Pickens, at Pen- 
sacola, and of the forts at Key West and Tortugas re- 
fused to give them up. The greatest interest attached 
to the forts within the borders of South Carolina. 




Jefferson Davis. 



378 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION 



CHARLESTON HARBOR 

AND APPROACHES 

\r\ Srilf. of . . , 9^111... 










13. The harbor of Charleston was commanded by 
Forts Sumter and Moultrie and Castle Pinckney. Fort 
Sumter was not yet finished, and the garrison, under 
Major Robert Anderson, a Kentuckian, was occupying 

Fort Moultrie, which was 
a weaker work. In the 
night of the 26th of De- 
cember, Major Anderson 
secretly transferred his 
men and supplies to l*"ort 
Sumter. 

14. South Carolina de- 
manded the evacuation of 
the fort. President Bu- 
chanan refused the de- 
mand, and determined to 
provision the fort; for 
this purpose he sent the 
steamer Star of the West 
with supplies and rein- 
forcements. He intend- 
ed the expedition to be a 
secret one ; but it was 
known at once in Charleston, and when the steamer 
Jan. 9, appeared it was fired upon and driven back. 
1861. 15 -phe South Carolinians had taken posses- 

sion of the other forts in Charleston Harbor, and now 
erected additional works. They planned these for the 
defence of the harbor against United States vessels, 
but especially in order to attack Fort Sumter. They 
placed General P. G. T. Beauregard in command of the 
harbor defences. 




THE FIRST ATTACK, 379 

CHAPTER XV. 

THE FIRST ATTACK. 

Beauregard (Bo're-gard). I terms agreed upon ; used of an 

Capit'ulate. To surrender upon 1 army or a garrison. 

1. Seven of the slave-holding States had seceded ; 
the rest hesitated. The North, and many in the South 
who loved the Union, clung desperately to the hope 
that disunion might yet be averted. Men of all parties 
joined in efforts to bring about a return to harmony. 

2. President Buchanan was filled with perplexity. 
He could not execute the laws in the seceding States, 
and Congress gave him no help. He denied the right 
of the States to secede ; he also denied the right of the 
government to coerce them when they did secede. His 
Cabinet was divided. The Southern members dropped 
out as their States seceded. 

3. In Congress, one measure after another was pro- 
posed in hopes of staying the tide. Mr. Seward, a Senator 
from New York, and the most conspicuous of the Repub- 
licans, was willing to give up congressional prohibition 
of slavery in the Territories, to enforce the Fugitive 
Slave Law, and to perpetuate slavery by a constitutional 
amendment. 

4. The Southern Senators and Representatives left 
their scats in Congress as fast as their States seceded, 
and a Republican majorit}' was thus obtained. Con- 
gress now admitted Kansas as a State, and 

18G1 
passed a protecti\'e tariff bill designed to en- 
courage manufactures. Resolutions intended to pacif)' 
the South were passed by both houses. 



380 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

5. Great meetings were held in the cities denouncing 
aboHtionism and urging extreme concession to the 
South. Prominent journals of both parties declared 
that armed coercion was madness, and never would be 
permitted. A Peace Congress, called by Virginia, met at 
Washington, and tried to bring about harmony between 
the sections. 

6. The people throughout the country were in a 
state of bewilderment. The men in authority seemed 
to have no power to direct affairs. The Union ap- 
peared to be going to pieces, and already were heard 
plans of what would be done when the division came. 
The South had so often seen the North yield when the 
question of slavery was pressed that it stood firm ; it 
expected to have its own way. 

7. The administration of Mr. Buchanan was to cease 
on the 4th of March. A President was then to come into 
office whose election had been made the occasion of the 
secession of seven States. Threats were uttered that he 
would not be allowed to take the oath of office, and he 
came to the capital secretly and in disguise. 

8. Mr. Lincoln was an uncouth, ungainly man. He 
was born in Kentucky, not a hundred miles from the 
birthplace of Jefferson Davis. The President of the 
Confederacy was a wealthy slave-holder, who had for 
years been in public life. The President of the United 
States was a lawyer little known outside of his own 
State. 

9. He was born in poverty, and had struggled hard 
for an education and a living. He was plain in his 
habits and without grace of manner or speech. He 
disappointed many persons of refinement when they 
first saw him. Many also thought that he had no de- 



TIIK FIRST ATTACK. 38 1 

cision. lie listcnctl to what everybody said, and never 
seemed to have made up his mind. 

10. Mr. Lincohi, ui)on taking the President's chair, 
found the government in great confusion. The treas- 
ury was nearly empty. Tliere were but few troops 
within call. The vessels of the navy were scattered in 
distant waters, and officers both of the army and of the 
navy were resigning their commissions on the ground 
that they owed allegiance first to the States from which 
they came. 

11. The public offices were largely occupied by persons 
in sympathy with the secession movement, and every 
step taken by the new government was known at once 
to the leaders of the Confederacy. Mr. Lincoln, mean- 
while, was beset by a vast horde of ofifice-seekers eager 
to take advantage of the change of administration. 

12. President Lincoln waited a month, and then no- 
tified Governor Pickens, of South Carolina, that he 
should send supplies to P^ort Sumter at all hazards. 
Thereupon General Beauregard asked instructions from 
the government at Montgomery, and was ordered to 
0[)en fire on the fort. 

13. Me first called on Major Anderson to surrender; 
but Anderson refused, and at daybreak on the morn- 
ing of I'Viday, April 12, 1 86 1, the Confederacy began 
its attack on the United States. The first shot was 
fired from the Cumming's Point battery. 

14. Fort Sumter replied with a shot, and the bom- 
bardment thus begun continued for thirty hours without 
loss of life on either side. The ammunition in Fort 
Sumter was then exhausted, and the fort was on fire. 
Thereupon the United States flag was lowered, and 
the garrison capitulated. The housetops in Charleston 



382 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



were thronged with spectators, and the telegraph car- 
ried the news of the engagement hourly over all the 
land. 

15. On Sunday, April 14, the garrison marched out. 
On the morning of the 15th President Lincoln issued 




Attack on Fort Sumter. 



a proclamation calling for seventy-five thousand volun- 
teers, and summoning Congress to an extra session. 
The response to the demand for troops was immediate ; 
distinctions of party were swept aside, and for a time 
there was but one party at the North, — the party for 
the Union. 

16. Immediately the States of the South which had 
wavered were compelled to make their choice. Vir- 



THE FIRST ATTACK. 383 

ginia, Arkansas, Tennessee, and North Carolina joined 
the Confederacy. There was a strong anti-Union ele- 
ment in Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri ; 
but, though many men went from these States into the 
Confederate army, the States did not break away from 
the Union. 

17. Virginia was the most important accession to the 
Confedcrac)'. There was, however, in the western coun- 
ties so strong an opposition to secession that these 
counties refused to obey the convention which passed 
the ordinance of secession ; they chose a legislature 
which claimed to be the true government, and at last 
formed a new State, which was admitted into the Union 
in 1863 under the name of West Virginia. 

18. Old Virginia at once became the chief battle- 
ground of the war. The Confederate government was 
moved from Montgomery to Richmond ; and since Wash- 
ington was separated onl)' by the Potomac from the 
Confederacy, it was clear that the great contest would 
be fought in the country which lay between the two 
capitals. 

19. Throughout the war which followed, the Southern 
people called the United States troops Federal soldiers; 
they called themselves Confederates. The Northern 
people called their antagonists Rebels ; they called 
themselves Unionists. These names are full of meaning. 
The contest was between the Confederacy and the 
Union. 



384 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. — I, 

Con'fis-cate. To take an enemy's I Clan-des'tine. Kept secret, 
goods for the public use. | San Ja-cin'to. 

1. The people at the Nortli were an unniilitary peo- 
ple. They had a militia, but it was ill-organized. The 
Mexican War had drawn few volunteers from this sec- 
tion, and the United States army was v^ery small and 
imperfectly equipped. The early action of the Confed- 
erates also had weakened it, 

2. There was, however, a greater population to draw 
from than at the South. There was also a wider range 
of industry to supply the necessary funds to carry on 
the war. The South relied largely upon the need which 
England had of her cotton. Her young men also had 
led lives more akin to a military life; and she reasoned 
that they could all fight, while the slaves stayed at home 
to support them. 

3. President Tincoln's call for troops was met by a 
corresponding call from Jefferson Davis ; and from North 
and South men hastened to the banks of the Potomac. 
Regiments were hurriedly equipped and sent forward. 
The first blood was shed in the streets of Baltimore, 
April 19, 1 86 1, when Northern troops were attacked by 
a mob which opposed their passage through the city, 

4. General Scott was commander-in-chief of the 
Union forces, and General J. E. Johnston of the Con- 
federate forces. The first military movements were in 
the moiuitains of Western Virginia, and the success of 
the Union army led people to fancy that there would 



THK WAR FOR THK UNION. 



385 



be a quick restoration of the Union. Mr. Seward, who 
was Secretary of State, was especially cheerful, and 
promised that the war should be over in ninety days. 

5. The newspapers and people generally urged an 
immediate movement upon Richmond. Very few had 
any knowledge of 
the difficulties be- 
fore them, and Gen- 
eral Scott, pressed 
by public opinion, 
gave the order to ad- 
vance. The result 
was the battle of 
Bull Run, July 21, 
in which the Union 
forces were defeated, 
and retreated in a 
panic upon Wash- 
ington. 

6. The disaster 
opened the eyes of 
people, and the 
country settled down 
into a more serious temper, 
to raise money for the army and navy. It called for 
five hundred thousand volunteers; it ordered a block- 
ade of the Southern ports, and pledged itself to vote 
any amount of money and any number of men to main- 
tain the Union. 

7. General Scott retired on account of his age and 
infirmity, and General George B. McClellan, who had » 
been prominent in the Western Virginia operations, was 
placed in command. He immediately set about or- 

=5 




General Winfleld Scott. 

Con<jress took measures 



386 



THE DEVELOrMENT OF THK UNION. 



ganizing the Army of the Potomac at Alexandria in 
preparation for a second advance. The Confederacy 
also spent the summer and autumn of 1861 in organ- 
izing its Army of Northern Virginia, under General 
Beauregard. 

8. Congress had passed an act confiscating property 
used in the insurrection, including any slaves employed 




in service hostile to the United States. General Fremont, 
who had been made commander of the forces in the 
West, issued a proclamation declaring the slaves of any 
person who had taken up arms against the Union to be 
thereby freed from slavery. 

9. President Lincoln countermanded this order. He 
was unwilling to estrange those slave-holders, especially 
in Kentucky, who were, still loyal to the Union. He 
was, besides, not ready, and he did not believe the 



THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 



3^7 



people were ready, to regard the war for the Union as u 
war to put down slavery. Some of the Union com- 
manders even went so far as to send back slaves who 
had left their masters and had come into the Union 
lines. 

10. Congress had 
declared the South- 
ern ports blockaded, 
but it could not at 
once bring together 
a navy large enough 
to keep vessels from 
entering or leaving 
those ports. The 
South not only sent 
out vessels laden 
with cotton to the 
West Indies and to 
Europe, but received 
in return military 
supplies of all kinds. 

11. Of course the General Robert E. Lee. 

great bulk of business between the North and the South 
had stopped, although much clandestine traffic and cor- 
respondence went on across the borders. It was to 
Europe, hovvever, that the South looked for help. She 
had never had manufactures to any extent, and had no 
variety of resources. Heretofore she had sold her cot- 
ton, rice, tobacco, and sugar to the Northern States and 
Europe, and bought in return what she needed. 

12. The commercial and manufacturing countries of 
Europe saw the opportunit}' to increase their trade. 
English merchants, especially, were quick to take ad- 




388 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

vantage of it, and the ports of English islands lying near 
the Southern States became at once very busy. Eng- 
land and France issued proclamations of neutrality, and 
the Confederacy was very desirous of being recognized 
by them as an independent power. 

13. Mr. Mason and Mr. Slidell, formerly United States 
Senators, were therefore sent by the Confederacy as 
commissioners to London and Paris. They made their 
way to Havana, and at that port embarked on the Eng- 
lish mail-steamer Trent. After the Trent had left the 

^^^ g harbor, Captain Charles Wilkes, of the United 
1861. States steamship San Jacinto, who had been 

watching for them, stopped the steamer, and carried off 

the commissioners. 

14. This act caused great excitement in England, and 
for a while there was danger that the United States would 
be at war with England as well as with the Confederacy. 
Such an event would have been full of peril. Moreover, 
Captain Wilkes had gone beyond his authority. The 
government therefore, without censuring him, admitted 
that he was in the wrong, and gave up the commissioners 
to England. 

15. England did not recognize the independence of 
the Confederacy; but English shipbuilders and mer- 
chants built cruisers which were manned chiefly by 
British sailors while commissioned by the Confed- 
eracy and commanded by Confederate officers. They 
often carried the British flag until they had come upon 
an unsuspecting vessel sailing from a Union port, when 
they made a prize of it. 

16. Great numbers of American ships were thus cap- 
tured or destroyed. The English government shut its 
eyes when the Confederate cruisers used the British flag 



THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 389 

and sailed into and out of British ports. It was warned 
that one of these, the Alabama, which afterward did 
much mischief, had been built and equipped in Liver- 
pool, and was about to sail. Everybody knew its pur- 
pose, but the government took no pains to stop it.^ 

17. The promptness with which England prepared 
for war at the time of the Trent affair; the repeated 
expression of sympathy with the Confederacy given by 
the ruling classes there ; the indifference of the govern- 
ment, by which Confederate cruisers were allowed to be 
supplied and sent out of English ports to attack Amer- 
ican vessels, — all these things served to estrange the 
United States from England. 

18. At the same time, not a few Englishmen had faith 
in the Union and advocated the unpopular Union cause. 
The cotton-spinners of I'2ngland, though they were 
brought to great distress by the closing of Southern 
ports, were very generally in sympathy with the Union. 

' After the \v:ir the United States government asked the llritish gov- 
ernment to make good the losses which American commerce had sustained 
through the depredations by the Alabama and other Confederate cruisers. 
The " Alabama Claims," as they were called, were submitted to a board of 
commissioners from live friendly nations, which met at Geneva, Switzer- 
land, in 1872, and agreed that Great Britain should pay the United States 
the sum of fifteen and a half million dollars. Great Britain honorably 
and i)r(jmptly paid the sum. 



390 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

THE WAR FOR THE UNION. — II. 



Rap-pa-han'nock. 
Rap-i-dan'. 



Shen-an-do'ah. 
Antietam ( A n-tceUam ) . 



1. The people at the North had grown impatient over 
the long delay to make a forward movement, and in 

January, 1862, Pres- 
ident Lincoln or- 
dered a general ad- 
vance of land and 
naval forces. The 
order was earliest 
obeyed at the West. 
The Confederates 
had built Fort Hen- 
ry on the Tennessee 
and Fort Donelson 
on the Cumberland, 
to prevent access 
by river into the 
State of Tennessee. 
2. The first at- 
tacks were made 

Geueral Ulysses S. Grant. qj^ ^l^^gg dcfcnCCS. 

General Ulysses S. Grant was in command of the land 

Feb. 6, forces, and Commodore Foote, of the gun-boats, 

1862. -which undertook to reduce these works. Fort 

Henry was first assailed and captured ; the combined 




THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 39 1 

forces then appeared before Fort Donelson, and after a 
succession of hard fights brought the commander to ask 
for terms. 

3. General Grant rcphcd : " No terms except un- 
conditional and immediate surrender can be accepted. 
I propose to move immediately upon your works." 
This terse declaration gave General Grant distinction, 
and caused the country, eager to find a great military 
leader, to follow his career closely. Fort Don- peb. 16 
elson surrendered ; and the Confederate forces ^^''^• 
of the West, under General Albert Sydney Johnston, 
retired to Corinth, Mississippi. 

4. Here General Johnston received reinforcements, 
and made a brilliant attack upon General Grant's 
army, which was lying at Pittsburg Landing, or Shiloh, 
on the Tennessee River. A terrible battle April c, 
was fought, in whicli the Confederates were ^^^' 
victorious, but General Johnston was killed. When 
General Buell joined General Grant with fresh forces, 
the Union army turned and drove the Confederates 
back to Corinth. 

5. I'he Confederates controlled the passage of the 
Mississippi by a series of fortified positions extending 
from Columbus, in Kentucky, to the Delta. When Fort 
Donelson was captured. Columbus could no April 7, 
longer be held, and the Confederates retired to ^^^^• 
Island Number Ten. The day after the battle of Shi- 
loh, this island was captured by General Pope, junec, 
Two months later, Fort Pillow was abandoned ^^^' 
by the Confederates, and Memphis at once fell into the 
hands of the Union army. 

6. Meanwhile a fleet and an army had been sent to at- 
tack New Orleans. The fleet under Commodore David 



392 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



G. Farragut bombarded the forts at the entrance of the 
river, and passed them and the various obstructions 
which liad been placed in the way. After running a 
AprU28, gauntlet of rams and fire-rafts, the fleet ap- 
1862. peared before New Orleans, which surrendered 
and was placed under control of General B. F. Butler, 
who was at the head of the land forces. 




Farragut's Fleet passing Forts Jackson and St. Philip 

7. At the East no such success had followed the 
Union arms. The Confederates had taken the Merri- 
mac, a former frigate of the United States navy, which 
had fallen into their hands, and sheathed her with rail- 
road iron, giving her also an iron prow. The curious 
monster, transformed thus into a ram, was ready for use, 
and came out of Gosport Navy Yard, accompanied by 



THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 



m 



three gun-boats, to attack tlie fleet which hiy in Hamp- 
ton Roads. 

8. The Merrinuic destroyed the Cunibcrhmd, and 
compelled the Congress to surrender, and with March 8, 
the gun-boats scattered the rest of the United ^^'^' 
States fleet. The greatest consternation followed at 




The Merrimac sinking the Cumberland. 



the North. It was supposed that every seaport would 
be at the mercy of the Merrimac. Suddenly March 9, 
the Monitor, a turreted iron-clad vessel just ^^'^^• 
finished for the United States, appeared, and drove the 
Merrimac back to Gosport. 

9. These encounters were remarkable as the first 
great engagements between iron-clads and wooden ves- 
sels and between two iron-clads. The results caused 



394 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



a revolution in the navies of the world, for all the great 
powers began at once the construction of iron and steel 
vessels. 

10. The day after the fight of the Monitor and Mer- 
rimac, General McClellan began to move his forces 
against the enemy. He advanced on the way to Ma- 
nassas, where the Confederate forces were posted ; and 

General Joseph E. 
Johnston, who was 
in command, fell 
back toward Rich- 
mond. 

11. It was not 
McClellan's purpose 
to move upon Rich- 
mond across the 
country. He with- 
drew his forces, and 
went by water to 
Fortress Monroe, in- 
tending to advance 
up the peninsula. 
His march was 
arrested by the for- 
tifications at York- 
town, behind which Johnston lay with his army. McClel- 
lan laid siege to Yorktown ; but Johnston only wished 
to gain time, and when McClellan was ready to take the 
place, the Confederates retreated toward Richmond. 
12. McClellan followed, and, the day after the evacua- 
May5, tion of Yorktown, attacked the rear of John- 
1862. ston's army at Williamsburg. Johnston rested 
his army behind the defences of the Chickahominy, and 




General Joseph E. Johnston. 



THE WAR FOR TIIK UNION. 



395 



on the last day of May attacked McClcllan at Fair 
Oaks. McClcllan renewed the battle on the day fol- 
lowing, and forced the Confederates to retire. Johnston 
was wounded, and was succeeded by General Lee. 

13. While Johnston was holding McClcllan in check, 
a brilliant Confederate commander, General T. J. Jack- 
son, was making a 
series of rapid 
movements against 
divisions of the 
Union army which 
were in the valley 
of the Shenandoah. 
He was commonly 
known as Stonewall 
Jackson, because of 
his saying that his 
men would stand 
like a stone wall to 
meet the enemy's 
attack. 

14. In quick suc- 
cession Jackson 
met and repulsed 
Generals Fremont, Banks, and McDowell, and then 
joined Lee. The Confederate army now fell upon 
the Union army, and in a scries of battles at the end 
of June forced it back to Harrison's Landing, on the 
James River. 

15. Lee and Jackson then turned their attention to- 
ward Washington, which was defended by an Aug. 9, 
army under General Pope. Pope's forces ^^^" 
stretched along the Rappahannock and Rapidan to the 




General T, J (Stonewall) Jackson 



THE WAR FOR TFIE UNION. 



397 



Shenandoah Vallc}\ General Banks held a position at 
the western end of the hne, and was attacked by Jack- 
son at Cedar Mountain. 

16. Lee foUowed close behind, and the two generals 
forced Banks back, and then attacked Pope. McClellan 
was ordered from Washington to join Pope, Aug. 29, 30, 
and a portion of his forces came up in time to ^^^^• 
take part in the second battle of Manassas, fought near 
the old battle-field 
of Bull Run. Pope's 
army was put to 
rout. 

17. Lee now led 
his victorious army 
across the upper 
Potomac and en- 
tered Maryland. 
McClellan, gather- 
ing the remnants of 
the two defeated 
armies, followed, 
and confronted the 
Confederates at 
Antietam Creek. 
Here a desperate 
struggle took place, "'""''' '''""" ' ''"^'"'" 
September 17. It left each army exhausted, but the 
victory remained with the Unionists. The Confederates 
recrossed the Potomac, and retired up the Shenandoah 
Valley. 

18. McClellan's course had dissatisfied the admin- 
istration, and his command was given to General 
Ambrose V.. I^urnside, who attempted to move upon 




398 



THE DEVELOrMENT OF THE UNION. 



Richmond by way of Fredericksburg. Lee placed 
Dec. 13, himself upon the hills behind the town, and 
1862. when Burnside crossed the river, attacked him 
and completely defeated him 



CHAPTER XVIII. 



THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 



III. 



Chick-a-niau'ga. 

Chat-ta-noo'ga. 

Tor-pe'do. A machine, containing 



gunpowder, fastened under water 
to a ship, for the purpose of de- 
stroying )t. 



1. DURINC the movements of the armies in 1862, the 
Congress of the United States was occupied in measures 
connected with the prosecution of the war. It also pro- 
vided for the construction of a railway to the Pacific, 
and it passed the Homestead Bill, which assigned the 
public lands to such families as should establish homes 
upon them. 

2. Its most far-reaching action was in the provision 
for a uniform national currency. When the war began, 
the government borrowed large sums of money to defray 
expenses, and it continued to borrow, as new demands 
arose. The result was similar to that which occurred in 
the War for Independence. 

3. The promises to pay became less valuable, as 
compared with gold, which was the standard of value 
throughout the civilized world. The banks in the sev- 
eral States could no longer obtain gold, except by pay- 
ing a high price for it; and at the end of 1861 they 
suspended specie payments, — that is, they no longer 



THE WAR FOR TIIK UNION. 399 

gave gold in rclurn for tlic promises to pay, which they 
had issued. 

4. In order to provide a currency for the people, 
Congress passed a bill, early in 1862, authorizing the 
issue of notes by the United States Treasury. From 
the color of the paper on which they were printed, they 
were popularly termed " greenbacks ; " and to insure 
their success. Congress declared that they were " legal 
tender," — that is, they would be regarded by the law 
as valid in the payment of debts as if they were gold. 

5. Early in 1863 Congress passed an act establishing 
national banks. Heretofore the States had incorporated 
all banks, and the bills of each local bank had been re- 
ceived only in its own neighborhood. By the national 
banking system, all bills issued by the national banks 
became current in every part of the country. These acts 
were largely the work of Salmon P. Chase, Secretary of 
the Treasury. 

6. The prospect looked gloomy for the country as the 
year 1862 drew to a close. President Lincoln, who 
watched anxiousl}' every movement, was convinced that 
the time had come when the Union could no longer at- 
tempt to put down the rebellion and spare the system of 
slavery, which every one saw was at the foundation 
of the Confederacy. 

7. He therefore announced, in September, that unless 
the seceding States returned to their allegiance within a 
hundred days, he should declare the slaves in those 
States to be free. It was a formal notice given out of 
respect to law; no one expected that it would be re- 
garded by the South, which only grew more firm. 

8. On the first day of January, 1863, in accordance 
with his notice, the President issued a Proclamation of 



400 



THE DEVELOPMENT UF THE UNION. 



Emancipation. One of the first results of this act was 
the formation of regiments of negro soldiers. An attack 
made by one of these regiments, under Colonel Robert 
G. Shaw, upon Fort Wagner, in Charleston Harbor, 
though unsuccessful, showed so much bravery that the 




Battle of Gettysburg Defence of the Cemetery 

prejudice against negro soldiers disappeared, and great 
numbers were enrolled. 

9. General Joseph Hooker had succeeded General 
Burnside, and attempted to lead the army again to 
Richmond, but was met by General Lee at Chancellors- 
May 2, ville, and disastrously defeated. The Confed- 

1863. erates suffered heavily at this time in the death 
of their brave leader, Stonewall Jackson. 



THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 



401 



10. Lec followed his success by crossing the Potomac 
at Harper's Ferry, and marching into Pennsylvania. 
The Union army, now under the command of Gen- 
eral George G. Meade, hurried forward to meet him ; 
for Lee was steadily advancing upon Baltimore and 
Washington. 

11. The two armies met at Gettysburg, and a battle 
followed which occupied 
the first three days of July, 
1863. It was the most 
critical battle of the war. 
The Confederates were 
defeated, and retreated 
into Virginia. They never 
afterward came so near a 
final success, and the bat- 
tle of Gettysburg is thus 
regarded as the turning- 
point of the war. 

12. The people at the 
North when celebrating 



(( — 'A ,,1 ^■. t^ »V\' 



Witrreiitun ... 



Nv 




VICINITY OF VICKSBURG 

Scalo "* 10 Miles 



the P'ourth of July learned that Lee had retreated, and 
had taken up his position on the south side of j^iy 4^ 
the Rapidan. They learned also that General i^es. 
Grant, who had been laying siege to Vicksburg, had 
captured that stronghold. Port Hudson, under juiyg, 
siege at the same time, could no longer hold ^^^■ 
out; and the Mississippi, as President Lincoln said, " ran 
unvexed to the sea." 

13. General Rosecrans, in command of the army of 
the Cumberland, which had been in quarters sept. 19, 20, 
at Murfreesboro', moved southward upon the ^*^' 
Confederate forces under General Bragg. At Chicka- 



405 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



mauga a great battle was fought in September, in which 
the Confederate army was victorious. It turned, and 




Battle of Missionary Eidge : Ascent of the Ridge. 

drove General Rosecrans to Chattanooga, and laid siege 
to the place. 

14. Rosecrans was reinforced by General VV. T. Sher- 
man with troops from Vicksburg, and by General Hooker 
with a portion of the army of the Potomac. General 
Grant was put in command of all the armies of the 
West. The Confederates were attacked, defeated in the 



THE WAR FOR THE UNION. 



403 



battles of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge, and 
driven southward. 

15. The success of Grant at the West made him the 
chief figure in the war, and he was raised to the 
grade of Lieutenant-General, the highest in the army; 
the President, by the Constitution, being commander-in- 
chief. In the spring of 1864, Grant left Sherman at 

the head of the West- 
ern armies, and took 
up his headquarters 
with the army of the 
Potomac, in order 




MAP OP THE PENINSULA, ETC., 

BETWEEN NORFOLK AND RICHMOND. 







't"^ -/'V'-^- 
'j. i,\N..ir..iu 



to direct the operations in 
Virginia. 

16. For six weeks, in a 
rapid series of movements, 
General Grant attempted to get between Lee's army and 
Richmond. He did not succeed in this. He fought 
the terrible battle of the Wilderness, in which Mays, 6, 
both sides lost heavily, though the advantage at ^^*^' 
the end of the battle remained with the Unionists. The 
end of the six weeks* operations found Lee intrenched 
behind the fortifications of Richmond and Petersburg. 



404 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



17. A long siege of these places was now begun early 
in June, but neither army remained inactive. In July 
General Lee sent General Early upon a dashing raid 
into Maryland and Pennsylvania, with the hope even 

July 30, that he might get possession of Washington. 
1864. Yhe chief result was the burning of Cham- 
bersburg and the capture of a quantity of supplies. 

18. When General Early retired up the Shenandoah 
Valley, he was followed by General Sheridan, who de- 
feated him at Win- 
chester, and drove 
him beyond Cedar 
Creek. General Ear- 
ly turned upon his 
adversary here, and 
recovered his posi- 
tion. Sheridan was 
;ibsent when this 
battle was fought, 
but, getting intelli- 
gence of it, rode 
rapidly up the val- 
ley, rallied his men, 
and turned defeat 
into victory. 

19. During the 
summer of 1864 the 
navy was attempting to blockade the Southern ports 
more effectually, and to meet the cruisers which were 
inflicting great damage on American commerce. Great 
June, relief was felt when the Kearsarge, Captain 
1864. Winslow, attacked the Alabama, Captain 
Semmes, in the English Channel, and sank her. 




Admiral David G. Farragnt. 



FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY. 405 

20. Admiral Farragut, accompanied by land forces, 
captured the forts which commanded the entrance to 
Mobile Bay, and destroyed the Confederate iron-clad 
Tennessee. The Confederate ram Albemarle, also, 
which lay in Roanoke River, was blown up by a tor- 
pedo which a courageous sailor. Lieutenant Cashing, 
affixed to it. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY. 

Sic sem'per Tyran'nis. A Latin j^hrase, meaning, " So be it ever to 

tyrants." 

1. The Western campaign in 1864 began at the- same 
time as Grant's movements in Virginia. General Sher- 
man began to move from Chattanooga toward May 6, 
Atlanta. Before him lay a Confederate army ^*^' 
under the command of General Joseph E. Johnston ; 
but Sherman, avoiding a direct engagement, gradually 
pressed his opponent back to the fortifications of 
Atlanta. 

2. The Confederate government removed General 
Johnston, and gave the command to General Hood, 
who at once made an attack upon Sherman. But Sher- 
man changed his position, and took Atlanta, which Hood 
had left. The two armies had, as it were, exchanged 
places ; and Hood, instead of assaulting the city, under- 
took to cut off Sherman from the railroads which 
brought supplies to his army. 

3. Sherman now detached a portion of his army, 
placed it under General George H. Thomas, and sent 



406 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



1864. 



ville. 



f^■'■^^u■M:^■ii:l■!■5Li^-. 






it against Hood, while he himself prepared to march 
Nov. 30, southward into the heart of the Confederacy. 
Hood meanwhile aimed at the capture of Nash- 
On the way he was attacked at Franklin by 

General Schofield, 
and suffered a loss ; 
but he kept on, 
and laid siege to 
Nashville. 

4. While Hood 
was thus engaged. 
General Thomas 
came up with him, 
and fought a battle 
which lasted for 
two days and re- 
sulted in a severe 
defeat of the Con- 
federates. Hood's 
army was unable to 
rally, and was scat- 
tered over the 

country. For the first time in the war a campaign had 

ended in the destruction of an army. 

5. Five days later, Sherman's army entered Savannah. 
He had started from Atlanta in the middle of Novem- 

Dec.2i, ^^'"' ^^t loose from his base of supplies, and 
1864. marched, without meeting any armed opposi- 
tion, to the sea-board. For a month rumors only of his 
whereabouts reached the ears of the people at the 
North. 

6. The people at the South knew well where he was ; 
for in his march his army and followers had left a broad 




General George H. Thomas. 



FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY. 



407 



patli of desolation. At Savannah he was in communi- 
cation with the Union fleet, and sent word that the Con- 
federacy was nothing but a shell, and that he was ready 
with his victorious army to march northward. 

7. Upon the first day of TY'bruary, 1865, Sherman 
began his northward march. The military support 
of the Confederacy 
now rested on the 
army which Lee 
commanded within 
the intrenchments 
of Richmond and 
Petersburg, and on 
the remnant of the 
Western forces, 
with which General 
Johnston was try- 
ing to check Sher- 
man's advance. 

8. On the 1 7th of 
r^ebruary Sherman 
captured Columbia, 
South Carolina. It _. ___ .. .. .^ , 

was now impossible General W. T. Sherman. 

for the Confederates to hold Charleston, and therefore 
they evacuated it the same day. Fort Sumter had been 
pounded to ruins, the April before, by continual bom- 
bardment from batteries erected by the Union forces ; 
but Charleston had not then been taken. 

9. As he moved northward, Sherman encountered 
Johnston's forces in North Carolina. The Union army, 
however, was superior in numbers; and when Sherman 
entered Goldsboro on the 23d of March, Johnston re- 




408 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

tired to Raleigh. Sherman pushed on after him ; but 
events in Virginia were fast rendering a contest in North 
CaroHna unnecessary. 

10. Sheridan had led a column of cavalry up the 
Shenandoah Valley, and thence down the James River. 
He did all the mischief he could on the way, and joined 
the main army in front of Petersburg. Grant had al- 

March29, ready ordered a forward movement against Lee, 
1865. ^|-jQ niade one desperate attempt to break the 
centre of the Union lines at Fort Steadman, intending 
under cover of the attack to withdraw his forces. 

11. The effort failed. Three days later, Sheridan 
attacked Lee at Five Forks, and was victorious. Grant 

April 1, at once carried his army within the lines of the 

1865. Petersburg defences. Lee retreated with the 

purpose of bringing his forces and Johnston's together 

for a final stand, while the advance guard of the Union 

army entered Richmond, April 2. 

12. Jefferson Davis and other officers of the Con- 
federate government had hastily fled ; and Lee was 
using every effort to effect a junction with Johnston. 
But the Union army, elated and well supplied, bore 
down upon the hopeless retreating column. On the 
9th of April General Lee surrendered to General Grant 
at Appomattox Court House. 

13. The news was received with an outburst of joy at 
the North. President Lincoln had been re-elected in 
1864, and on the 4th of March, 1865, had begun his sec- 
ond term. At that time the end of the struggle was 
plainly near, and the President, in his Inaugural Address, 
had already given expression to the hope of the coun- 
try that there would be a reconciliation between the 
two sections. 



FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY. 



409 



14. "With malice t(j\vard iK)nc," he said, "with charity 
for all, with hrnincss in the right as God gives us to sec 
the right, let us strive to finish the work we arc in, to 
bind up the nation's wounds, to care for him who shall 
have borne the battle, and for his widow and his orphans ; 
to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and a 
lasting peace among ourselves and with all nations." 

15. Immediately after the fall of Richmond, President 
Lincoln visited the 

Confederate capital, 
and walked with his 
little son along the 
desolate streets. He 
had been weighed 
down with an.xiety 
and grief at the war, 
and looked with 
eagerness for the 
close. He appoint- 
ed a day of thanks- 
giving for the end 
of the war. It was 
to be the day on 
which, just fouryears 
before, Fort Sumter 
was attacked ; and a 
party went to Charleston, where General Anderson again 
raised the flag over the ruined fort. 

16. In the midst of the universal rejoicing, a terrible 
event occurred. The President had gone to the theatre 
in Washington on the evening of April 14, and was 
seated in a box overlooking the stage, when an assassin 
shot him through the head, leaped over the railing upon 




Abraham Lincoln. 



4IO THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

the stage, and, shouting Sic semper Tyraunis, rushed out 
of the building. 

17. The President hngered a few hours, but gave no 
sign of consciousness before his death. The assassin 
had shouted the motto on the Virginia coat-of-arms, 
but no word could have been worse suited to Abraham 
Lincoln than the word " tyrant." In the four years of 
his service he had shown himself to be the elder brother 
of the people, as Washington had been the father. 

18. The people had learned to love and trust him. 
He listened to every one, and was slow in making up his 
mind ; but that was because he wished to be clearly in 
the right. No one who was in trouble came to him 
without receiving help if he could give it. He thought 
always of his country and never of his own fame. 

19. At the same time another assassin attempted to 
murder Secretary Seward, who was ill at home, and 
wounded him seriously, but not fatally. There had 
been a plot, at this time of the downfall of the Con- 
federacy, to pull down the leaders of the nation ; but it 
was the plot of only a few men, who perished miserably. 

20. The joy of the nation was turned into deepest 
mourning. In every town almost every house hung out 
some sign of woe. The grief was scarcely lessened by 
the surrender on the 26th of April of General Johnston 
to General Sherman. On the 8th of May Jefferson 
Davis was captured. With its armies surrendered, and 
the head of its government in prison, the Confederacy 
came to an end. 



PACIFIC TIME 9 A.M 



MOUNTAIN TIME 10 A.M, 




CENTRAL TIME 11 A.M 



EASTERN TIME 12 NOON 




RECONSTRUCTION. 4I I 

CHAPTER XX. 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

1. General Grant, when arranging with General Lee 
the terms upon which the Confederate army should 
surrender, proposed that the soldiers who had horses 
should retain them. He said that they would need 
them in ploughing their fields when they returned to 
their homes, 

2. The first wish of those who had been most promi- 
nent in putting down the Confederacy was that the 
Union should be restored as quickly as possible to its 
former state, with the exception of slavery. They de- 
sired that the armies should be disbanded, and that the 
men who had been withdrawn from their homes and 
industry should return to their old life. 

3. It was to be many years, however, before a har- 
monious nation could take the place of the warring 
Union. The terrible war had laid waste the country in 
which it had been waged. The people on each side had 
suffered in the loss of friends, home, and property, and 
could not at once be reconciled. The great change 
which had taken place in the abolition of slavery 
reached to the very bottom of Southern society and 
industry. 

4. In February, 1865, Congress had passed the Thir- 
teenth Amendment to the Constitution, forever for- 
bidding slavery in the land. The language of the 
amendment was borrowed from the Ordinance of 1787, 
which had done so much to preserve the great North- 



412 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

west to freedom. The amendment was accepted in 
the course of the year by the necessary number of 
States. 

5. The assassination of President Lincoln checked 
the movement wliich had already begun for the res- 
toration of the seceding States. People who had been 
ready in their joy to make peace with those who had 
been leaders in the Confederacy, now were ready to 
believe that the spirit which had brought on the war 
was unchanged. 

6. There was a demand that the leaders of the Con- 
federacy should be tried as traitors and hanged, but 
a wiser judgment prevailed. ' The officers of the Con- 
federacy were never brought to trial. For a long time, 
however, all persons who had previously taken the oath 
of allegiance to the United States, and then had broken 
the oath by taking up arms against it, were debarred 
from holding any office in the government of the United 
States. 

7. Upon the death of Lincoln, Andrew Johnson, of 
Tennessee, who had been elected Vice-President, be- 
came President. He had been selected by the Repub- 
lican party as representing the Union men of the South. 
He was not, however, in full sympathy with the Re- 
publicans ; and it soon became evident that there was 
a breach between the President and Congress, which 
constantly widened. 

8. The war had been fought to preserve the Union, 
but it had also necessarily been a war to extinguish the 
system of slavery. There was, therefore, a strong senti- 
ment at the North against any restoration of the Union 
which should leave the blacks in the power of their 
former masters, A State in the Union could pass many 



RECONSTRUCTION. 413 

laws which would practicall)' prevent the frecdmcn from 
having any voice in the government. 

9. Congress passed a bill creating what was known as 
the Freedman's Bureau, a department of the govern- 
ment intended to provide for the needs of the pcin-uary 
blacks, who, it was said, were the wards of the ^^*'^- 
nation. The President returned the bill to Congress 
without his signature, on the ground that it was an 
interference with the rights of the States in which the 
freedmen lived. 

10. When the President refuses to sign a l.)ill, he is 
said to veto it, and the hill thus vetoed does not become 
a law unless, on its return to Congress, two-thirds of the 
members vote to pass it in spite of the President's veto. 
The Freedman's l^ureau bill was thus passed over the 
President's veto. 

11. Congress then passed a Civil Rights Hill, by 
which freedmen were made citizens of the April, 
United States. United States officers were ^^*'''' 
instructed to protect these rights in the courts. The 
President vetoed this bill also, but Congress passed it 
over the veto. 

12. To make this bill stronger, Congress adopted the 
I'ourteenth Amendment to the Constitution, and sub- 
mitted it to the States, which ratified it. Later still, the 
I'ifteenth iVmendment was adopted, b}' which the right 
to vote was given to the freedmen. ]W these amend- 
ments the people gave to the former slaves all the legal 
rights which white citizens had held. 

13. The President disapproved of these measures, 
and there was now open hostility between him and 
Congress. Congress, growing more positive, passed 
over the President's veto what is known as the Tenure 



414 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

of Office Bill. By this bill the President could not 
March 2 rcniove any public officer without the consent 
1867 Qf i-j-jg Senate. 

14. On the same day a bill was passed, also over the 
President's veto, by which Congress provided for a sys- 
tem of government over the States which had formed 
the Confederacy. It was, in effect, a military govern- 
ment. Each State was 'to remain under it until it 
ratified the Fourteenth Amendment and formed a con- 
stitution which secured the rights of the freedmen. 

15. The open war between Congress and the Presi- 
dent ended at last in the impeachment of the President 
by the House of Representatives. He was tried before 
the Senate, as the Constitution provided. The charges 
brought against him were mainly on account of offences 
which he was said to have committed against the Ten- 
ure of Office Act. The chief charge was that he had 
removed the Secretary of War, E. M. Stanton, without 
the consent of the Senate. 

16. The trial occurred near the close of Mr. Johnson's 
term of office. The party which had elected him was 
now thoroughly opposed to him, and the impeachment 
showed its anger. The trial lasted two months, and 
then was abandoned after a vote had been taken which 
showed that it was impossible to secure conviction, 

17. The most important effects of this four years' 
quarrel were two : first, while the South was left in 
confusion, people became accustomed to seeing affairs 
which formerly were managed by the States, now con- 
trolled by Congress ; secondly, Congress increased its 
authority, while that of the President was diminished. 

18. General Grant was now the most conspicuous 
man in the country. He was looked upon as the gen- 



RECONSTRUCTION. 415 

cral who had achieved the final victory, and he had 
shown lirniness and prutlence when President Johnson 
had made him Secretary of War, after removing 

. 1 r 1 • 18G8. 

Mr. Stanton, lie was nomniated for the presi- 
dency b)' the Republican party, and elected by a large 
majority. 

19. President Grant held the office eight years. At 
his first election seven of the Southern States had com- 
plied with the acts of Congress, and had been readmitted 
into the Union. By July, 1870, the last of the eleven 
States which had seceded was again a regular member 
vf the Union. 

20. The new State governments were formed under a 
military supervision. The part)' in power at Washing- 
ton insisted that the freedmen should have full interest 
in the formation of the governments. The United States 
government, through the army and the Freedman's 
Bureau, undertook to carr)' out these ideas. 

21. The most influential men at the South took no 
part in this reconstruction. They had been officers in 
the Confederacy, and could not or would not take the 
oath of allegiance to the United States. Many refused to 
act because they did not believe they were free to obey 
their convictions. They were, they said, under militar>' 
government. 

22. As a rule, the freedmen knew little about the 
meaning of a vote. They had come out of slavery, which 
nex'er trained them to be citizens. Man}- were anxious 
to learn to read and write ; many were eager to earn 
their living; but great multitudes were ignorant, bewil- 
dered, and easily influenced. 

23. When the Confederacy broke up, many men who 
had been prominent in it left the country to seek their 



4l6 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

fortune in Europe or South America. Families were 
scattered, great estates were no longer cultivated, and 
many who had lived in luxury were impoverished. 
With no slaves, they no longer had the same means of 
subsistence. 

24. At the same time many people from the North 
made their way into the ruined States. Some were sol- 
diers who had been attracted during the war by the rich 
soil of the country, and wished to make their home 
there. Some were adventurers, who thought it an ex- 
cellent opportunity to make their fortune and acquire 
political power. 

25. These last easily obtained an influence over the 
freedmen. They were active, and the native Southern 
whites kept aloof from politics. The government of 
the States was thus often brought into disrepute. Men 
exercised official power who had no regard for the wel- 
fare of the State, but simply looked out for their own 
advantage. 

26. The conduct of the State governments brought 
such evils that the Southern whites began to combine to 
recover political power. A period almost of anarchy 
followed, in which each side used every means to obtain 
and keep the supremacy. Gradually, however, the po- 
litical authority returned to the class which had held it 
before the war. 



AFTER THE CENTENNIAL YEAR. 417 

CHAPTER XXI. 

AFTER THE CENTENNIAL YEAR. 
Sioux (Soo). 

1. A HUNDRED years had passed since the stirring 
days when the EngHsh colonies in America had main- 
tained their rights under Enghsh law, and had finally 
declared and achieved their independence. Each of the 
steps toward independence was celebrated when its hun- 
dredth anniversary came round. 

2. The spilling of the tea in Boston Harbor, the fights 
at Lexington and Concord, the battle of Bunker Hill, 
the assumption by Washington of the command of the 
American army, and other important events were re- 
called and celebrated. The centennial year of indepen- 
dence was made memorable by a great international 
exhibition at Philadelphia. 

3. While the Union, at peace with foreign nations, 
was celebrating its independence of Europe, a war broke 
out on the Western frontier. The Indians had risen, and 
the nation was reminded of that dispute with the natives 
of the soil which had begun with the first settlement 
of the country and had never been long at rest. 

4. The Sioux Indians had ceded to the United States 
a large tract of country in Dakota Territory. They had 
reserved to themselves the district known as the Black 
Hills ; but when it was rumored that gold had been 
found on their reservation, white men began to push in, 
regardless of the promise which the government had 
made to the Indians. 

^7 



4l8 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION, 

5. The Sioux were a warlike tribe, and they retahated 
by attacking the frontier settlements in Montana and 
Wyoming. United States troops were sent out against 
them, but met at first with terrible disaster. General 
Custer, with about two hundred and fifty soldiers, was 

June 25, Surprised, and the entire force massacred. The 
1876 ^^r^j. lasted into the winter of 1877, when the 
Sioux, with their chiefs Sitting Bull and Crazy Horse, 
went across the border into British territory. 

6. The changes at the .South, and the dissatisfaction 
of many at the North with the rule of the Republican 
managers, were seen in the election of 1876. Rutherford 
B. Hayes, of Ohio, was the candidate of the Republi- 
can party, and Samuel J, Tilden, of New York, of the 
Democratic party. 

7. So close was the vote that the decision of the elec- 
tion turned upon the way in which the votes of Louisiana 
and Florida were counted. Both parties declared that 
they had carried these States ; but there had been so 
much political management to secure the votes that 
each party accused the other of dishonesty. 

8. It was finally agreed by Congress to refer the dis- 
pute to an Electoral Commission, composed of five 
Senators, five Representatives, and five Justices of the 
Supreme Court. The result was the election of Mr. 
Hayes, and the end of the dispute was received with 
a sense of relief by the country. People were most 
concerned, not that Mr. Hayes or Mr. Tilden should be 
President, but that there should be a fair election. 

9. One of the first acts of Mr. Hayes's administration 
was to put an end to all supervision of elections at the 
South by United States troops. With the withdrawal of 
these troops disappeared the last sign of any distinction in 



AFTER THE CENTENNIAL YEAR. 419 

the government between the States which had seceded 
in 1 86 1 and those which had remained loyal. 

10. On January i, 1879, the United States govern- 
ment and the national banks resumed specie payment. 
The country again carried on business upon the same 
footing as other nations. It was rapidly diminishing the 
debt incurred by carrying on the war for the Union. 

11. At the close of the war the national debt was 
more than twenty-eight hundred million dollars.' When 
specie payments were resumed, more than nine hundred 
million dollars of the debt had been paid, and on the 
1st of July, 1884, the debt had been reduced about one- 
half. 

12. Mr. Hayes was succeeded by James Abram Gar- 
field, of Ohio, who had been a major-general in the 
Union arm\', and a member of Congress since 1863. 
He had held the office but four months when he was 
shot by a man who had been disappointed at failing to 
obtain an office under the administration. 

13. The President was not instantly killed. For three 
months he lay helpless, while the nation watched anx- 
iously every turn in his condition. The sympathy shown 
by all parts of the country did much to draw the 
nation together and to lessen the old distrust. Garfield 
died in September, 1881, and was succeeded by the Vice- 
President, Chester Alan Arthur, of New York. 

' The iHil)lic dclu icachcd its ma.ximum August 31, 1S65, on which 
clay it amounted to $2,845,907,626.56. 



420 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION, 




List of Presidents, 1861-1885. 
No Nnme. State. 

i6. Abraham Lincoln,' Illinois, 

(Portrait, />ag;e 409.) 

17. Andrew Johnson,^ Tennessee, 

iS. Ulysses Simpson Grant, Illinois, 

{Portrait^ finge 390.) 

19. Rutherford Birchard Hayes, Ohio, March 4, 1S77, to March 4, 18S1. 

20. James Abram Garfield,! Ohio. March 4, iSSi, to Sept. 19, 1881. 

21. Chester Alan Arthur,- New York, Sept. 19, iSSi, to March 4, 1885. 



Term of Office. 
March 4, iS6t, to April 14, 1S65. 

.\pril 14, 1S65, to March 4, 1869. 
March 4, 1869, to March 4, 1S77. 



' Died in office. 



- Elected as Vice-President. 



THE PRESENT NATION. 42 1 

CHAPTER XXII. 

THE PRESENT NATION. 

1. A SURVEY of the United States at the present 
time shows it to be a very different country from that 
which took its place among the nations of the world 
near the close of the eighteenth century. Its boun- 
daries are different; the people who occupy the land 
are more in number and different in life ; the govern- 
ment, though the same in form, has grown more 
complex. 

2. The United States is still bounded by Canada on 
the north ; but in the extreme northwest is the great, 
scarcely explored country of Alaska, which was bought 
of Russia in 1867. On the southwest is the republic 
of Mexico, very much smaller than the Spanish pos- 
session of that name which was once the neighbor of 
the United States. 

3. During the war of 1 861 -1865 the Emperor of 
France, Napoleon III., attempted to establish in Mexico 
a foreign government under Maximilian, an Austrian 
archduke. He sent a French army for this purpose. 
The remonstrance of the United States and the 

loo7. 

resolution of the Mexicans compelled Napoleon 

to abandon the attempt. Maximilian was seized by the 

Mexicans and executed. 

4. A new inxasion of Mexico from the United States 
has begun, but it is the peaceful in\asion of commerce. 
Railways are pushing down along the great plateau 
which reaches from the United States into the heart of 



422 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION, 




the country, and 
making thus a closer 
connection between 
the two peoples In 
1869 the first of the 
great railroads was 
finished, connecting 
the Atlantic and Pa- 
cific Oceans, and opening the country to settlement 
and travel. 

5. The United States now lies between the two great 



THK PRESENT NATION. 



423 



oceans of the world. The vVtlantic is still the central 
sea, as the Mediterranean was before it; but the Pacific 
is also becoming a great highway for commerce and 
trade between America and the ancient peoples of 
Asia. 

6. In 1866, a previous attempt in 1857 having failed, 
a telegraphic cable was laid upon the bed of the 
Atlantic between America and luirope. This cable was 




Laying the first Atlantic Cable. 

followed by others, so that the citizen of the United 
States may k'now each day of the principal events which 
occur in the ci\ili/.cd world. 

7. ,\ closer connection between the Lhiited States and 
the Old World than any effected by the telegraph is 
formed by the constant passage back and forth of 



424 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

people. The ocean steamers carry every year thou- 
sands of citizens of the United States to Europe and 
Asia, and bring back hundreds of thousands from other 
countries to this. 

8. The Europeans who come to the United States to 
hve occupy the farming and grazing regions, and be- 
come workmen in factories and mines and on the rail- 
roads. They become citizens of the United States, 
their children grow up in the public schools, and every 
generation sees a richer and more varied America. 

9. It is not wholly so with the immigration which 
comes from Asia. The settlement of the Pacific coast 
has drawn many men from China. These have helped 
to build railroads, to work the mines, and to do many 
kinds of household labor, but they have rarely become 
citizens. California has persuaded Congress to pass 
laws checking this immigration of the Chinese. 

10. The Indians, in their tribes, continue to be a 
foreign people. For generations the nation has made 
treaties with them, and then has broken those treaties 
when the people have coveted the lands occupied by 
the Indians. By individual cfTort, and now by the 
action of the government, the attempt is making to 
Christianize them, to educate them, and to cause them 
to become citizens. 

11. There are now thirty-eight States in the Union, 
and eleven Territories, including Alaska, not yet organ- 
ized, and the District of Columbia. Nevada was made 
a State in 1864, Nebraska in 1867, and Colorado, called 
for this reason the Centennial State, in 1876. 

12. These States and Territories constitute the politi- 
cal divisions of the country. The country is also divided 
into military divisions, and into divisions which follow 




p 


^ 


o 


N 


u 


[» 


w 


yA 


w S 


< 


H M 


'A 




n 


Pm § 


1— 1 


O '^ 


OJ 


VI 


r/? 


J? 




O 


P 






02 


w 


s 


g 



THE PRESENT NATION. 425 

the great physical features. These last divisions are 
made by the United States Signal Service, which has a 
central office at Washington, and more than two hun- 
dred stations throughout the country. . 

13. By means of this service the approach of storms 
and chancres in the weather can be announced several 
hours and even days in advance. The signals give 
warning to sailors and farmers and others. Thus the 
general government makes use of science to benefit the 
people of the entire country. 

14. Each State has its own government; each has its 
capital, where the governor resides and where the legis- 
lature meets. At the same time the people of the whole 
country have a government which concerns itself with 
the affairs of the whole nation. It is administered by a 
President, two houses of Congress, and courts of law, 
with the capital at Washington. 

15. Every four years the people are called upon to 
choose a President and Vice-President. They do not 
vote directly for these officers ; but they choose in each 
Stale certain men, called electors, to whom they have 
indicated their wishes. These electors meet and cast 
the vote for the people ; the choice of the electors is 
then declared to Congress. 

16 The President is commander-in-chief of the army 
and navy. Every bill passed by Congress becomes a 
law only when he has signed it, except, as has already 
been shown, when he refuses to sign it and Congress 
again passes it by a two-thirds vote. He also appoints 
the ministers to foreign countries, the judges of the na- 
tional courts, and the principal ufficers of the go\-crn- 
ment ; but his appointments must be confirmetl b\- the 
Senate. 



426 



THE DEVELOPMENT UF THE UNION. 



17. Congress consists of two houses, — the Senate, 
and the House of Representatives. Each State is repre- 
sented in the Senate by two Senators elected by the 
legislature of the State, and chosen for a term of six 
years each. The Vice-President of the United States is 
the President of the Senate. 




18. The House of Representa- 
tives is made up of members chosen 
directly b)' tiie people in the several 
States ; and the number from each 
State is proportioned to the population of the State. 
Each member is chosen for a term of two }'ears. The 
presiding officer is chosen by the members, and is called 
the Speaker, because in luigland, where the title was 
first used, the Speaker of the House of Commons spoke 
for the whole body, when addressing the crown. 

19. As the House has become larger, with the in- 
crease of population in the country, the amount of busi- 



THE PRESENT NATION. 427 

ness before it has become greater. This business is, for 
the most part, first considered by different committees. 
It is very difficult to pass any measure in the House if 
a committee has advised against it. Hence most of the 
real business of legislation is done in the committees ; 
and the Speaker, who appoints the committees, is one of 
the most important members of the government His 
office is regarded by many as second only to that of 
the President. 

20. There are three grades of United States courts, — 
the District, the Circuit, and the Supreme. The whole 
country is divided into districts and circuits, and judges 
hold courts in different localities. The Supreme Court, 
with a Chief Justice, sits only at Washington, The 
judges are appointed for life. They can be removed 
from office only by impeachment. 

21. While the nation is thus governed according to 
republican forms, the power resides in the people. They 
are constantl}' called upon to declare at the polls their 
choice of officers in the state or nation. These officers 
are the servants of the people, chosen to execute the 
will of the people. Thus it depends upon the people 
whether the nation shall be upright, honest, and God- 
fearing. 

22. After the battle of Gettysburg the nation caused 
the ground where it was fought to become a great 
burial-ground for the bodies of men who fell in battle. 
There are memorial stones to dead heroes, and rows 
upon rows of gra\es where lie faithful men whose names 
have perished with them. When the ground was dedi- 
cated, Abraham Lincoln, who was himself soon to be a 
martyr for his country, spoke these solemn words which 
should never die out of the memory of his countrymen : 



428 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S SPEECH 

AT THE DEDICATION OF THE NATIONAL CEMETERY, GETTYSBURG, 
PENNSYLVANIA, NOVEMBER 1 9, 1 863. 

Fourscore and seven years ago, our fathers brought 
forth upon this continent a new nation, conceived in 
Hberty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men 
are created equal. Now we are engaged in a great civil 
war, testing whether that nation, or any nation so con- 
ceived and so dedicated, can long endure. We are met 
on a great battle-field of that war. We have come to 
dedicate a portion of that field as a final resting-place 
for those who here gave their lives that the nation might 
live. It is altogether fitting and proper that we should 
do this. But in a larger sense we cannot dedicate, we 
cannot consecrate, we cannot hallow, this ground. The 
brave men, living and dead, who struggled here, have 
consecrated it far above our power to add or detract. 
The world will little note, nor long remember, what we 
say here, but it can never forget what they did here. 
It is for us, the living, rather to be dedicated here to the 
unfinished work which the)^ who fought here have thus 
so far nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here 
dedicated to the great task remaining before us, — that 
from these honored dead we take increased devotion to 
that cause for which they gave the last full measure of 
devotion, — that we here highly resolve that these dead 
shall not have died in vain, — that this nation, under 
God, shall have a new birth of freedom, — and that gov- 
ernment of the people, by the people, for the people, 
shall not perish from the earth. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 429 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. 

I. The United .States in the Middle of the Nine- 

teenth Centl'ry. 

1. Relations witli other nations. 

a. Explorations, XI. 8. 

b. Immigration, XI. 9-1 1 ; XII. 6. 

c. Trade, XII. 5, 6. 

2. Expansion of government. 

a. At the seat of government, XI. 2, 3. 

b. In opening the country, XI. 6, 7. 

3. Modes of communication. 

a. The post-office, XI. 4. 

b. The telegraph. XI. 5. 

c. The railroad, XI. 13; XII. 4. 

d. The boat, XII. 2, 3. 

4. Growth of cities, XI. i2-i6. 

5. The association of the people, XII. 8. 

6. The means of enlightenment. 

a. Societies, XII. 9. 

b. Lectures, XII. 10. 

c. Newspapers, XII. 11. 

d. Book.s, XII. 12-17. 

II. The Struggle between Slavery and Anti-slaverv. 

1. The conflict in Congress, XIII. 1-3, 9. 

2. The conflict in the Territories, XIII. 3-8. 

3. The conflict in the Presidential election, XIII. n. 

4. The part played by the Supreme Court, XIII. 12, 13. 

5. The personal movement of John Brown, XIII. 14-16. 

6. The conflict of parties, XIII. 10, 11, 17, i8- 

III. Revolt of the Slave States. 

1. The way the South regarded the Union, XIV. 1-5. 

2. The action of South Carolina, XIV. 6, 7. 

3. The action of the remaining States, XIV. 8; XV. 16. 

4. The formation of the Confederacy, XIV. 9, 10. 

5. The assumption of power by the Confederacy, XIV. 11, 

12. 

6. The action of the United States government, XV. 2-4. 

7. The feeling in the country at large, XV. i, 5, 6. 



430 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 

8. The new President and the problem before him, XV, 7-1 1. 

9. The affair of Fort Sumter, XIV. 13, 14; XV. 12-14. 

ID. The immediate effect of the attack on the fort, XV. 15, 16. 

IV. The Struggle between the Union and the Con- 

federacy. 

1. The chief battle-ground, XV. 18. 

2. The parties to the conflict, XV. 19 ; XVI. I, 2. 

3. The first meeting, XVI. 3-5. 

4. The effect of the defeat at Bull Run, XVI. 6, 7. 

5. The part played by slavery, XVI. 8, 9 ; XVII I. C-8. 

6. Relation of the two parties to other countries, XVI. 

10-18. 

7. Campaigns of 1862. 

a. At the West, XVII. 1-6. 

b. At the East, XVII. 7-18. 

8. The action of Congress, XVIII 1-5. 

9. Campaigns of 1863. 

a. In Virginia, XVIII. 9-12. 

b. In the West, XVIII. 12-14. 
10. Campaigns of 1864. 

a. At'the East, XVIII. 15-18. 

b. Naval engagements, XVIII. 19, 20. 

c. At the West, XIX. 1-4. 

d. Sherman's march, XIX. 3, 5, 6. 
It. Close of the war, XIX. 7-12, 20. 

12. President Lincoln and his death, XIX. 13-19. 

13. The sentiment of the people after tlie war. 

(1. As seen in the terms of peace, XX. i, 2. 
b. In the nation at large, XX. 3, 5, 6. 

V. Reconstruction of the Country. 

1. The abolition of slavery. 

a. The constitutional abolition. XX. 4, 12. 

b. The enactments in the interest of the freedmen, XX. 

8, 9, 1 1, 14, 20. 

c. The condition of the freedmen, XX. 12, 22, 23. 

2. The restoration of the Southern States. 

a. The provisional government by Congress, XX. 14, 

17, 20. 

b. The return of the States into the Union, XX. 14, 19. 

c. The condition of the former slave-holders, XX. 2r, 26. 

d. Northern men at the South, XX. 24, 25. 

e. F^inal withdrawal of Federal supervision, XXI. 9. 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 43 T 

3. The finances of the country, XXL 10, 11. 

4. Struggle for supremacy between Congress and the Presi- 

dent, XX. 7-17. 

5. President Grant's administration. 

a. His election and term of office, XX. 18, 19. 
l>. The Centennial celcbr;itions, XXL i. 2. 
c. The Sioux War, X.XL 3-5. 

6. President Hayes's administration, XXL 6-8. 

7. The administrations of Garfield and Arthur, XXL 12, 13. 
VI. A Survey of the Nation. 

1. Its neighbors, XXII. 2-4. 

2. Its outlook on the Pacific Ocean, .XXIL 5, 9. 

3. Its outlook on the Atlantic Ocean, XXIL 5-8. 

4. Its wards, XXIL 10. 

5. Political divisions of the country, XXIL 11. 

6. Government of the parts, XXII. 14. 

7. Government of the whole, XXIL 14-20. 

8. Scientific oversight by the government, XXIL 12, 13. 

9. The real source of political power and responsibiUty, 

XXIL 21, 22. 

VII. The Lesson of History. 

Abraham Lincoln's Speech, page 428. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 

Department of the Interior created 1849 

Corner-stone laid of the e.xtension of the Capitol . . . July 4, 1851 

Commodore Perry made a treaty with Japan 1854 

Kansas-Nebraska bill passed M^y 3'- ''854 

The Dred-Scott decision in the Supreme Court . . . March 6, 1857 

Minnesota admitted into the Union Mayu, 1858 

Oregon admitted into the Union Feb. 14, 1859 

John lirown's raid on Harper's Ferry Oct. 16, 1859 

South Carolina passed an ordinance of secession. . . Dec. 20, i860 

.Steamer Star of the West fired upon at Charleston . . . Jan. 9, i86i 

Kansas admitted into the Union Jan. 29, 1861 

Confederacy formed at Montgomery Feb. 4, 1861 

r.ombardment of Fort Sumter April 12, 13, 1861 

First blood shed in the war for the Union April 19, 1861 



432 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION, 

Battle of Bull Run July 21, 1861 

Mason and Slidell taken from the Trent by Captain Wilkes Nov. 8, 1861 

Fort Henry captured by the Union army Feb. 6, 1862 

Fort Donelson captured by the Union army .... Feb. 16, 1862 

Fight of the Merrimac and the Monitor March 9, 1862 

Battle of Pittsburg Landing, or Shiloh April 6, 7, 1862 

Island No. 10 captured by the Union army April 7, 1862 

Capture of New Orleans by Farragut April 28, 1862 

Battle of Williamsburg May 5, 1862 

Battle of Fairoaks May 31, 1862 

General R. E. Lee took command of the Confederate army June 3, 1862 

The Alabama sailed from Liverpool July 29, 1862 

Battle of Cedar Mountain Aug. 9, 1862 

Second battle of Manassas Aug. 29,30, 1862 

Battle of Antietam Sept. 17, 1862 

Battle of Fredericksburg Dec. 13, 1862 

Emancipation Proclamation by President Lincoln . . . Jan. i, 1863 

Battle of Chancellorsville May 2, 1863 

West Virginia admitted into the Union June 20, 1863 

Battle of Gettysburg July 1-3, 1863 

Surrender of Vicksbnrg to the Union army July 4, 1863 

Surrender of Port Hudson to the Union army .... July 9, 1863 

Battle of Chickamauga Sept. 19, 1863 

Battle of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge . Nov. 24, 25, 1863 

General Grant made Lieutenant-General March 3, 1864 

Battle of the Wilderness May 5, 6, 1864 

The Alabama sunk by the Kearsarge June 19, 1864 

Chambersburg, Pa., burned by the Confederates .... July 30, 1864 

Nevada admitted into the Union Oct. 31, 1864 

Sherman left Atlanta on his march to the sea-coast . . Nov. 16, 1864 

Battle of Five Forks April i, 1865 

Lee's army surrendered April 9, 1865 

President Lincoln assassinated April 14, 1865 

Johnston's army surrendered April 26, 1865 

Nebraska admitted into the Union March i, 1867 

Alaska bought from Russia March 30, 1867 

Great fire in Chicago Oct. 8-10, 1871 

Centennial exhibition in Philadelphia May-Nov., 1876 

Colorado admitted into the Union Aug. i, 1876 

Resumption of specie payments [an. i, 1879 

President Garfield shot July 2, 1881 

President Garfield died Sept. 19, 1881 



APPENDIX. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

A Declaration by the Representatives of the United States of 
America in Congress assembled^ July 4, 1776. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for 
one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected 
them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, 
the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of 
nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of man- 
kind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them 
to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created 
equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien- 
able rights ; that among these, are life, lil^erty, and the pursuit of 
happiness. That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted 
among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the gov- 
erned ; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive 
of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, 
and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on such 
principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them sliall 
seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, 
indeed, will dictate that governments long established, should not 
be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all 
experience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to suffer, 
while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing 
the forms to which they are accustomed. But, when a long train 
of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, 
evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is 

28 



ii APPENDIX. 

their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to 
provide new guards for their future security. Such has been the 
patient sufferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity 
which constrains them to alter their former S3'stems of government. 
The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of 
repeated injuries and usurpations, all having, in direct object, the 
establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove 
this, let facts be submitted to a candid world : — 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and 
necessary for the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and 
pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his 
assent should be obtained; and, when so suspended, he has utterly 
neglected to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of 
large districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the 
right of representation in the legislature ; a right inestimable to 
them, and formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, 
uncomfortable, and distant from the depository of their public 
records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance 
with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, 
with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause 
others to be elected; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of 
annihilation, have returned to the people at large for their exercise; 
the state remaining, in the mean time, exposed to all the danger of 
invasion from without, and convulsions witliin. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; 
for that purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreign- 
ers, refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, 
and raising the conditions of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his 
assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure 
of their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms 
of officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. iii 

He has kept among us, in time of peace, standing armies, 
without the consent of our legislatures. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and 
superior to, the civil power. 

He has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction 
foreign to our Constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws ; 
giving his assent to their acts of pretended legislation : 

P'or quartering .arge bodies of armed troops among us : 

For protecting them by a mock trial, from punishment, for any 
murders which they shoulgl commit on the inhabitants of these 
States : 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefit of trial by jury : 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended 
offences : 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring 
province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarg- 
ing its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit 
instrument for introducing the same absolute rule into these 
colonies : 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, 
and altering, fundamentally, the powers of our governments : 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves 
invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his 
protection, and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, 
and destroyed the lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mer- 
cenaries to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, 
already begun, with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely 
paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the 
head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the 
high seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the 
executioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves 
by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has 



IV APPENDIX. 

endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the mer- 
ciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undis- 
tinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned for 
redress, in the most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have 
been answered only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character 
is thus marked by every act which may defile a tyrant, is unfit to 
be the ruler of a free people 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. 
We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts made by 
their legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. 
We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration 
and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice 
and magnanimity, and we have conjured them, by the ties of our 
common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would in- 
evitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, 
have been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We 
must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our 
separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies 
in war, in peace, friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of 
America, in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Su- 
preme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, 
in the name, and by the authority of the good people of these 
colonies, solemnly publish and declare, that these united colonies 
are, and of right ought to be, free and independent states ; that 
they are absolved from all allegiance to the British Crown, and 
that all political connection between them and the state of Great 
Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and 
independent states, they have full power to levy war, conclude 
peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other 
acts and things which independent states may of right do. And, 
for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the pro- 
tection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other 
our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

New Hampshire. — Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew 
Thornton. Massachusetts Bay. — Samuel Adams, John Adams, 
Robert Treat Paine, Elbridge Gerry. Rhode Island. — Stephen Hop- 
kins, William Ellery. Connecticut. — Roger Sherman, Samuel Hunt- 



THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. v 

ington, William Williams, Oliver Wolcott. New York. — William 
Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. New Jersey. — 
Richard Stockton, John Withcrspoon, Francis Ilopkinson, John Ilart, 
Abraham Clark. Pennsylvania. — Robert Morris, Iknjamin Rush, 
Benjamin Franklin, John Morton, George Clymcr, James Smith, George 
Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross. Delaware. — Caesar Rodney, 
George Read, Thomas M'Kean. Maryland. — Samuel Chase, William 
Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll of Carrollton. Virginia. — 
George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Har- 
rison, Thomas Nelson, Jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Bra.\ton. 
North Carolina. — William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. 
South Carolina. — Edward Rutledge, Thomas Heyward, Jr., Thomas 
Lynch, Jr., Arthur Middleton. Georgia. — Button Gwinnett, Lyman 
Hall, George Walton. 



THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Preamble. 

We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more 
perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide 
for the common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure 
the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and 
establish this Constitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE I. The Legislative Department. 

Section I. Congress in General. 

All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Con- 
gress of the L^nited States, which shall consist of a Senate and 
House of Representatives. 

Section II. House of Represcjttatives. 

\st Clause. The House of Representatives shall be composed 
of members chosen every second year by the people of the several 
States, and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications 
requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State 
legislature. 



vi APPENDIX. 

2d Clause. No person shall be a representative who shall not 
have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years 
a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be 
an inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen. 

2,d Clause. Representatives and direct taxes shall be appor- 
tioned among the several States which may be included within this 
Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be de- 
termined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including 
those bound to service for a term of years, and, excluding Indians 
not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumera- 
tion shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the 
Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term 
of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The 
number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty 
thousand, but each State shall have at least one representative ; 
and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New 
Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, 
Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, 
New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware 
one, Maryland six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five. South Caro- 
lina five, and Georgia three. 

4//2 Clause. When vacancies happen in the representation from 
any State, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of 
election to fill such vacancies. 

^th Clause. The House of Representatives shall choose their 
Speaker and other officers ; and shall have the sole power of 
impeachment. 

Section III. The Senate. 

1st Clause. The Senate of the United States shall be composed 
of two senators from each State, chosen by the legislature thereof, 
for six years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 

2.d Clause. Immediately after they shall be assembled in conse- 
quence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may 
be into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class 
shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year, of the second 
class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at 
the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen 
every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation, or 
otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any State, 



THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, vii 

the executive thereof may make temporary appointments until 
the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such 
vacancies. 

yt Clause. No j^erson shall be a senator who shall not have 
attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of 
the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhab- 
itant of that State for which he shall be chosen. 

4.'/^ Clause. The Vice-President of the United States shall be 
President of the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be 
equally divided. 

^th Clause. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and 
also a President /;'<? tei/ipore, in the absence of the Vice-President, 
or when he shall exercise the office of President of the United 
States. 

6th Clause. The Senate shall liave the sole power to try all 
impeachments. When sitting for that purpose, they shall all be 
on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United States 
is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside ; and no person shall be 
convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members 
present. 

yth Clause. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend 
further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and 
enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; 
but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to 
indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, according to law. 

Section IV. Both Houses. 

1st Clause. The times, places, and manner of holding elections 
for senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each State 
by the legislature thereof ; but the Congress may at any time by 
law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of 
choosing senators. 

zd Clause. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every 
year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, 
unless they shall by law appoint a different day. 

Section V. The J-louses Separately. 

\st Clause. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, 
returns, and qualifications of its own meml)ers, and a majority of 



vill APPENDIX. 

each shall constitute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller num- 
ber may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel 
the attendance of absent members, in such manner and under such 
penalties as each house may provide. 

2d Clause. Each house may determine the rules of its proceed- 
ings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the 
concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. 

■^d Clause. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, 
and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as 
may in their judgment require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of 
the members of either house on any question shall, at the desire 
of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 

\th Clause. Neither house, during the session of Congress, 
shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three 
days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses 
shall be sitting. 

Section VI. Prwileges aud Disabilities of Members. 

\st Clause. The senators and representatives shall receive 
a compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and 
paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall, in all 
cases except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged 
from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respec- 
tive houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and 
for any speech or debate in either house, they siiall not be ques- 
tioned in any other place. 

2d Clause. No senator or representative shall, during the 
time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil ofiice 
under the authority of the United States, which shall have been 
created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased dur- 
ing such time ; and no person holding any ofiice under the United 
States shall be a member of either house during his continuance 
in ofiice. 

Section VII. Mode of passing Laws. 

\st Clause. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in tlie 
House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur 
with amendments as on other bills. 

2d Clause. Every bill which shall have passed the House of 



THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. ix 

Representatives and the Senate shall, before it become a law, be 
presented to the President of the United States ; if he approve he 
shall sign it, but if not he shall return it, with his objections, to 
that house in wliich it shall have originated, who shall enter the 
objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. 
If after such reconsideration two-thirds of that house shall agree 
to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the 
other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if ap- 
proved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in 
all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by 
yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against 
the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. 
If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days 
(Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the 
same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless 
the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which 
case it shall not be a law. 

3(^ Clatise. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the con- 
currence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be 
necessary (except on a question of adjournment) shall be pre- 
sented to the President of the United States ; and before the same 
shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved 
by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of tlie Senate and House 
of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations pre- 
scribed in the case of a bill. 

Section VIII. Powers granted to Congress. 

The Congress shall have power — 

\st Clause. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and ex- 
cises, to pay the debts, and provide for the common defence and 
general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and 
excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; 

2d Clause. To borrow money on the credit of the United 
States ; 

■},d Clause. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and 
among the several States, and with the Indian tribes; 

4/// Clause. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and 
uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United 
States ; 



X APPENDIX. 

^th Clause. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of 
foreign coin, and fix the standard of weiglits and measures ; 

Gth Clause. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting 
the securities and current coin of the United States; 

7/// Clatise. To establish post-offices and post-roads ; 

^th Clause. To promote the progress of science and useful 
arts, by securing for limited times to authors and inventors tlie 
exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries ; 

gth Clause. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme 
Court ; 

\oth Clause. To define and punish piracies and felonies com- 
mitted on the high seas, and offences against the law of nations ; 

wth Clause. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, 
and make rules concerning captures on land and water : 

\itJi Clause. To raise and support armies; but no appropria- 
tion of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 

\'},th Clause. To provide and maintain a navy; 

14//? Clause. To make rules for the government and regulation 
of the land and naval forces ; 

\t,th Clause. To provide for calling torth the militia to execute 
the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; 

i6//z Clause. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplin- 
ing the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be 
employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the 
States respectively the appointment of the officers, and the au- 
thority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed 
' by Congress ; 

\']t]i Clause. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases 
whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as 
may, by cession of particular States, and tlie acceptance of Con- 
gress, become the seat of the Government of the United States ; 
and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the con- 
sent of the legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for 
the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other 
needful buildings ; — and 

\%th Clause. To make all laws which shall be necessar}^ and 
proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all 
other powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the 
United States, or in any department or officer thereof. 



THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, xi 

Section IX. Powers denied to the United Siafes. 

isi Clause. The migration or importation of such persons as 
any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, sliall not 
be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight 
hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on sucli 
importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 

2d Clause. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not 
be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the 
public safety may require it. 

yl Clause. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be 
passed. 

/^th Clause. No capitation, or other direct tax shall be laid, 
unless in proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore 
directed to be taken. 

5///: Clause. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported 
from any State. 

bth Clause. No preference shall be given by any regulation 
of commerce or revenue to the ports of one State over those of 
another ; nor shall vessels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged 
to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

jth Clause. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but 
in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regujar 
statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all 
public money shall be published from time to time. 

8//« Clause. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United 
States ; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under 
them shall, without the consent of Congress, accept of any present, 
emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, 
prince, or foreign State. 

Section X. Powers denied to the States. 

1st Clause. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or 
confederation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; 
emit bills of credit : make anything but gold and silver coin a 
tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post 
facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any 
title of nobility. 

zd Clause. No State shall, without the consent of the Con- 



Xll APPENDIX. 

gress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what 
may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws; and 
the net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any State on 
imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the 
United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision 
and control of the Congress. 

3^/ Clause. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, 
lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war in time of 
peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State or 
with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or 
in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. The Executive Department. 

Section I. President and Vice-President. 

\st Clause. The executive power shall be vested in a President 
of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during 
the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President, 
chosen for the same term, be elected as follows: 

zd Clause. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the 
legislature thereof may direct, 'a number of electors, equal to the 
whole number of senators and representatives to which the State 
may be entitled in the Congress. But no senator or representa- 
tive, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United 
States, shall be appointed an elector. 

Section II. Powers of the President. 

1st Clause. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the 
army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the 
several States, when called into the actual service of the United 
States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal 
officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject 
relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have 
power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the 
United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

2d Clause. He shall have power, by and with the advice and 
consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the 
senators present concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with 



THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, xiii 

the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint, ambassadors, 
other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, 
and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are 
not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established 
by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such 
inferior officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the 
courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

id Clause. The President shall have power to fdl up all va- 
cancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by grant- 
ing commissions, which shall expire at the end of their next 
session. 

Section III. Duties of the President 

He shall from lime to time give to the Congress information of 
the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such 
measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on 
extraordinary occasions, convene both houses, or either of them, 
and in case of disagreement between tiiem with respect to the 
time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he sliall 
think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public minis- 
ters ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and 
shall commission all the officers of the United States. 

Section IV. ImpeacJuncnt of the President. 

The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United 
States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con- 
viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 



ARTICLE III. The Judicial Department. 

Section I. The United States Courts. 

The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one 
Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may 
from time to time ordain and estal)!ish. The judges, both of the 
Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good 
behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a 
compensation, which shall not be diminisiied during their continu- 
ance in office. 



xiv APPENDIX. 

Section II. Jurisdiction of ihe United States Courts. 

1st Clause. The judicial power sliall extend to all cases, in law 
and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United 
States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their 
authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public minis- 
ters, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdic- 
tion ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party; 
to controversies between two or more States ; between a State and 
citizens of another State ; between citizens of different States ; be- 
tween citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of 
diflFerent States, and between a State, or the citizens thereof, and 
foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 

zd Clatise. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public 
ministers and consuls, and those in which a State shall be a party, 
the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other 
cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate 
jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions and 
under such regulations as the Congress shall make. 

2)d Clause. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeach- 
ment, shall be by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the State 
where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not 
committed within any State, the trial shall be at such place or 
places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Section III. Trcasoti. 

\st Clause. Treason against the United States shall consist only 
in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving 
them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason 
unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or 
on confession in open court. 

2.d Clause. The Congress shall have power to declare the 
punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work cor- 
ruption of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person 
attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. Miscellaneous Provisions. 

Section I. State Records. 

Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public 
acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other St-ate. And 



THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. XV 

the Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in wliich 
such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect 
thereof. 

Section II. Privileges of Citizens. 

\st Clause. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all 
privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 

id Clause. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, 
or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another 
State, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the State 
from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State 
having jurisdiction of the crime. 

3<y Clause.^ No person held to service or labor in one State, 
under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in conse- 
quence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such 
service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to 
whom such service or labor may be due. 

Section III. N'eTv States and Tcn-itories. 

\st Clatise. New States may be admitted by the Congress into 
this Union ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the 
jurisdiction of any other State ; nor any State be formed by the 
junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the con- 
sent of the legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the 
Congress. 

zd Clause. Tlie Congress shall have power to dispose of and 
make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or 
other property belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this 
Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of 
the United States or of any particular State. 

Section IV. Guaratitees to t/ie States. 

The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union 
a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them 
against invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of the 
executive (when the legislature cannot be convened), against 
domestic violence. 



xvi APPENDIX. 

ARTICLE V, Powers of Amendment, 

The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem 
it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on 
the application of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several 
States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in 
either case, shall be valid, to all intents and purposes, as part of 
this Constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of three-fourths 
of the several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as 
the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the 
Congress : provided that no amendment which may be made prior 
to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any man- 
ner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the 
first article ; and that no State, without its consent, shall be de- 
prived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI. Public Deist, Supremacy of the Constitu- 
tion, Oath of Office, Religious Test. 

isi Clause. All debts contracted and engagements entered into 
before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the 
United States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 

id Clause. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States 
which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or 
which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, 
shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in every State 
shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any 
State to the contrary notwithstanding. 

2,d Clause. The senators and representatives before mentioned, 
and the members of the several State legislatures, and all executive 
and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several 
States, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Con- 
stitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualifi- 
cation to any office or public trust under the United States. 

ARTICLE VII. Ratification of the Constitution. 

The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be suffi- 
cient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States 
so ratifying the same. 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. XVU 



AMENDMENTS 

PROPOSED BY CONGRESS, AND RATIFIED nV THE LEGISLATURES OF THE SEVERAL 
STATES, PURSUANT TO THE I-ll-TH ARTICLE OF THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUTION. 

Article I. Freedom of Religion. 

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of re- 
ligion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the 
freedom of speech or of tiie press ; or the right of the people peace- 
ably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of 
grievances. 

Article II. Right to bear Arms. 

A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a 
free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not 
be infringed. 

Article III. Quartering Soldiers on Citizens. 

No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house 
without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a 
manner to be prescribed by law. 

Article IV. Search Warrants. 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, 
papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, 
shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue but upon probable 
cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing 
the place to be searched, and tlie persons or things to be seized. 

Article V. Trial for Crime. 

No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise 
infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand 
jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the 
militia, when in actual service in time of war or public danger; 
nor shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice 
put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any 
criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of 
life, liberty, or property without due process of law ; nor shall pri- 
vate property be taken for public use without just compensation. 

29 



xviii APPENDIX. 

Article VI. Rights of Accused Persons. 

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to 
a speedy and public trial by an impartial jury of the State and dis- 
trict wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district 
shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed 
of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with 
tlie witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtain- 
ing witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel 
lor his defence. 

Article VII. Suits at Common Law. 
In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall 
exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, 
and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any 
court of the United States than according to the rules of the 
common law. 

Article VIII. Excessive Bail. 
Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, 
nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

Article IX. Rights Retained by the People. 
The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not 
be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

Article X. Reserved Rights of the States. 

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitu- 
tion, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States 
respectively, or to the people. 

Article XI. 
The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed 
to extend to any suit, in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted 
against one of the United States by citizens of another State, or by 
citizens or subjects of any foreign state. 

Article XII. 

\st Clause. The electors shall meet in their respective States, 
and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, 
at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with them- 
selves ; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. xix 

President, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice- 
President, and tiiey shall make distinct lists of all persons voted 
for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, 
and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and 
certify, and transmrt sealed to the seat of the government of the 
United States, directed to tlie President of the Senate ; tiie Presi- 
dent of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of 
Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then 
be counted ; tlie person having the greatest number of votes for 
President shall be the President, if such number be a majority of 
the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have 
such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, 
not exceeding three on the list ot those voted tor as President, the 
House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the 
President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken 
by States, the representation from each State having one vote ; 
a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members 
from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall 
be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives 
shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice shall 
devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, 
then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the 
death or other constitutional disability of the President. 

zd Clause. The person having the greatest number of votes as 
Vice-President shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a 
majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no 
person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the 
list the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the 
purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of sena- 
tors, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a 
choice. 

2,(1 Clause. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the otifice 
of President shall bo eligible to that of Vice-President of the United 
States. 

i\th Clause. The Congress may determine the time of choosing 
the electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes, which 
day shall be the same throughout the United States. 

Itli Clause. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citi- 
zen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Con- 
stitution, siiall be eligible to the office of President ; neither shall 



XX APPENDIX. 

any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained 
to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident 
within the United States. 

bth Clause. In case of the removal of the President from office, 
or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers 
and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice- 
President; and the Congress may by law provide for the case of 
removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the President and 
Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, 
and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be re- 
moved, or a President shall be elected. 

jth Clause. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his 
services a compensation, which shall neither be increased nor 
diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, 
and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument 
from the United States, or any of them. 

8//^ Clause. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he 
shall take the following oatli or affirmation : — 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute 
the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of 
my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the 
United States." 

Article XIII. Slavery. 

Section I. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except 
as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly 
convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject 
to their jurisdiction. 

Sec. II. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 

Article XIV. 

Section I. All persons born or naturalized in the United 
States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the 
United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State 
shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or 
immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State 
deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due pro- 
cess of law, nor deny any person within its jurisdiction the equal 
protection of the laws. 

Sec 11. Representatives shall be apportioned among the sev- 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. XXI 

eral States according to their respective numbers, counting the 
whole number of persons in each State, excluding Indians not 
taxed. But when the right to vote at any election for the ciioice of 
electors for President and Vice-President of the United States, 
representatives in Congress, the executive and judicial officers of 
a State, or the members of the legislature thereof, is denied to any 
of the male inhabitants of such State, being twenty-one years of 
age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, 
except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of 
representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the 
number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of 
male citizens twenty-one years of age in such State. 

Sf,c. III. No person shall be a senator or representative in 
Congress, or elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any 
office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any 
State, who, having previously taken an oath, as a member of Con- 
gress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any 
State legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, 
to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have en- 
gaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or 
comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of 
two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

Sec. IV. The validity of the public debt of the United States, 
authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pen- 
sions and bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or re- 
liellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States 
nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred 
in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any 
claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave ; Init all such debts, 
obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. 

Sec V. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appro- 
priate legislation, the provisions of this article. 

Article XV. 

Section I. The right of citizens of the United States to vote 
shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any 
S'ate, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Sec. II. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article 
by appropriate legislation. 



XXll 



APPENDIX. 



THE STATES AND TERRITORIES — CENSUS OF 1880. 



STATES. 

Areas in Total 

Name. \ Date of Admission. Square Miles. Population. 

1. Delaware Dec. 7, 17S7 2,050 146,608 

2. Pennsylvania Dec. 12, 1787 45i2i5 4,282,891 

3. New Jersey 060.18,1787 7,813 1,131,116 

4. Georgia Jan. 2, 1788 59>475 i!542!'So 

5. Connecticut Jan. g, 1788 4,990 622,700 

6. Massachusetts Feb. 7, 1788 8,315 i,7^3)!^85 

7. Maryland April 28, 1788 12,210 934,943 

S. South Carolina May 23, 1788 3°.37° 995677 

9. New Hampshire June 21, 1788 9,305 346,991 

10. Virginia June 26, 1788 42,45° i,5'2,365 

11. New York July 26, 1788 49,17° 5,082,871 

12. North Carolina Nov. 21, 1789 52,250 i,j99,55° 

13. Rhode Island May 29, 1790 1,250 276,531 

14. Vermont March 4, 1791 9,565 332,286 

15. Kentucky June i, 1792 40,400 1,648,690 

16. Tennessee June 1, 1796 42,050 1,542.359 

17. Ohio Nov. 29, 1802 41,060 3,198,062 

18. Louisiana April 30, 1812 4^^,720 939,946 

19. Indiana Dec. 11, 1816 3^,35° 1,978,301 

20. Mississippi Dec. 10, 1S17 46,810 1,131,597 

21. Illinois Dec. 3, 1S18 56,650 3,077,871 

22. Alabama Dec. 14, 1819 52,250 1,262,505 

23. Maine March 15, 1820 33,04° 648,930 

24. Missouri Aug. 10, 1821 69,415 2,168,380 

25. Arkansas June 15, 1836 53,85° 802,525 

26. Michigan Jan. 26, 1837 58,915 1,636,937 

27. Florida March 3, 1845 58,680 269,493 

28. Texas Dec. 29, 1845 265,780 1,591,749 

29. Iowa Dec. 28, 1846 56,025 1,624,615 

30. Wisconsin ' . May 29, 184S 56,040 1,315,497 

31. California Sept. 9, 1S50 158,360 864,694 

32. Minnesota May 11, 1S58 83,365 78o,773 

2;^. Oregon Feb. 14, 1S59 96,030 174,708 

34. Kansas Jan. 29, 1861 82,080 996,096 

35. West Virginia June 19, 1863 24,780 618,457 

36. Nevada Oct. 31, 1864 110.700 62.266 

37. Nebraska March 1, 1867 76.855 452407 

38. Colorado Aug. i, 1S76 103,925 '94,327 



TERRITORIES. 

Area'^ in 

Organized. Square Miles. 

1. New Mexico 1S50 122,580 

2. Utah 1S50 84,970 

3. Washington 1S53 69,180 

4. Dakota 1S61 149,100 

5. Arizona 186^ 113,020 

6 Idaho 1863 84,800 

7. Montana 1864 146,080 

8. Wyoming 1S68 97,89° 

District of Columbia 7° 

Indian Territory 68,991 

Alaska 577,390 



Total 

Population. 

119,565 

143-963 
75,116 

135.177 
40,440 
32,612 

39,1 i9 
20.7S9 
177,624 



QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. 



Note. — Questions printed in Italic are not directly answered by the text. Titles 
enclosed in brackets are of books which throw light Upon the contents of the chapter. 



PART I. 

Chapter I. ["Thiodolf the Icelander."] i. How much of the world was 
known a thousand years ago? 2. By whom, where, and in what way were the 
first discoveries made.'' 3. Who were the Vikings, and in what way did they 
amuse themselves in the long winter evenings, when at home.'' 4. Have ivc any 
poetry somewhat like the ^' sagas!'''' 5. What does the picture on page 3 show ? 
6. What is said about Vinland t 7. Is tlici-e an island on our coast of similar 
name! S. Why did not southern Europe know of these discoveries? 9. Who 
is the Pope? 10. At what time and where did the people begin to take some 
part in the government ? w. In the picture on page 5, zfhat is the monk writ- 
ing on ! 12. Why not paper! 13. If a life, whose life ! 14. How do you know 
he is a monk! 15. What is the name of the building in which he is writing! 
16. What, probably, are the books in front of him! 17. How did the monks 
in those days busy themselves ? 

Chapter II. i. At what time was Spain the most powerful country of 
Europe? 2. What countries had the most commerce in those days? 3. Where 
did the goods come from? 4. What goods come from that part of the world 
to-day! 5. How much of Africa was known to Europe at this time? 6. Give 
an account of the discoveries of the Canary and Madeira islands and the coast of 
Africa. 7. Who was active in making discoveries on this coast ? 8. What is the 
use of the mariner's compass ? 9. What is meant by the ■' right of discovery " ! 
10. Describe the manner of conducting a trading expedition in the fifteenth cen- 
tury? u. What kind of men were employed, and what difficulties did they have 
to overcome ? 12. What objects did men have in going upon these distant 
expeditions ? 

Chapter III. [" Mercedes of Castile," Cooper. " Ferdinand and Isabella," 
Prescott. '' Life oiColumbus," Irving. J i. Tell the story of Columbus before 
he went to live on one of the Madeira islands. 2. What was thought of the 
shape of the world at this time? 3. What did Columbus think? 4. Why did he 
wish to sail west? 5. Mow were goods brought from Asia to Europe at this 
time? 6. What did Columbus do to carry out his plans? 7. What trick was 
played upon Columbus in Portugal, and what was the result ? S. Tell the story 
of Columbus after he left Portugal. 9. What were the terms of the contract 
between Ferdinand and Isabella and Columbus? 10. Jl-'hy xvcre the seamen of 
Palos unwilling to go upon this voyage ! 11. II 'hat superstitious fears had they 
in regard to the western sea! 12. Describe the fleet. 13. When the sailors 
murmured, what stories did Columbus pj-obably tell them of Japan ! 

Chapter IV. i. When did the fleet sail, and where did it direct its course? 
2. What happened on the voyage ? 3. Where and how large is the Sargasso 
sea? 4. The water in this sea is very deep; why should the sailors have been 
afraid of rocks? 5. Was tiie water covered with real sea-weed torn from rocks 
by storms on distant shores, or, was the so-called weed really a sea-plant growing 



xxiv APPENDIX. 

naturally on the sea in that region ? 6. The wind had blown from the east for 
many days ; why should the sailors think that they had gone too far to have a 
return wind? 7. What strange fancies did they probably have f S. What signs 
of land were seen ? 9. Describe the discovery of land and the ceremony of tak- 
ing possession. 

Chapter V. i. What haj^pened to Columbus on the voyage home? 2. How 
was he received ? 3. There arc four qitaricriiigs on the coat-af-arms ; what does 
the lion signify? the castle? the anchors? the islands surrounded by trees' 
4. W'hy were the discoveries of Columbus called the \\'est Indies ? 5. What was 
the second voyage expected to accomplish? 6. How did the Spaniards treat the 
natives? 7. How did the natives act ? S. W'hat happened in 1497 ? 9. What 
did Columbus discover in 149S? 10. What do the chains signify in the fictitre 
on page 11 ? ii. What did Columbus accomplish in each of his four voyages ? 
12. To the last what did he think ? 13. What honors were paid to his memory? 
14. Columbus was not a native of Spain ; why did he have so many enemies ? 

Chapter VI. i. Now that Da Gama had found a new route to India, how 
many and what 71'ere the routes? 2. Which was the longer ? the cheaper? why? 
3. What route had Columbus sought ? 4. When did Cabot sail to find a north- 
west passage? 5. Why did neither he nor Co/mnbus succeed? 6. What is the 
story connected with the naming of the new world, America? 7. How came 
Florida to be so called? 8. When did Ponce de Leon sail? 9. What was he 
anxious to find? 10. When did Balboa cross the Isthmus of Darien to find a 
new sea? 11. As he saw it when looking toward the south 'L'hat did he call 
it? 12. When did Magellan sail, and what did he accomplish ? 13. Describe the 
three routes to India that had been found, starting from Lisbon. 

Chapter VII. ['• Pioneers of France in the New World," Parkman.] i. Why 
had fish become so important to the Emopean nations in the sixteenth century? 
2. How were the fishermen helps to the early French explorers? 3. When did 
Verrazano set sail and with what object ? 4. What was the result? 5. Tell the 
story of the French attempts to form colonies on the new continent. 6. On 
what ground did the French claim the region of the St. Lawrence ? 

Chapter VIII. ['■ Montezuma," Edward Eggleston.] i. Where is Yucatan ? 
2. What indicated to the first visitors that the inhabitants were more civilized 
than those on the islands? 3. Why did Cortez land at Vera Cruz? 4. What 
stories had he heard? 5. What kind of people did he find? 6. Under what 
circumstances and with how large a force did he set out for tlie valley of Mexico? 
7. How did he treat the natives on his way ? 8. Describe the city as it appeared 
to the Spaniards. 9. How was Cortez treated by Montezuma? 10. Finding him- 
self in a dangerous position, what did he do? 11. Meanwhile, what had the gov- 
ernor of Cuba done, and what was the result ? 12. Retreating, where did Cortez 
go? 13. What did he then do? 14. After the conquest of the city what followed ? 

Chapter IX. [" Vasconselos," Simms. " De Soto.''] i. How large did the 
Spaniards think Florida to be? 2. What two rich cities had been found, and by 
whom? 3. Where, and when did Narvaez land ? 4. Tell the story of his ad\en- 
tures. 5. Who was De Soto ? 6. When and with what force did he set out ? 
7. Wlio had previously discovered the country? 8. When? 9. Tell the story 
of De Soto's adventures. 10. What had been tlie objects of the three adventurers 
in visiting the country ? it. What was the result ? 

Chapter X. 1. At what time did Charles V. become Emperor of Germany ? 
2. Of what was he now ruler? 3. What countries rebelled against the authority 
of the Pope? 4. What countries remained faithful to him ? 5. What name was 
given to the Protestants in France ? 6. Who became the leader of this party ? 
7. About what time did the civil war break out ? 8. Where and for what reason 
did Coligny send out the first colony ? the second ? the third ? 9. What did the 
Spaniards do when they heard of the French colony? 10. What followed? 
II. Tell the story of De Gourgues. 12. What were the inscriptions on the dead 
bodies of the prisoners of each party? 13. What likenesses and differences be- 
tween the coat-of-arms in the picture and the one given to Columbus ? 



QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. XXV 

Chapter XI. [" Westward Ho ! " Kingsley.] i. "What double rule was there 
in England before the time of Henry VIII? 2. At what time did Henry become 
head of tlie Church of England? 3. What changes took place then ? 4. Before 
Henry's time what had been the business of the English people? 5. How came 
the wool to be manufactured at home ? 6. What followed an increase of manu- 
factures ? 7. How did it happen that England and Spain were enemies ? 8. What 
is said of Sir Humphrey Gilbert's book? g. What came of it ? 10. There were 
three passages to India already ; what ivas the need of another f 11. Give an 
account of Drake's expedition. 12. The English ships troubled the Spaniards 
very much ; what did Spain do in revenge ? 

Chapter XII. i. Why did the English rulers wish to establish colonies in 
this country ? 2. What did Sir Humphrey Gilbert do to carry out the plans? 
3. Give an account of Sir Walter Raleigh's attempts to found a colony. 4. Give 
an account of the "lost colony." 5. Why is the capital of North Carolina called 
Raleigh? 6. What was done by Gosnold? 7. Why did he, name Cape Cod as 
he did ? S. Are wc exhausting oitr fishing grounds t 9. Where ivere they onee, 
and ivhere are they nowf 10. Is this an English nation as Raleigh said it 
would he? II, If yes, why? 12. If no, why? 13, What is needed to make a 
nation ? 

Chapter XIII. ["The Jesuits in North America," Parknian.] i. What7vas 
the first article of export from this country? 2. The seeojid ? 3. Tell what the 
first French explorers did. 4. When, by whom, and for what purpose was Que- 
bec founded ? 5. Up to this time what permanent settlements had been made on 
this continent? 6. Columbus carried priests ivith him ; Cortez, also, a)id Cham- 
plain ; why? 7. Who was Loyola? 8. How did the Jesuits differ from other 
priests? 9. How did they attempt to convert the Indians? 10. How did the 
French make lasting enemies of the Iroquois? ir. What besides "discovery'' 
was needed in those days to keep possession of a new country ? 

Chapter XIV. [" Hudson," Sparks' Am. Biog. vol. x.] i. Why did the 
Dutch revolt from the rule of Charles V. ? 2. How was it possible for them to 
resist the power of Spain ? 3. What made them merchants, navigators, and fisher- 
men ? 4. What was the Dutch East-India Company, and why did it send Hudson 
to this country ? 5. Where did Hudson go? 6. What became of him ? 7. ^\■hat 
does the map show on page 56? 8. How came the Dutch West-India Company 
to be formed? 9. We see sometimes in the newspapers of to-day the expression, 
" patroon-lands ;" what does it mean? 10. What does the picture on page 58 
show? One man has a gun ; another a steel-yard ; why? 

Chapter XV. [" Pocahontas," Edward Eggleston.] i. Tell the story of the 
formation of the London and Plymouth colonies ? 2. What success did the 
Plymouth company have in planting a colony ? 3. What was done by the Lon- 
don company? 4. Why were all Ihefirst settlements 071 the sca-shore or on rivers? 
5. The map shores plenty of water ; what large city is nozv at a certain point on 
this map ? 6. Where is it, and why is it there ? 7. Why did James I. put the 
names of the council in a scaled box ? 8. Was he in favor of a government by 
the people? 9. Give an account of what happened to the settlers. 10. What is 
the story of Smith and Powiiatan ? Pocahontas and Rolle ? the crown ? the north- 
west passage ? the fool's gold ? tlie people that gathered it ? 

Chapter XV'I. i. How did the colon)- prosper? 2. What means were taken 
to obtain new settlers? 3. Give an account of the troubles of the colonists before 
Lord Delaware arrived. 4. What did he and his successors do ? 5. H hich was the 
first article of export from the colonies :fi'sh, furs, or tobacco? 6. How came Gov. 
Veardlcyto be sent out, and what was he directed to do? 7. When, and in what 
way, was the first government of the people established? 8. How did slavery 
begin ? 

Chapter XVII. [" Hope Leslie," Miss Sedgwick.] i. Who were the Sepa- 
ratists ? 2. Where did they go first ? 3. Why did tliey go ? 4. What induced 
them to leave their new home? 5. \\'hat places for a new settlement were j>ro- 
posed, and what was finally decided upon ? 6. Give an account of the voyage and 



XXVI APPENDIX. 



the landing. 7. Describe the place. 8. Give the story of their doings after land- 
ing. 9. The settlers of Plymouth have been called Pilgrims ; TvJiyf 10. Were 
most of them old men? 11. Do men usually emigrate after thirty-five f Why 
not? 12. What is it to hold land or other property in common? 13. hi old 
times boys of six years of age, and upwards, were required by law to learn to shoot 
the long-bow ; where did they practise ! 

Chapter XVIII. i. What is said of religious sects in time of Queen Eliza- 
beth ? 2. What were the hopes of the Presbyterians when James I. came to the 
throne? 3. What was tlie dispute between James and the parliament. 4. What 
were Mr. White's plans? 5. Why were so many people willing to emigrate to 
Cape Ann at this time ? 6. Was there a bloody struggle in England after this, to 
settle the question whether the King or the people should rule ? 7. Who won ? 

8. Hojv can you prove that the people ride now iti England ? in this country ? 

9. As matters turned out what was one of the causes of men'' s coming to this 
country ? 

Chapter XIX. [" Boston Town," Scudder.] i. Why was Boston so named? 
2. How did the people get a living? 3. What trades were practised? 4. Who 
were the voters in the new colony? 5. Where did the people meet to make laws 
and choose officers ? 6. What is the name given to such a meeting ? 7. Do 
people quarrel imich there? S. Why are people not inclined to disobey laws 
made in such places ? 9. When the towns became numerous, wliat was done ? 

10. What is a house of burgesses, a general court, or a house of representatives ? 

11. How are the members elected? 12. What matters are considered by such a 
body ? 13. How is it that the people caii be said to rule in such a body ? 

Chapter XX. i. Where did the emigrants from England go on their arrival ? 
2. When was Windsor settled ? 3. When was a general court established ? 
4. What new patent was given, and what settlement was made under it? 5. In 
163S how many colonies were there? 6. How was Rhode Island formed? 
7. How did tlie Plymouth people treat Roger Williams ? 8. What did he say to 
the magistrates of the colony ? 9. Why was Providence so named ? 10. Give an 
account of Mason and Gorges, and the settlements made by them. 11. What 
were the means of communication at this time between different places in New 
England ? 

Chapter XXI. [" Report of Peabody Museum of Am. Archaeology and 
Ethnology." vol. iii. Nos. 3 and 4.] i. What proofs are' there that a more civi- 
lized people than the Indians once lived here? 2. Describe the manner of life of 
the Indians. 3. Mention some rivers, mountains, towns, and States that have 
Indian names. 4. Locate the Iroquois ; the Algonquins ; the Creeks, Choctaws, 
and Cliickasaws. 5. To whom did the land belong when our ancestors came here ? 
6. Did the Indian women or the Indian men 07vn the soil? 7. When land zvas 
sold to the whites, ivhose coiisent must be obtained ? 8. Why ? 9. What were 
their religious ideas ? 10. Where are some of the tribes above-7iamed located now ? 

Chapter XXII. i. Have any of the Indians been civilized? 2. What 
attempts have been made to Christianize them ? 3. Hoiv did the Jesuits succeed 
in Canada? 4. Who translated the Bible into an Indian language? i. There 
are a few copies of this book in existence; can anyone read it? Why >iot? 
6. Are there any Christian Indians noiv ? Where ? 7. Were the old Vikings 
civilized ' 8. Quite likely some of us are their descendants ; if so, how long did 
it take to civilize us ? 9. Who were the Pequots ? What did Roger Williams 
do to help the people of Connecticut? 10. What was the result of the war? 
II. What was the league of 1643? ^^- ^^^ this the beginning of a union of the 
colonies ? 

Chapter XXIII. i. When did the civil war in England break out ? 2. What 
were the people fighting for ? 3. How did the quarrel end? 4. Why did not the 
people of New England take part in the war? 5. Why was the charter given up 
to Charles I.? 6. When parliament had full power what was done? 7. What 
were the Navigation Acts ? S. What wars followed ? 9. What claim was made 
by Charles II.? 10. Why did the Dutch call their territory New Netherlands? 



QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. xxvii 

tlie town, New Amsterdam? the settlement, Fort Orange? ii. What changes 
were made by the English ? 

Chapter XXIV. [" Hoston Town," Chap. VI. Scudder. "Captain Nelson," 
S. A. Drake.] i. The fleet brought six commissioners; what were they to do? 
2. What did they accomplish ? 3. What parties arose? 4. What name is given 
to those favoring a king? 5. What is said of Philip? 6. What plan did he 
form ? 7. How did the war begin, and what was the result? 8. What change 
took place in the Massachusetts colony? 9. What was the "pine-tree shilling"? 
10. Can one of our States coin money ^ 11. Wluit power makes the coins that we 
use? 12. \\'hat did the King determine to do? 13. Who was sent over to rule 
New York and New England in the King's name? 14. What is the story of the 
Charter Oak? 15. When James II. was dethroned, what happened? 

Chapter XXV'. i. What did George Fox do and teach ? 2. What was his 
success in making converts? 3. How did the Church of England men and the 
Dissenters treat the Friends, and with what result? 4. Who was William Penn ? 
5. How did he become interested in this country? 6. When the Friends sent 
colonies to this country where did they settle ? 7. What did Andros do when lie 
became governor? S. Wliat was the final settlement of the New York and New 
Jersey affair ? 

Chapter XX VI. i. What grant was made to Penn, and why? 2. What is a 
non-resistant? 3. What did Penn do with his land? 4. What rules were adopted 
for the government of the colony? 5. How did Penn treat the Indians? 6. What 
was to be given to the King each year? 7. Why? 8. What emigrants came in 
1681 and 1682? 9. What settlement was made, and where? 10. What is said of 
the tree shown in the picture? 11. Of what tribe were the Indians, and why were 
they so friendly? 12. Wiiat is said of the condition of the colony when Penn left 
it? 13. Why was he away so many years ? 14. What changes were made when 
he came back? 15. Compare the Quaker and the Puritan mode of treating the 
Indians. 

Chapter XXVII. ["Stories of the Old Dominion," John Esten Cooke.] 
I. What is meant by the term, Old Dominion? 2. Why did Virginia find it 
easy to have an assembly? 3. How did the company lose its charter? the etifect ? 
4. Describe the planter's life and his mode of doing business. 5. Why was Vir- 
ginia more loyal than New England ? 6. How was the feeling shown ? 7. What 
was done by parliament ? 8. What is said of the office-holders ? 9. How did the 
Navigation Laws affect Virginia? 10. What outbreak in 1676? 11. What brought 
on Bacon's rebellion? 12. Give an account of the proceedings of Berkeley and 
what followed. 13. What is said of the prosperity of Virgmia? 14. What made 
the planters act together better than the inhabitants of the other colonies ? 

Chapter XXVIII. [" Kob of the Bowl," J. P. Kennedy.] i. Why did Lord 
Baltimore sail for America? 2. What difficulties did he find in selecting a place 
of settlement ? 3. Give an account of the charter granted. 4. Where was a colony 
planted, and by whom ? 5. What arrangements were made by the Calverts in 
regard to religion? 6. What troubles arose? 7. Who was Clayborne, and what 
did he do? 8. How did Lord Baltimore avoid trouble with Cromwell ? 9. How 
long did the Calvert family hold control of the colony? 10. Why were there 
more towns in Maryland than in Virginia? 11. What is said of the boundary 
troubles? 12. How, and when were these difficulties finally settled? 

Chapter XXIX. ["The Yemassee," .Simms.] i. How came the Carolinas to 
be so named? 2. What grants of the country were made? 3. What was finally 
done with it? 4. When was Charleston founded? 5. How did this city differ 
from others farther to the north ? 6. What was the staple product of the colony ? 
7. What troubles did the colonists have?- 8. What did the British government 
finally do? 9. When was Carolina divided into two provinces? 10. What new 
emigrants came to North Carolina? 11. Who settled the country between .South 
Carolina and Florida? 12. What was his object? 13. When was Savannah 
founded? 14. Who came as emigrants to Oglethorpe's colony? 13. The ))icture 
shows him to be a soldier: how did he jjrove that he was so? 16. \\liat difficul- 
ties did the proprietors have, and what was finally done? 



xxviii APPENDIX. 



Chapter XXX. [" The Discovery of the Great West," Parkman.] i. What 
did the early French explorers expect to find by going west ? 2. \\ hat two gr-eat 
plans did La Salle have in mind ? 3. What preparations did he make ? 4. Give 
an account of his explorations. 5. Why did he call the country Louisiana ? 6. 
How did La Salle propose to keep possession of the new country ? 7. What ex- 
pedition was fitted out ? 8. Why was the King willing to aid La Salle? 9. What 
mistake was made, and the result? 10. What became of La Salle? 11. What was 
done for the relief of the French left at Matagorda Bay? 12. What was done to 
carry out the plans of La Salle? 13. IV/iat nations seem to have taken the tnost 
fains to convert the Indians ? How ? 

Chapter XXXL [" Last of the Mohicans," Cooper.] i. How did the French 
attempt to prevent the northern English people from going west ? 2. What are 
natural boundaries, and what ones separated the English from the French ? 7,. 
What trade was there in the French possessions which they wished to keep ? 
4. How did the French and English differ in race, religion, and politics ? 5. What 
special dislike did the New England people have towards the French ? 6. Through 
whom did the furs of the North and West come to New York? 7. Who had built 
La Chine ? S. Why did not the remoter Indians go direct to Ne7v York and trade 
for themselves? 9. How did the French avenge the attack on La Chine? 10. \\'ho 
was Frontenac ? 11. What expeditions were planned by the English ? 12. What 
was Frontenac's policy with the Indians ? 

Chapter XXXH. [" Old Fort Du Ouesne," C. McKnight.] i. In what 
way were the French a source of danger to the English colonists ? 2. How was it 
that the French were better soldiers than the English ? 3. Why was an attack 
made on Louisburg ? 4. Give an account of the expedition. 5. What was done 
with Louisburg? 6. How did the English attempt to gain possession of the 
country ? the French ? 7. How happened \\'ashington to have anything to do 
with Fort du Ouesne? 8. What council was held? 9. What was the plan of 
campaign? 10. Tell the story of Braddock's defeat. 11. Look at the waf on 
fagc 56, and tell 'why the French intrenched themselves on Lake Chamflain ? 

Ch.^pter XXXnr. ["Montcalm and Wolfe." Chap. VHL Parkman.] 
I. Why were regular troops poorly fitted for Lidian warfare? 2. Where v.as 
Acadia? 3. Describe the countr}" and its inhabitants. 4. Why were tlie Aca- 
dians not allowed to remain upon their farms? 5. Describe the action of the 
English authorities. 6. What became of the people that were forced from their 
home? 7. Give an account of the movement upon Crown Point. 8. How was a 
defeat turned into a victory? 9. What was done by Montcalm the next year? 
10. \\'hat was the condition of affairs in 1757? 11. What places were in danger, 
and why? 12. Examine the picture: ivhat is suspended on the pole? its 7iame? 
on the strings ? where did the Indian get the tobacco that he seems to be smoking? 
•why put such things in a picture? 

Chapter XXX I\^ [•• Montcalm and Wolfe," Parkman. " Ticonderoga," G. P. 
R. James.] i. What was the condition of the French in 175S? the English? 2. 
Who was William Pitt ? 3. Wliat did he do to carry on the war? 4. What was 
the plan of campaign ? 5. What was the result ? 6. Who took command of the 
expedition from Louisburg? 7. Describe the man. 8. What was the result of 
the first attack on Quebec? 9. Give an account of the change of plan, tlie sur- 
prise, and the battle'. 10. Tell tlie story of Wolfe and Montcalm. 11. When did 
Montreal surrender? 

Chapter XXXV. [" Conspiracy of Pontiac," Parkman.] i. By the treaty of 
1763 what territory was given up by France, and what was retained? 2. How did 
the Indians look upon these changes? 3. Who was Pontiac, and what were his 
plans ? 4. What other Indian chief had formed a similar plot, and with what 
result'* :;. Wliat were Pontiac's first successes ? 6. Who opposed him ? 7. What 
prevented the Iroquois from joining the other tribes? 8. How did the war end? 
9. In f-G(i how much territory did the English have in North America? the 
French? the Spaniards? 10. What States arc noiv included in the territory 
SJtrrendercd by the French ? See map, page 135. 



QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. xxix 



PART II. 

Chapter I. [" Good Old Times," E. Kellogg.] i. Name the thirteen English 
colonies, and the races that principally occupied each. 2. What is said of slaves ? 

3. How did the people in the various colonies differ? 4. Dcscrilje Massachusetts ; 
the occupations of the people : their houses ; the rooms ; the fire-places ; the fuel ; 
the food ; tiie clothing ; the best room. 5. How did tlie people amuse themselves ? 
6. Who was the great man of the town ? 7. W'lio ranked )iext? S. Who thirds 
g. How did the people sit m church? 10. \\'hat was at the centre of the town ? 
II. What was done at the town-meetings ? 12. What kind of a school was this 
meeting? 13. What was I'-aneuil Hall? 14. What were the employments of the 
people in the country and near the sea ? 

Chapter H. ["Dutchman's Fire-side," J. K. Paulding.] i. Where were the 
settlements in New York? 2. Why was the Dutch language used there? 3. De- 
scribe the houses ; the fire-places ; the chests of drawers ; the glass cupboards. 

4. Of what trade was Albany the centre? 5. Look at the map and tell uhy. 
6. Describe the farms. 7. Describe the town of New York. 8. What was lack- 
ing among the Dutch to cultivate tlie spirit of liberty? 9. Describe New Jersey 
and i'fennsylvania, and the people who lived there. 10. Where was the most 
thickly settled portion of America ? 11. Wliy zvas it so^ 12. Describe Philadel- 
phia. 13. Give the story of Benjamin Franklin. 14. What goods %vcrc slilppcd 
from Baltitnorc? Charleston? Savannah? 15. Describe the planters' manner 
of living. 16. What is said of the governments of the southern colonies ? of the 
people who composed all the colonies ? 

Chapter HI. [U'insor's " Reader's Hand-book of the American Revolution" 
gives a full list of books relating to it.] i. What were the relations of the colonies 
to each other and to England ? 2. What is said of the roads ? the modes of travel ? 
the stages ? the sloop-packets ? the mails ? letters ? newspapers ? 3. What at- 
tempts at union had been made before 1754 ? 4. Why did the English government 
object to a union of the colonies ? 5. Why was it impossible to bring one about ? 

6. Why was there more of the spnut of freedom in America than in England? 

7. How did England look upon the colonies? S. What laws were made restrict- 
ing trade? 9. Does our government lay duties on imports? exports? 10. What 
regulations in regard to manufactures were made? 11. Why were English reve- 
nue officers in the American ports? 12. Why was it not considered dishonest to 
smuggle in those days ? 

Chapter IV. [" History of our Country," A. S. Richardson.] i. How had the 
colonists paid their share of the expenses of the French and Indian War? 2. What 
was the English argument for heavier taxes? 3. What authority did the Writs of 
Assistance give ? 4. Why did the people object to them ? 5. What was done by 
James Otis ? 6. What is meant by the words, " Taxation without representation 
IS tyranny" ? 7. What were the stamps, and what use was to be made of them? 

8. How did the people take tiie passage of the Stamp Act? 9. Tell what Patrick 
Henry did and said. 10. Wiiy did the congress assemble in 176^, and what did 
it do? II. What did the jieople do, and how did they treat the officers who sold 
the stamps? 12. What did William Pitt say ? 13. What story did Franklin tell, 
and how did it apply to the case ? 14. What was" finally done, and why ? 

Chapter V. [" Boys and Girls of the Revolution," C. H. Woodman.] i. Who 
discussed and made the laws in England ? 2. Wliat discussions took place in 
America? 3. What other acts were passed by parliament ? 4. Of what did the 
colonists complain, and what did they claim? 5. What did the petition of Mas- 
sachusetts ask? 6. What was the answer of the ministry? 7. How did the 
people receive the soldiers ? 8. Wiiat was done on the fifth of March? 9. To 
wiiat place were the soldiers sent ? 10. What very unpopular tax remained, and 
what did the people do ? 1 1. What was the King's reply when asked to admit tlie 
tea free of duty? 12. Tell the story of the destruction of the tea. 13. What 



XXX APPENDIX. 

was done by the parliament as a punishment? 14. How did the people receive 
the news ? 

Chapter VI. [" Septimius Felton," Hawthorne.] i. How did the parlia- 
ment show that it thought the troubles began in the town-meetings ? 2. How did 
the people contrive to keep within the law? 3. What was the First Continental 
Congress, and what did it do? 4. What was the Provincial Congress, and how 
came it to be formed? 5. What military preparations were made by this body 
and by Governor Gage ? 6. How was the news of the intended attack conveyed 
to the country ? 7. What are the lines written by Ralph Waldo Emerson ? 
8. What did one of the mothers do ? 9. Should zve call tlic fight at Lexington a 
battle, or a skirmish? Why? 10. How could so many trained soldiers of the 
patriots conic together in so short a time ? 

Chapter VII. ["Lionel Lincoln," Cooper.] i. What is open icar? 
2. What was done by the Continental Congress ? 3. Noiu happened Wash- 
ington to be appointed to the command of the army ! 4. Where had he had 
experience in war? 5. What did the British do after the battle of Bunker Hill ? 
6. Why is there a fence around the old dm at Cambridge? 7. What places 
were captured by Ethan Allen ? 8. At what time and under what circumstances 
had these places been captured before 1775 ? 9. Give an account of the expe- 
ditions of Montgomery and Arnold. 10. What is said of the flag adopted? 

11. What announcement was made by the king of England to parliament? 

12. What was the result of fortifying Dorchester Heights? 

Chapter VIII. [" Israel Potter," Herman Melville.] i. What were the 
movements of General Howe after he left Boston ? 2. Wlien did the Second 
Continental Congress meet? 3. What had it done? 4. How did this Congress 
find out the feelings of the people in regard to independence ? _ 5. What was the 
substance of the Declaration of Independence ? 6. How did it close ? 7. Who 
signed the document ? S. Why did it require courage to do so ? 9. What was 
done by the people at Philadelphia ? 10. What was done with this Declaration ? 
II. What was done at New York and other places ? 12. Why should a picture 
of Independence Hall be given? 13. How can a nation have a birthday? 
14. What is celebrated on the Fo7trth of July? 15. Why was Thomas Jeffer- 
son selected to write the Declaration '' 

Chapter IX. [" Camp Fires of the Revolution," H. C. Watson.] i. Be- 
fore 1776 how had the colonies been governed? 2. What change took place in 
South Carolina and Rhode Island ? in the other colonies ? 3. What was the 
great change in the form of government? 4. What did Congress recommend to 
the colonics, and why ? 5. What is a confederation ? 6. What name was given 
to the one formed ? 7. What powers were given to the general government ? 
8. When and by whom were the articles of confederation adopted ? 9. Why did 
not Canada joiii the Confederation ? 10. When and why was Franklin sent to 
Europe? 11. What foreigners came over to help us? 12. Give an account of 
the leading ones. 13. Of what use were these foreigners ? 

Chapter X. [" American Spy," Simms.] i. Who were the Tories ? the 
Whigs ? 2. Where did the British obtain their soldiers ? 3. Where were the 
American and the British forces concentrated ? 4. What made it impossible for 
Washington to hold his position ? 5. What occurred during this retreat ? 6. Tell 
the story of Captain Hale. 7. What is patriotism? 2,. How rvas young Hale a 
patriot^ 9. Of what crime was he guilty by British law? 10. Where did 
Washington take up a position, and what was the result ? 11. Where did Wash- 
ington direct his inarch, and what happened on the way? 12. What victories 
were won, and wiiat was the effect of them ? 13. What was Washingto)i's object 
171 remaining between Nexv York and Philadelphia ^ 

Chapter XI. [" Paul and Persis," (Mohawk Valley). Mary E. Brush. " Boys 
of '76." C. C. Coffin.] I. What did Howe try to do? 2. What was his next 
step? 3. How was the situation a dangerous one for the Americans? 4. To 
what conclusion did W'ashington come, and what did he do? 5. What battles 
were fought, and with what result ? 6. What was the plan of the British, and 



QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. xxxi 

how did they attempt to carry it out ? 7. From what point did Burgoyne start, 
and what was his first move? 8. Give the incidents of the march of Burgoyne 
and -St. Leger. 9. Tell the story of the check of the British army by Staik ; of 
Gates and the battle of Saratoga. 10. What was the fatal blunder of the British 
Government ? 

Chai'Ter XII. [" The Pilot," Cooper.] i. What was the decisive battle of 
the war? 2. IV/m/ is a decisive baffle f 3. What did the Americans gain by 
this victory ? 4. Describe the situation of the American and the British armies ; 
the condition of the country ; of Congress. 5. What plot was formed ? 6. What 
kept the soldiers loyal to their general ? 7. What good could Mrs. Wasliingfon 
do in cam/ f She could not Jight : ivhy not stay at home? 8. What good news 
came to Valley Forge ? g. What sudden move was made by the British ? 
10. What did Washington do ? 11. Why was not the battle of Monmouth Court 
House a victory ? 12. What military and naval movements followed this battle ? 
13. What is a letter of marque, and why are they sometimes issued? 14. What 
is the story of John Paul Jones, the Bon Homme Richard, and the Serapis ? 

Chapter XIII. ["Partisan:" "Scout," Simms.] i. What is said of the 
British expedition to the Southern States ? 2. What was done by General 
Clinton in 1779? by " Mad Anthony Wayne ? " 3. What was the condition of 
affairs in the South ? 4. Who were the partisan leaders there, and what did they 
do ? 5. Tell the story of the battle of Camden and its results. 6. Relate the 
story of Arnold and Andre. 7. Washington icas a kind-hearted ]Jian, ifhy did 
he not save Andre ? 8. Did he remember the fate of Hale? 9. What is said of 
General Greene? 10. How was the victory of Cowpens gained? 11. Finally, 
what was done by Greene? 12. What was Washington's plan in threatening 
New York? 13. How did the feint succeed? 14. Give an account of the siege 
and the surrender of Vorktown. 

Chapter XIV. ["Horse-Shoe Robinson," J. P. Kennedy.] i. What places 
were still held by the British after the surrender of Cornwallis ? 2. Where was 
the army of Washington, and why was it there ? 3. Give an account of the troubles 
in the army. 4. How were they settled? 5. On hearing the news of Corn- 
wallis's surrender, what action was taken in parliament ? 6. \\'hat was the posi- 
tion of the King in the matter? 7. Who were our commissioners, and what did 
they insist on ? S. What troublesome questions came up ? 9. What was the 
action of France and Spain? 10. When was the treaty signed? 11. What were 
the final ceremonies attending the close of the war? 12. Give the names of such 
persons as had been most useful in the -war. 13. Why had Washington been 
sttecessftd ■* 

Chapter XV. ["Nick of the Woods," (Kentucky). R. M. Bird.] i. What 
was the condition of affairs in the States that seemed likely to prevent a solid 
union ? 2. What was the difficulty in regard to the currency ? 3. How much 
money had Congress issued at the time independence was declared ? 4. Why not 
lay taxes to raise the money ? 5. What was the only power Congress had ? 
6. What law was passed in regard to the payment of debts ? 7. Who was ap- 
pointed manager of the finances ? 8. Acting on his advice what did Congress 
do? 9. What bank was chartered ? 10. How great was the debt of the general 
government and of the separate States? 11. What way was adopted to pay 
the debts of the government? 12. How had the States obtained these lands? 
13. Look at the maf and tell what mountains must be crossed and -what streams 
miist be followed to reach them. 14. About what tivie did emigration to the West 
really begin "* 

Chapter XVI. ["Alexander Hamilton," H. C. Lodge.] i. Fortunately, 
what organizations had each State? 2. What had been the effect of the war ? 

3. What rule was made by England in regard to exports from this country ? 

4. How came our merchants to be in debt to England? 5. Why were the Eng- 
lish military posts kept up ? 6. What opinions did some hold? 7. What troubles 
arose among the .'States ? 8. What attempts at rebellion were made? 9. Who 
■was likely to think that a goirrnmcnt by the people must be a failure? 10. Wliat 



XXXU APPENDIX. 



was the condition of Congress ? ii. What was the ordinance of 1787 ? 12. How 
was it made clear that the people were determined to be governed by no king ? 
13. What convention was resolved upon? i^. Il7iu-/i co/otty had proposed the 
previous one? 15. Why should these States take so prominent a part? 

Chapter XVII. ["Robert Fulton," J. C. Hauch.] i. Give an account of 
the convention of 17S7. 2. How was tlie Constitution to be ratified ? 3. Where 
did the discussions take place that made the adoption of the Constitution pos- 
sible ? 4. What States first ratified ? 5. ^^'hat are the three departments of gov- 
ernment, and what their powers ? 6. What rights has the United States that the 
States have not, in regard to foreign nations ? what duties ? what rights respect- 
ing money and standards of weight and measure? what duties? 7. What other 
rights and duties has the United States which the States have not ? S. Is every 
man, woman, and child, even the youngest, born in the country, a citizen ' q. 
What is the citizen's duty to the government? the government's duty to the 
citizen ? 

Chapter XVIII. [" Green Mountain Boys," D. P. Thompson.] i. What 
elections were made under the new Constitution ? 2. Why were amendments 
made ? 3. What was the first business before Congress ? 4. Who was appointed 
Secretary of the Treasury? 5. What measures proposed by him were adopted 
by Congress ? 6. What were the names of the two political parties, and what 
principles did they adopt ? 7. How did Hamilton carry his point? S. What is 
said of banks ? 9. How was a revenue raised ? 10. What was the only method 
by which the Congress 7tndcr the Confederation could obtain money ? 11. When 
and in what manner was Vermont admitted into the Union ? 12. What is meant 
by the expression, " Green Mountain Boys " ? 

Chapter XIX. [" Pioneers," Cooper.] i. What discussion took place in 
Congress respecting the President's title? 2. What is said of the manners and the 
style of dress of the ladies and gentlemen of that day ? 3. What shows that 
the leaders did not fully trust the people ? 4. How is the President chosen ? 
5. How many cabinet officers were there, and what were their titles ? 6. What is 
said of the Postmaster-General and the post-offices ? 7. What was the popu- 
lation of the country in 1790, and where located? the most populous towns? 
labor-saving machines ? the farmer at the North ? the planter at the South ? 

8. Describe the cotton plant. 9. Why was little cotton exported ? 10. Tell 
the story of Eli Whitney. 11. Where was the cotton manufactured into cloth? 
12. Why was not the work done at the South, or at the North? 13. Where and 
when was the first cotton-mill built? 14. Where are many now? 

Chapter XX. [" Daniel Boone," J. S. C. Abbott.] i. What other sources of 
wealth were in the United States besides furs, fish, cotton, rice and tobacco ? 
2. In colonial times what had been done with iron ore ? 3. Why were our people 
anxious to use steamboats ? 4. What is said of John Fitch and Robert Fulton ? 
5. What was the course of western emigration ? 6. What docs the picture show 
on pa^e zbzl 7 How did emigration begin ? S. What is said of Daniel Boone? 

9. When was Kentucky formed into a State? 10. Tell the story of the admis- 
sion of Tennessee as a State. 11. What is said of Governor Clinton and 
common schools? 12. Why were books dear? 13. What was done by Noah 
Webster ? 14. Why were churches not supported by the government after the 
war for independence? 15. How are they supported now? 16. Are churches 
taxed now? 17. What does the Constitution say in regard to religion, public 
offices, and an established religion ? 

Chapter XXI. ["History of the Bastile," Chambers's Miscellany, Vol. IX. 
"In Exitu Israel," S. Baring-Gould.] i. Bound the United States as it was in 
1789. 2. How happened it that Spain held the country called Louisiana? See 
page 156. 3. What is the modern name of Spanish America? 4. In what 
way was the New World still a part of the Old ? 5. What made the people of 
France and of the United States feel friendly toward each other? 6. Why did the 
people of Europe feel an interest in the United States, — the French especially? 
7. When did the m'obttion in France begin ? 8. Is the hey of the Bastile still 
at Mount Vernon? 9. Why should Lafayette have the right to present it? 



QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. Xxxiii 

10. Which political party favored the French ? ii. Who was its leader ? 12. Who 
led the other i)arty ? What made him change his mind? 13. Of what did each 
party accuse the other ? 14. I Vhat is meant by a " strong central government " ? 
by " State rights " .'' 

Chapter XXII. [" Unseen Hand," E. Kellogg.] i. What policy did Eng- 
land adopt towards America.' the French? 2. Wliy did the .\niericans wish to 
be neutral in the war of 1793 ' 3- What was done by England to injure American 
commerce? 4. How did France attempt to force the I'nitcd States to fight for 
her? 5. What course did Washington take? 6. What warlike preparations 
were made ? 7. How was war avoided ? 8. What were the terms of the treaty ? 

9. How was it received? 10. Why were English garrisims a source of danger to 
the country ? 11. What is said of General Wayne ? 12. What was the Whiskey 
Insurrection? 13. How long did Washington serve as President ? 14. What is 
the substance of the Farewell Address? 15. Wliy was so much good grain 
changed into had whiskey in the frontier settleme/its ! See explanation in 
'• Unseen Ha7id." 

Chapter XXIII. ["Prairie,"' Cooper.] i. Who succeeded Washington as 
President ? 2. Who was Vice-President ? 3. What was the condition of the two 
political parties at this time ? 4. What course did France take? 5. What envoys 
were sent to France, and for what purpose ? 6. What singular course was adopted 
by the French authorities? 7. What was done by Congress ? 8. What were the 
Alien and Sedition Laws? 9. What is meant by the words, '■'■ Millions for de- 
fence, but not one cent for tribute " ' and horv did they apply to the French ? 

10. What did the Democratic Republicans say of the laws, and what action did 
they take? 11. When was a new embassy sent over? 12. How was it received 
by Napoleon? 13. What was his object? 14. When did Washington die? 
15. When and to what place was the seat of government changed? 

Ch.vpter XXIV. ["Philip Nolan's Friends," E. E. Hale.] i. How was the 
Mississippi River of great importance to the settlers in the Mississippi and Ohio 
valleys ? 2. What difficulties were there in the way of using it ? 3. What plans 
were formed to obtain possession of the mouth of the river ? 4. Why were they not 
carried out ? 5. When did Jefferson come into power, and what did he do to ob- 
tain New Orleans ? 6. What proposition was made by Bonaparte to our commis- 
sioners? 7. What advantage was gained by France in the sale of Louisiana? 
8. Who explored the country ? 9. How did settlements increase? 10. What is 
said of Burr? 11. What plan did he form, and how far did he go in carrying it 
out? 12. For what crime was he tried ? 13. What is treason? 

Chapter XXV. [" History of the American Navy," Cooper.] i. About how 
many emigrants docs Europe send to this country in a year ? 2. What food do we 
send to Europe ^ 3. What goods arc imported by us from ports in the Medi- 
terranean Sea ? 4. What countries are in Northern Africa, and what people 
inhabit them ? 5. Describe them. 6. Wliy did the Dey declare war ? 7. What 
purpose did these sea-fights serve ? 8. Relate the exploit of Decatur. 9, What 
was done in 1S04 ? to. Meanwhile, what had Napoleon done ? 11. What was the 
Berlin Decree, and what was the object of it ? 12. What was the Order in Coun- 
cil ? 13. What was the effect upon us of these two decrees ? 14. Which was the 
most injurious to us, and why? 15. What was Jefferson's policy ? 

Chapter XXVI. [" Tecumseh," E. Eggleston.] i. How did England ob- 
tain men for her navy in her wars with Napoleon ? 2. What -was England's doc- 
trine regarding her citizens ' 3. What is said of the actions of her naval oHicers? 
4. Relate the story of the Chesapeake and Leopard, s- What did Jcfterson do ? 
6. What was the Embargo Bill, and what was its object? its effect ? 7. What 
was the Non-Intercourse .Vet, and wlien did it go into effect ? 8. What was the 
state of feeling between the two political parties, and of what did they accuse each 
other ? 9. Give the story of the jilot of Tecumseh. 10. What was done by Na- 
])(>leon and Congress? 11. What is said of the actions of the English? 12. What 
jii lilical changes took place ? 13. When was war declared, and how was it looked 
upon by the dilferent sections ? 



XXXIV APPENDIX. 



Chapter XXVII. [" Red Eagle," E. Egjfleston.] i. What movements were 
made by the Americans ? the Britisli? 2. Why did Hull retreat ? 3. What im- 
portant place was surrendered by him, and why ? 4. What second attempt was 
made upon Canada ? 5. How great was the inequality in naval strength ? 6. Give 
an account of the cruises of the President, the Constitution, and the United States. 
7. What was the next movement upon the land ? 8. Give an account of Perry's 
Ijattle on Lake Erie. g. What move was then made by Harrison, and with what 
result? 10. What happened at the South among the Indians? ti. Give an 
account of the movements of the Creeks. 12. Who was put in command of the 
Tennessee troops ? 13. What w-as the result of the struggle ? 14. llViat other 
Indians before Red Eagle had sho-cvn great military talent ? 

Chapter XXVIII. [" Field-Book of the War of 1.S12," Lossing.] i. What 
was done by the British to retrieve the defeats of 1812 ? by Congress? 2. How 
many prizes and prisoners had been brought in so far by the privateers ? 3. \\'hat 
is a privateer? 4. Give an account of the invasion of Canada in 1814. 5. What 
campaign did the British plan after the defeat of Napoleon? 6. What was done 
to deceive the Americans ? 7. What is said of tlie attack upon Washington and 
Baltimore? 8. Give an account of the British invasion from the north, q. Tell 
the story of Jackson's defence of New Orleans. 10. When had a treaty of peace 
been signed? 11. By this treaty what was acknowledged by Great Britain? 

12. What is a " great pozver,''' and hoit> many and what are they in Enrofe? 

13. What was done by Decatur in 1815 ? 14. In what way were ive at last 
independent of Europe ? 

PART III. 

Chapter I. f" Sergeant Atkins," Gen. J. H. Donaldson.] i. At the close 
of the War of 1S12 what neighbors had the United States? 2. How did the 
United States deal with the Indians ? 3. What was always the result of the wars 
witli them? 4. What was done with tlie Creeks after they were conquered? 

5. Where did the Seminoles live, and what trouble did they give the whites? 

6. Give an account of Jackson's expedition against them. 7. Really, in whose 
ten-itory was lie? 8. \\'hy did not Spain resent the insult? 9. Finally, what 
treaty was made? 10. Why did Congress expend money for navy-yards and the 
navy? 11. Who succeeded Madison as President? 12. What is meant by the 
"Era of Good Feeling " ? 

Chapter II. ["The Silent Partner," E. S. Phelps.] i. What States were 
added to the Union shortly after the -close of the war ? 2. How chd the people 
busy themselves, and how did Congress try to help business men? 3. Give an 
account of what was done with the cotton raised in the South. 4. Practically, 
what trade was made between the North and the South in regard to cotton? 
5. What is, then, a protective tariff? 6. Why was New England especially 
adapted to manufactures ? 7. What business had New England been engaged 
in, and to what did it now turn its attention ? 8. What change was brought 
about? 9. Where did the best manufactured goods come from ? 10. Who bought 
them now? 11. Name some of the tozvns and cities that grew up on account of 
this protective tariffs and name the goods produced. 

Chapter III. • ["Lawrence's Adventures," J. T. Trowbridge.] i. \^'hy did 
the Americans show' great ingenuity in making machines ? 2. What did th 3 gov- 
ernment do to help ingenious Uieu ? ^. What is a patent, and hoiv docs it h -Ip an 
inventor? 4. How is the man hencfited who uses the machine? 5. Where are 
the coal and iron regions, and what discovery was made in smelting iron ? 6. How 
were tlie Atlantic States supplied with the products of the mines ? 7. Mention the 
ways devised to make transportation rapid and easy. 8. In the old days the rivers 
and the paths through the woods were the means of communication ; wliat was the 
first improvement? 0. Give all the means now in use, and tell where they began to 
be used. 10. Describe an emigrant train. 



QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. XXXV 

Chapter IV. [" The Old I'lantation," J. Hungerfoid.] i. How did the 
northern part of the United Stales differ from the southern? 2. How did the 
people of the two sections differ ? 3. Explain this difference. 4. In early times 
how was slavery regarded ? 5. What provisions were made respecting the impor- 
tation of slaves ? 6. What traffic was permitted ? 7. How could the cotton-gin 
make people look more favora' ly upon slavery ^ S. What other causes made the 
system popular? 9. Describe the treatment of the slaves by the masters. 10. 
What mistake was made? 11. Wliat fears arose? 12. What laws were made? 
I -5. What did the slaves often do? \\. What was the greatest danger of all to 
sl.ivery? 15. What excuses wore made for permitting this great wrong ? 16. What 
interest had the North in slavery ? 

Chapter V. i. How did it hajipcn that new States south of the Ohio river 
had slaves, while those north had none ? 2. What dispute arose regarding the 
territory west of the Mississippi? 3. \Miat was said in Congress? 4. W'hat 
compromise was made, and who brought it about ? 5. How were Maine and 
Missouri connected ? 6. What proved tiiat the Union was growing stronger? 

7. What was the Monroe Doctrine? 8. What convention of free States was pro- 
posed, and why was it not held ? 9. What doctrine was adopted by the North ? 
the Soutii ? 10. Who was the great political leader of the South? 11. Had a 
man from Ohio been asked, " Of what nation are you " ? what would he have said ? 
a man from Georgia ? 12. Why ? 13. Relate the story of the Creeks and Chero- 
kees, and Georgia. 14. What was the result ? 

Chapter VI. ["Pioneer Life," General D. C. Peters.] i. Where had the 
Presidents before Jackson lived? 2. What had been Jackson's training ? 3. What 
made him liked by the people ? 4. According to European ideas, who had the right 
to govern ? 5. What ideas were growing popular here? 6. What was the doctrine 
of the Democratic party ? 7. What ideas did the Republican party favor ? 8. 
What is said of Jackson and the United States Bank? 9. W'hat did he do with the 
office-holders when he came into pjwer? 10. What is the meaning 0/ the expres- 
sion, " To the victors bclom:; the spoils'''? 11. What was the debate of 1S30 ? 12. 
Wiiat were the questions debated ? 13. Who were the champions ? 14. What is 
said of ths dispute regarding a protective tariff between the North and the South? 
15. What ordinance was passed in I S32 ? 16. What threat was made ? 17. What 
was Calhoun's argument? 18. Wliat did Jackson believe and do? 19. What 
was the 'compromise, and the result ? 

Chapter VII. ["Tr.avels of Monsieur Violet." F. Marry at.] i. What did 
the South seem to think of tiie Union? 2. W'hat did Garrison think of it? 
3. What ground did he take ? 4. What were his followers called, and how were 
they treated? 5. What rules were made in Congress ? 6. What is said of .\dams 
and the right of petition ? 7. What new jiarty name was taken ? 8. What elec- 
tions were made in 1S36 and 1840? 9. .\fter the admission of Michigan and .Arkan- 
sas, how did the States stand? 10. What territory remained to the South to be 
admitted? to the North ? 11. By what agreement was this? 12. What induced 
Southern men to turn their attention to Texas ? 13. Give an account of this 
country. 14. What is said of emigration, Sam Houston, and annexation? 
^i,. How many square miles lias tiiis State? See page xxii. 16. What conse- 
quences followed the application for admission to the Union? 

Chapter VIII. ["Adventures of a Young Naturalist,"' L. Biart.] 1. What 
were the first military movements? 2. When was war declared? 3. What was 
the condition of Mexico? 4. Give an account of Kearney's expedition to Santa 
Fe. 5. What was Fremont's mission, and what was done bv him and the fleet? 
6. Give an account of Taylor's advance. 7. What is said of Santa Anna? 

8. When did .Scott arrive, and what was his plan of campaign ? 9. What move- 
ment was made by Santa .\nna ? 10. Describe Scott's m.irch after landing at Vera 
Cruz, and give an account of the bittk-s fought, xi. Who had Iseen on the same 
ground before ? 12. What were the terms of the treaty ? 13. What is said of the 
Gadsden Purchase? 14. H iw much territory was transferred by those cessions? 
15. Wiiat political change came from tiiis war ? 16. What is said of tlie Free-Soil 
p^rtv ' 



XXXVl APPENDIX. 



Chapter IX. ["Astoria," Washington Irving.] i. What States came into 
the Union shortly after the admission of Te.xas ? 2. Wliat direction was emigra- 
tion talcing at tliis time ? 3. Along what line of railroad is it largely moving to- 
day^ 4. Wiiat was the northern Ijoundary of tiie United States by tlie treaty of 
17S3 ? 5. What troubles arose, and what arrangements for settlement were made ? 

6. What is said of the boundary west of the Mississippi ? 7. Who claimed the 
country west of the I-locky Mountains? S. What dispute was there between 
England and Spain concerning a portion of this land ? 9. What did the Oregon 
of that day include? 10. What other claims had the United States to this 
country? 11. What claims had England? 12. Relate the story of the St. Louis 
fur traders, and the Hudson Bay Company. 13. In 1^42 what plan had this com- 
pany ? 14. Tell the story of Dr. Whitman's remarkable ride, and what came of it. 
15. What does the expression, " Fifty-four forty or fight," mean ? 16. How was 
the matter settled ? 

Chapter X. [" El Dorado," Bayard Taylor.] 1. Tell the story of the dis- 
covery of gold in California. 2. By what routes was the country reached ? 3. In 
two years what was the result of rapid immigration? 4. Wliat two El Dorados 
had the Spaniards found f 5. What distinguished Englishman sought for a 
third and did }iot find it ^ 6. Where are the " plains," and what roamed there 
then ? 7. Tell the story of Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and their missionaries. 
S. Where was the governing power among the Mormons ? 9. How did these people 
try to stop emigration to California? 10. What of the constitution formed by the 
Californians ? 1 1. What was Henry Clay's new compromise ? 12. What was the 
Fugitive Slave Law? 13. How did Clay propose to make the anti-slavery men 
satisfied? 14. What other statesman supported him ? 15. Who were the three 
great statesmen of the first halj of the century? 16. What was done finally, and 
what was the result ? 

Chapter XI. [" Expedition to the River Jordan and Dead Sea," W. F. 
Lynch.] i. What happened after the death of President Taylor ? 2. Why was 
the Capitol extended ? 3. What new Department was made, and what did it in- 
clude ? 4. How many Departments were there in Washington's time ? 5. What 
is said of cheap postage ? 6. Give an account of thi first electric-telegraph. 

7. How came Captain Fremont to be called the Pathfinder ? S. Why did the gov- 
ernment make surveys for a railroad ? 9. How many and what railroads are now 
running between the points named! 10, What of the Dead Sea, Japan, and 
Captain Wilkes ? 11. In xvhat countries of E.urope were revolutions cittempted in 
1S4S? 12. What is said of immigration and the famine in Ireland? 13. Who 
went out of the factories, and who came in ? 14. Why are there now so many 
deserted farm-houses in New Hampshire? 15. Tell why there is so much trouble 
in managing a great city. 

Chapter XII. [•' Cudjo's Cave," J. T. Trowbridge.] i. In the middle of 
the century what were the signs of wealth ? 2. How did the pioneer travel in the 
West and South ? 3. Describe the picture on page 364. 4. What use was made 
of the Mississippi and other large streams ? 5. What is said of railroads, ships, 
and steamers ? clii-pers ? 6. What was brought over by the ocean steamers ? 
7. What matters were attended to besides business ? What societies were, 
formed ? S. What is said of lectures ? newspapers ? books ? 9. What American 
writers are mentioned? 10. What poem of Poe have you read? of Bryant? of 
Whittier? of Holmes? of Longfclloiv? 11. What zuork of Cooper, Irving, or 
Simms, have you read? 12. Tell which one you like best, and why ? 13. What 
was the effect of all the knowledge obtained from books, lectures, &c. ? 14. What 
book had more influence than any other ? 15. Why ? 

Chapter XIII. [" Virginians in Texas," W. M. Baker.] i Who was elected 
President in 1852 ? 2. What was done by Mr. Douglas, and what was the effect? 
3. What action was taken by the North ? 4. Give an account of the doings of the 
free-State men and the Border Ruffians. 5. Who led the former? 6. Which 
party finally had a majority, and what followed ? 7. What is said of Buchanan 
and Fremont ? 8. What was the decision of the Supreme Court, and its effect? 
9. When were Oregon and Minnesota admitted as States?' 10. Give an account 



QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. xxxvii 

of the attack by John Brown, and the result, ii. Wliat new party arose and 
what was the result of the contest of i860 ? 

Chapter XIV. ["Inside." W. M. Baker.] i. Before the election what 
threats were made ? 2. How did the South feel towards the North ? -5. \\'hv 
should the Southern voter have less love for the Union than the NoVthern .' 
4. IW/m/ was the Southern purpose in a^inexinf; Texas f 5. Did the South 
intend to have that State peopled by men from the North ^ Why not 'f 6. What 
action was taken by South Carolina .' 7. Wh.it ordinance was passed, and what 
States followed her example ? 8. What convention was held ? 9. What consti- 
tution was made, and what officers were elected? 10. State what was done with 
the forts, arsenals, &c., in the seceding States. 11. Tell the story of Major 
Anderson and Fort Sumter. 

Chapter XV. [•' The Drummer Boy," J. T. Trowbridge.] i. How many and 
what States seceded at first ? 2. What was the feeling in the others, and at the 
North.' 3. What was done by the President? 4. What efforts at compromise 
were made in Congress ? 5. How was a Republican majority obtained ? 6. What 
measures were passed ? 7. What was the state of feeling at the North, and what 
seemed likely to happen? 8. Under what circumstances did Mr. Lincoln come 
into office ? 9. \\ hat is said of his personal appearance ? his birth ? his training ? 
the condition of the government? the public offices? 10. What action did he 
finally take? 11. Describe the bombardment. 12. What decided action was 
taken by the President? by the States? 13. What happened in Virginia? in 
Old Virginia ? 14. What names were adopted by the two sides ? 

Chapter XVI. [" The Boys of '61," C. C. Coffin.] i. What were the dis- 
advantages of the North ? the advantages ? 2. On what did the South base her 
hopes? 3. Describe the action of the two governments; the commanders ap- 
pointed; the early movements; the battle of Bull Run. 4. What change of com- 
manders took place, and what did each side do? 5. What action was taken by 
General Fremont ? 6. Why countermanded ? 7. What is said of the blockade? of 
the business with Europe? with the North? 8. What action was taken by Eng- 
land and France ? 9. What is said of Mason and Slidell? 10. What had Captain 
Wilkes done before that made his name known? 11. How were cruisers fitted 
out, and what did they do ? 12. What is said of the Alabama? 13. \\hat ill- 
feeling did England show? 14. Describe the action of the cotton-spinners. 
1 5 . Did they feel that the struggle zcas one of the people against a select few .-' 

Chapter XVI [. ["The Three Scouts," J. T. Trowbridge.] i. What is said 
of the forward movement of 1S62? 2. Describe the attack on Fort Henry and 
Fort Donclson, and the result. 3. Describe the battle of .Shiloh. 4. What 
movements preceded the capture of Memphis? 5. What was done by Commodore 
Farragut and (Icneral Butler? 6. Give an account of the struggle between the 
Merrimac and the Monitor. 7. Describe the movements and the battles of Mc- 
Clellan. 8. What is said of Jackson's movements? 9. What was done by the 
combined forces of Lee and Jackson? 10. Tell what was done to resist them. 
II. Who succeeded McCIellan ; and what was the result of the change? 

Chapter XVIII. I" Following the Flag," C. C. Coffin.] i. What import- 
ant bills were passed ny Congress in 1S62? 2. When did the banks susjiend 
specie payments? 3. Describe the currency provided by Congress. 4. What 
change was made in the banking system of the country in 1863 ? 5. Under what 
circumstances was the Emancipation .Act issued ? 6. Describe the battles of Chan- 
cellorsville and Gettysburg. 7. Explain the remark, " ran unvexed to the sea." 
8. Describe what took place at Chickamauga, Lookout Moimtain, and Missionary 
Ridge. 9. Tell of Grant's promotion, and his proceedings after it. 10. De- 
scribe " Sheridan's Ride." 11. What were the naval movements of importance? 

Chapter XIX. [" Story of the Great March," G. W. Nichols.] i. Give in 
detail the proceedings of Sherman just before his " march to the sea " began. 2. 
Describe the struggle between Hood and Thomas. 3. Give the details of .Sher- 
man's movements from Atlanta to Savannah, and from there to North Carolina. 
4. What were the battles and military movements that preceded the surrender of 



XXXVlll APPENDIX. 



Lee? 5. Now describe the election of Lincoln for a second term, his Inaugural, 
his visit to Richmond, and Ins assassination. 6. Lincoln was not a tyrant ; what 
was he ? 7. What attempt was made upon the life of Seward ? 8. Give the clos- 
ing scenes of the struggle between the Confederacy and the Union. 

Chapter XX. ["Twelve Decisive Battles of the War," W. Swinton.] i. 
What is said of the interview between Generals Grant and Lee? 2. What w^ere 
the wishes of all good citizens regarding the Union? \viiat were the facts? 3. 
What is the Thirteenth Amendment ? when was it accepted ? 4. What was the 
effect of tlie assassination of Lincoln ? 5. Who now, by the Constitution, was 
President ? 6. What was the object of the Frecdman's Bureau bill ? 7. Give an 
account of the quarrel between Congress and the President ; the bills passed ; the 
Amendments to the Constitution ; the impeachment, and the results of the four 
years' struggle. 8. Who was the next President ? g. Give an account of the 
progress of reconstruction, and of the changes that took place in the South. 10. 
Who had the political power for a time, and who has it now in that section ? 

Chapter XXL i. What is meant by the Centennial Year? 2. What scenes 
were celebrated? 3. Give an account of the Sioux outbreak. 4. Tell the story 
of the election of 18,6; the troubles that arose; the manner of settlement. 
5. What was the first act of the new government? 6. Give an account of tlie 
resumption of specie payments ; the amount of the debt at the close of the war, 
and the amount July, 18S4. 7. What can you say of James A. Garfield ? 

Chapter XXIL i. Compare the United States of to-day with the same 
country in 1783. 2. What was done by Napoleon IIL during the war between 
the States? 3. What railroad now comiccts the city of Alexico with Ihe railway 
system of this country^ 4. What will be its influence ? 5. What are the means 
of communication between the Atlantic and Pacific? between the New World and 
the Old ? 6. What is said of European immigration? Chinese? the number of 
States and Territories ? the government of the States ? the mode of electing the 
President? his powers? the Congress? the House of Representatives? the 
United States Courts? 7. Where is the real power? What can you say of 
the town-meeting and the ballot-box ? 8. Men call this speech of Mr. Lincoln a 
" classic ; " can you tell why ? 9. What does it say our government is ? 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Abolitionists, rise of the, 3-?5 ; in Kansas, 
371 ; confounded with Republicans by the 
bouth, 375. 
Acadia, taken possession of by France, 51; 
a part of the country claimed by the Eng- 
li!.h, 71 ; colonized by English, 144 ; French 
forts in, besieged, 145, 147; occupation of 
the peninsula, 147; character of the French 
settlers in, 147, 148; map of, 148; deter- 
mination of the English to remove the 
French from, 148 ; method taken, 148; dis- 
tribution among the colonies, 149; capture 
of forts in, 150; becomes an English pos- 
session, 156. 

Adams, John, one of the commissioners to 
make a treaty witli England, 231; minister 
to England, 245; first vice-president, 250; 
second president, 274; sends three envoys 
to France, 275. 

Adams, John Quincy, president, 326; accepts 
the invitation to a congress at Panama, 
326; a champion for freedom of petition, 
336 ; tries to buy Texas, 337. 

Adams, Samuel, a patriot, 1S5; leads the 
citizens against the governor, 1S6 ; presides 
at meeting in the Old South, 1S7. 

Africa, first ventures down the west coast of, 
I ; depredations by the English in, lead to 
a war with Holland, loi. 

Alabama, Creek Indians in, 307;' admitted 
into the Union, 309; passes an ordinance 
of secession, 376 

Alabama cruiser, the, 3S9; claims for dam- 
ages by, paid by the English Government, 
389; sunk by the Kearsarge, 404. 

Alaska, bouglit by the United Slates, 421. 

Albany receives its name, 101 ; expedition 
Ironi, against Montreal, 142; congress at, 
in 1754, 145. 

A.bemarle, the, destroyed by a torpedo, 405. 

Albemarle Sound, settlements on, 123, 124. 

Alexandria, a de|X)t for Asian goods, 7. 

Algiers, one of the Barbary states, 283; de- 
cares war on the United Stales, 300; 
compelled to sue for peace, 300. 

Algonquin tribe of Indians. 53 : their terri- 
tory, 93; their wars with the Iroquois, 93. 

Alien and Sedition Laws, the, 276, 277. 

Alleglieiiy River, French forts along the 
course of the, 13S, 139. 

Allen, Ethan, surprises the garrison at Ticon- 
deroga, 196; captures Crown Point, ig6. 



Amendments to the Constitution passed, 251 ; 
the thirteenth, 411; the fourteenth, 413; 
the fifteenth, 413. 

America, ignorance of Europeans concerning, 
I ; origin of the name, 24, 25; most thickly 
settled part of, before the war for inde- 
pendence, 168; close connection of, with 
long war between England and France, 
305 ; different European nations occupying, 
306; first passenger railway in, 3 16; changes 
going on in, 317; comes closer to Europe, 
361. See United States of America. 

American Army, first inovement of, on 
Charlestown, 193, 194; under command of 
Washington, 194; better organized, 197; 
transferred to New York, 199; hears the 
Declaration of Independence read, 201 ; 
reinforced by foreigners, 205, 206 ; in- 
trenched on Long Island, 20S ; fights the 
battle of Long Island, 20S ; retreats to 
New York, 20 j; crosses New Jersey, 2n; 
its imperfect equipment, 211; surprises 
the British army, and defeats it at Trenton 
and Princeton, 211 ; goes into winter- 
quarters at Morristown, 211; meets the 
British army at the Brandywine, and is de- 
feated, 213; makes a successful attack at 
Germantovvn, 214 ; goes into winter-quarters 
at Valley Forge, 218: its discouragement 
and privation, 219; is drilled by Steuben, 
220; deleats the British at Monmouth 
Court House, 221; is stationed at White 
Plains, 221 ; is defeated, under Gates, at 
Camden, 224 ; but recovers under Greene, 
226; besieges the British at Yorktown, 
227; in quarters at Newburgh, 230; ill- 
treated by Congress, 230; discontent of, 
230; appeased by Washington, 230; is dis- 
banded, 232 ; its title, 239; how its officers 
and soldiers were paid, 242 ; its action 
during the war of 1812, 290-300; in the 
war with Mexico, 340-344 ; scattered in 
distant parts at the breaking out of the war 
for the Union, 377 ; weakened bv the 
action of the Confederacy, 3S4. See Union 
Army. 

American Navy, a beginning of the, 222 ; its 
action in the Mediterranean, 2S3, 284; 
Jefferson's policy concerning, 2S5 ; is 
searched by British officers, 286, 2S7 ; size 
of, at the beginning of the war of 1812, 
291 ; its exploits in that war, 291-293, 



xl 



GENERAL INDEX. 



296, 298; puts down the Mediterranean 
piratesj 300; influence of its deeds on 
patriotism, 308, 309 ; operations ol', in the 
Gulf of INIexico, 340; vessels of, scattered 
at tlie opening of the war for the Union, 3S1. 

Amherst, Sir Jeffrey, captures Louisburg, 
152; and has further success, 152. 

Amsterdam, some merchants in, start in the 
fur-trade, 36. 

Anderson, Robert, rn command of Fort 
Sumter, 37S; refuses to surrender it, 381 ; 
is compelled to capitulate, 3S1 ; hauls up 
the tlag again at tlie end of the war, 409. 

Andre, John, a Britisli spy, caught and exe- 
cuted, 225. 

Andros, Sir Edmund, sent over to govern 
New England, 104 ; his use of despotic 
power, 105 ; his removal, 105. 

Annapolis, Maryland, 123 ; Congress in 
session at, 232. 

Anlietani, battle of, 397. 

Ami- Federalists, 252; their want of coher- 
ence, 252. 

Anti-Nebraska party, 370; elects a speaker, 

Anti-Slavery, sentiment of, finds expression, 
335i 3^(''i increase of, at the North, 353; 
gives rise to Personal Liberty laws, 354. 

Appomattox Court House, the scene of Lee's 
surrender, 408. 

Arizona, bought of Mexico, 344. 

Arkansas, admitted into the Union, 336; 
joins the Confederacy, 3S3. 

Armada, the Spanish, 46. 

Arnold, IJenedict, makes a terrible march to 
the St. Lawrence, 196, 197; but fails to 
capture Quebec, 197; obtains command of 
West Point, 224 ; attempted treason of, 
225 ; rewarded by the British, 226. 

Arthur, Chester A., president, 419. 

Ashburton, Lord, settles ihe North-Eastern 
boundary question with Webster, 345. 

Asia, immigration from, 424. 

Astor, John Jacob, and Oregon, 347. 

Astoria, planting of, 347, 

Atlantic Ocean, central position of, 6. 

Austria adheres to the Pope, 38. 

Bacon, Nathaniel, heads a revolt against 
Berkeley, 118; is for a time successful, 
118, 119; his death ends the rebellion, 1 19. 

Bahama Islands, the first land in the New 
World visited by Spaniards, iS. 

Bainbridge, Commodore, 293. 

Balboa crosses the isthmus of Darien and 
sights the Pacific Ocean, 25 ; takes posses- 
sion in the name of his sovereign, 26. 

Baltimore founded, 123 ; attacked by the 
British, 298; Union troops attacked in the 
streets of, 3S4. 

Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, the first pas- 
senger railway in America, 316. 

Baltimore, Lord. See Calvert. 

Bank, of North America, chartered, 242 ; 
United Slates, chartered, 253 ; broken up, 
331 ; national system of, established, 399. 

Banks, Nathaniel Prentiss, chosen speaker, 
371 ; a general in the Union army, 395, 
397- 



Barbadoes, people from, settle by Cape Fear 
River, 124. 

Barbary Slates, the, 283; make piratical at- 
tacks on American commerce, 2S3 ; exact 
tribute, 283 ; help Tripoli in her war with 
the United States, 284 ; sign treaties of 
peace with the United States, 300. 

Barcelona, the Spanish court at, ig. 

Barron, Commander, 287. 

Bastile, key of the, sent to General Washing- 
ton, 2f)S. 

Beaujeu, faithless to La Salle, 137. 

Beauregard, P. G. T., in command of forts in 
Charleston harbor, 3 78 ; calls on Major 
Anderson to surrender Fort Sumter, 381 ; 
in command of the army of Northern Vir- 
ginia, 3S6. 

Bell, John, 374. 

Bennington, battle of, 216. 

Berkeley, Sir William, governor of Virgir.ia, 
117; opposed by the people, 118; his 
struggle with Bacon, 118, 119. 

Bermuda Islands, a settlement begun on the, 
70. 

Bible, the, translated into English and read 
in the churches, 43; translated into the In- 
dian tongue, 95. 

Biddeford, Me., founded, 88. 

" Biglow Papers," the, 36S. 

Blessing of the Bay built by Governor Win- 
throp, 83 ; makes a cruise in Long Island 
Sound, 85, 86. 

Block Island, the scene of the opening of the 
Pequot War, 96. 

Bonaparte, Napoleon, at the head of affairs 
in France, 277; negotiates the sale of Lou- 
isiana to the United States, 279, 2S0 ; is 
pleased with the sale, 280 ; becomes em- 
peror of France, 284 ; aims to destroy the 
power of England, 285 ; issues the Berlin 
decree, 285 ; at war with England, 280 ; 
withdraws his decrees so far as the United 
.States is concerned, 2S9; is defeated in the 
contest with England, 297 ; at the battle of 
Waterloo, 305. 

Bon Homme Richard, the, and the Serapis, 

Books, scarcity and dearness of, in 17S3, 265 ; 
by .4merican authors, 366, 367. 

Boone, Daniel. 263. 

Boonesborough settled, 263. 

Border-ruffians, 371. 

Boston, chosen for a place of settlement by 
the Puritan colonists, 82 ; its advantages of 
situation, 82 ; the people of, rise .against 
Andros, 105; expedition from, agamst Que- 
bec, 142 ; expedition from, ciptures Louis- 
burg, 143 ; importance of, in Massachusetts, 
165, 166 ; four regiments of foldiers sent to, 
184; massacre at, 184; tea-party at, 1S6, 
187; port of, closed, 187; a British f.eet 
before, 188 ; its town-meeting kept alive, 
189 ; siege of, 194 ; relieved of British 
troops, 198 ; visited by the French fleet, 

" Boston News Letter," earliest newspaper 

in America, 174. 
Bouquet, Colonel Henry, defeats the Indians 

at Bushy Run, 157. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



xli 



Bra3dock, Edward, commaiider-in-cliief of 
the British forces in America, 145 ; aims 
to capture Fori Du Qiiesne, 145; his dis- 
astrous defeat, 146; death of, 146; lesson 
of his defeat heedeJ, 147. 

Bragg, Braxton, defeats Rosecrans, 401, 402. 

Braiidywine, battle ot the, 213. 

Brazil, occupied by the i'orluguese, 34; at- 
tempt of Cohgny to plant a colony in, 39. 

Breckinridge, John C , 374. 

British army meets the American at Bunker 
Hill, 194; returns to Boston and remains 
there inactive, 194, 195 ; withdraws to Hali- 
fax, 198 ; an expedition sent against Charles- 
ton, 199; enters New York harbor, 208; 
lands on Long Island, 20S ; defeats the 
Americans at battle of Long Island, 208; 
takes possession of New York, 210; goes 
into wmter-quarlers in New Jersey, 211 ; is 
surprised by Washington at Trenton, 211 ; 
is defeated at Princeton, 211 ; is cooped up 
at Brunswick and Amboy, 211; withdraws 
to New Y'ork, 212 ; reappears at the head 
of the Elk, 213 ; defeats the American 
army at the Brandywine, 213; occupies 
Philadelphia, 214; is worsted at German- 
town. 214; movements from Canada, 215; 
defeated under Burgoyne, 217 ; leaves Phil- 
adelphia for New York, 221 ; fights at 
Monmouth Court House, 221 ; at New- 
port, 221 ; gets possession of Georgia, 223 ; 
transfers its chief opeirations to the south, 
224 ; defeats Gates at Camden, 224 : is met 
by Greene, 226; is driven into Virgmia, 
227 ; besieged at Yorktown, 227, 228; sur- 
renders, 228; a portion still holds New 
York, 229; and another portion Savannah 
and Charleston, 230; all posts except the 
western abandoned, 232. 

Brock, Isaac, takes Detroit, 291 ; morially 
wounded, 291. 

Brook, Lord, helps to found Connecticut, 86. 

Brown, John, of Ossawattamie, 371 ; makes a 
raid into the slavery region, 373; is tried 
and hanged, 373. 

Bryant, William Cullen, 368. 

Buchanan, James, elected president, 372 ; re- 
fuses to surrender Fort Sumter and tries to 
provision it, 378: his perplexity, 379. 

Buell, Don Carlos, joins Grant, 391. 

Buena Vista, battle of, 343. 

Bull Run, battle of, 3S5. 

Bunker Hill, battle of, 194 ; the confidence it 
gave, 194. 

Bureau of Indian Affairs, the, a part of the 
Department of the Interior, 359. 

Burgoyne forms an army in Canada, 213; 
marches southward, 214 ; captures Ticon- 
deroga, 215 ; meets a check at Bennington. 
216 ; is defeated, 217; and surrenders, 217. 

Burlington, New Jersey, settled by Friends, 
109. 

Burnside, Ambrose E., succeeds McClellan, 
397 : is defeated at Fredericksburg, 39S. 

Burr, Aaron, vice-president, 279; kills Ham- 
ilton in a duel, 2S1 ; his mysterious expedi- 
tion, 2S1, 282 : is arrested, 282. 

Bushy Run, battle of, 157. 

Butler, Benjamin F., 393. 



Caral against Washington, the, 219 

Cabinet of the President, 25^ ; increased, 
359- 

Cabot, John, sails in search of a northwest 
passage to India, 24; his voyages little 
iieeded by the Englisli, 45. 

Calhoun, John C, 289; a leader of the South, 
327 ; teaches the doctrine of state sover- 
eignty, 327, 328. 

California, Fremont's expedition to, 341, 342 ; 
becomes a part of the United .States, 344; 
gold discovered in, 350 ; inodes of reaching, 
351; emigration to, 351. 352; an Kl Do- 
rado, 352 ; applies for admission into the 
Union, 353 ; is admitted, 354. 

Calvert, Cecil, succeeds his lather George, 
120; sends out a colony to Maryland, 120. 

C.-tlvert, George, determines to jilant a colony 
in North America, 120; tries Newfound- 
land and Virginia, and finally settles on the 
banks of the Chesapeake, 120 ; dies, 120. 

Calvert, Leonard, in charge of the first Mary- 
land colony, 120; driven out for a while by 
Clayborne. 122. 

Calvert family, character of the, 121 ; the 
policy adopted by them, 121; their inter- 
est in the colony of Maryland, 122. 

Cambridge, Mass., a rendezvous for colonial 
troops, 192. 

Cambridge Common, the camp of the first 
American army, 194. 

Camden, battle of, 224. 

Canada, occupied by the French, 51, 54; re- 
duced to great distress by the action of the 
Iroquoi.s, 140; becomes a possession ol Eng- 
land, 156; is invaded by Montgomery, 196; 
by Arnold, 197; invited to join the confed- 
eration, 204; but has no inclination, 2o(; 
the nearest part of Great Britain to the 
United States. 290; invasion of, 290, 291, 
296 ; an army from, attempts to descend 
Lake Champiain, 29S ; dispute as to bound- 
ary of, 345. 

Canals, building of, 315 ; the Erie, the great- 
est of, begun and tiiiished, 315, 316; influ- 
ence of, on New York, 316. 

Canary Islands, 8; Columbus puts in at, for 
repairs, 15. 

Cape Breton, reached by John Cabot, 24; 
origin of the name ol, 27 ; becomes an 
English possession, 156. 

Cape Charles, named for Prince Charles, 
atterwards Charles 1., 67. 

Cape Ccd, discovered and named by Gos- 
nold, 50. 

Cape Fear, reached by Verrazano, 28. 

Cape Fear River, New England settlements 
on the, 124. 

Cape Henry, named for the son of King 
James I., 67. 

Cai e Verde Islands, found, 8. 

Capital, extension of the, 359. 

Caravan, the mode of conveying merchan- 
dise, f), 7. 

Caravels, the two in Columbus's fleet, 15; 
one loses her rudder, 15- 

Caro ilia, named after Charles I., 124; di- 
vided into North and South Carolina, 125. 

Cartier, J.icques, sent by the king of France 



xlii 



GENERAL INDEX. 



to form a Kettlement in America, 28 ; takes 
possession of the land adjacent to the St. 
Lawrence Gulf, 28 ; ascends the river, 
29. 

Carver, John, first governor of Plymouth, 75. 

Census, first, in the United States, 256 ; 
office in Interior Department, 359. 

Central America, revolts from Spam, 325. 

Cerro Gordo, capture of, by Scott, 343. 

Ch.idd's Ford, 213. _ ' 

Chaleur, bay of, visited by Cartier, 28. 

Chambersburg, burning of, 404. 

Champlain, de, Samuel, makes his first visit 
to America, 51 ; accompanies De Mont to 
Acadia, 52 ; founds Quebec, 52 ; joins the 
Huron and Algonqui.i Indians in an attack 
on the Iroquois, 53 ; discovers Lake Cham- 
plain, 53. 

Cliancellorsville, battle of, 400. 

Cbajjultepec, storming of, 344. 

Charles I., king if England, gives a charter 
to the Massachusetts Bay Company, 70 ; 
dissolves Parliament, 79; is tried by Par- 
liament and executed, 99 ; grants a charter 
to Lord Baltimore, 120; makes grants of 
Carolina, 124. 

Charles IL comes to the throne of England, 
100; revokes the charter of Massachusetts, 
103 ; grants a tract to Penn, iii, 112; names 
the country, 11 1 ; talk of setting up his 
banner in Virginia, 117; makes grants of 
the Carolinas, 124. 

Charles V., elected emperor of Germany, 38; 
his doiTiinion, 3S. 

Charleston founded, 124 ; character of the 
population, 124; attack on, by the British, 
199: defended by Moultrie, 199; occupied 
by the British, 224, 227; evacuation of, by 
the British, 232 ; defences of the harbor of, 
378; forts in, taken possession of by the 
State, 378 ; housetops in, thronged with 
spectators when Fort Sumter is attacked, 
381,382. 

Charter, meaning of, 77; given to the Missa- 
chusetts Bay Company, 78; its provisions, 
79; carried to New England by the Com- 
pany, 81 ; meaning of the act, 81 ; question 
ot its return to England, gg ; the charter of 
Massachusetts declared null and void, 103 ; 
that of Connecticut hidden, 104. 

Charter Oak, story of the, 104, 105. 

Chase. Salmon P., influence of, in national 
finances, 399. 

Cherokee Indians, Georgia seeks to get rid 
of the, 327. 

Cherubusco, battle of, 344. 

Chesapeake, the, boarded by officers from 
the Leopard, 2S6, 287 ; indignation at lier 
treatment, 2S7. 

Chesapeake Bay entered by the fleet of the 
London Company, 66 ; chosen by Lord 
Baltimore for his colony, 120. 

Chickamauga, battle of, 402. 

Chickasaws, the, 93. 

China, trade with, 7; where Columbus sup- 
posed it to be, 12. 

Chinese, immigration of the, 424 ; attempted 
check on, 424. 

Choctaws, the, 93. 



Chronological Tables, 64, 134, 160, 238, 304, 
35^^.431- 

Clunch, the, in the tenth century, 4 ; at the 
height of its power, 5 ; its influence on dis- 
covery, 10 ; its influence through the mul- 
tiplication of fasts, 27 ; revolution in, 
38. 

Church of England, established by law, 77 ; 
parties in, 77 ; discussions about, 78 ; 
opposition of, to Friends, 107. 

Churches in the United States, relation of, to 
the general government. 265 ; importance 
of the fact of their independence, 265 ; 
associations of, 324. 

Cities, growth of, 362 ; difficulty of govern- 
ment in, 362, 363 ; spring up by railroads, 
365- 

Civil Rights bill, 413. 

Clarke River, 2S0. 

Clay, Henry, 289 ; author of the Missouri 
Compromise, 325 ; leader of a party, 330 ; 
and of that which pac.fied South Carolina, 
334 ; a leader of the protecticmists, 334 ; 
opposes annexation of Texas, 339 ; nomi- 
nated for the presidency, 339 ; carries the 
compromise of 1850, 353, 354 

Clayborne. William, and his quarrels with the 
Calverts, 122. 

Clinton, De Witt, and the Erie Canal, 315, 
316. 

Chnton, General, captures Stony Point, 223; 
outgeneralled by Washington, 227 ; sets out 
too late for Yorktown, 227. 

Clinton, George, enters New York with 
Washington, 232 : recommends a common- 
school system, 264. 

Clippers, 365. 

Coal, deposits of, at first little known, 259; 
begins to be mined, 315; influence of, on 
iron manufactures, 315 ; the part played by 
it in civilization, 317. 

Coat-of-arnis, meaning of, 19 ; of Columbus, 
picture of, 20. 

Cockburn, Admiral, burns Washington, 297. 

Codfish in Massacliusetts House of Repre- 
sentatives, 162- 

Coligny, the Huguenot leader in France, 39; 
attempts to plant colonies in America, 39, 
40. 

Colonies, the En^ish, south and north, 139; 
their antagonism to the French, 139, 140; 
the significance to them of war between 
England and France, 143 ; the country 
occupied by them, 161 ; the people com- 
prising them, 161 ; differences in their 
character, 162 ; a chosen people, 172 ; their 
interests in common, 173 ; conveniences for 
connection, 173; tendencies to union, 174; 
tendencies to separation, 175 ; their love of 
liberty, 175 ; misunderstood by England, 
175 ; affected by the laws of England, 176; 
restricted in manufacture and trade, 176; 
burdens assumed by them iu the war be- 
tween England and France, 177; not ready 
to separate from Great Britain, 193 ; unde- 
ceived as to the temper ot the Kmg, ig8 ; 
convinced that the lime had come for sepa- 
ration, igg ; declare their independence, 
200 ; form themselves into States, 202. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



xliii 



Colonization of blacks, measures taken for 
the, 365. 

Colorado, a ])art of, bought of Mexico, 344 ; 
adiiiiiled into the Union, 424. 

Columbia, District of, slavery in the, 335. 

Columbia Kiver descended by Lewis and 
Clarke, 280 ; entered from the sea by Cap- 
tain Gray, 346. 

Columbus, Christopher, birth, name, and 
early education of, 10 ; marriage, 10 ; por- 
trait of, 11; liis beli<;f rejrarding the globe, 
12; his resolve, 12; tries to persuade the 
Genoese, 12 ; and the king of Portugal, 12 ; 
is treacherously treated, 13; and goes to 
Spain, 13 ; where he at last wins over the 
Queen, 13; makes an agreement with the 
King and Queen, and with the Pin/.ons, 14 ; 
sets sail from Palos, 15; tarries at the Ca- 
nary Islands, 15; and sails through the 
Sargass<j Sea, 15; the trials of the voyage, 
16: his promises to the sailors, 16; sees a 
light on land, 17; lands on an island, 17; 
takes possession of it in the name of the 
King and Queen of Spain, iS ; makes 
friends with the natives, 18; coasts among 
the islands, 18; builds a fort on Hayti, ig; 
returns to Europe, 19 ; appears at the Span- 
ish court with his trophies, 19 ; is rewarded, 
20; sets sail on his second voyage, 20; his 
plans, 20 ; engages in the slave-trade, 21 ; 
.his misfortunes, 21 ; returns to Spain, and 
once more sails to America, 22 ; visits South 
An)erica,22 ; is sent back in chains to Spain, 
22 ; makes a fourth voyage and visits Cen- 
tral America, 22 ; dies, 22 ; and is hon- 
ored with a monument, 23 ; his greatness, 23. 

Commerce, laws for the regulation of, by 
England. 100, 176, 179; of the United 
States affected by European troubles, 270 ; 
in peril from Barbary pirates, 282, 283 ; 
nearly destroyed, 2S7, 288 ; freed from 
piratical restrictions, 300. 

Commissioners from the King come to New 
England, loi ; what they effect, 102 ; and 
what they fail to effect, 102. 

Committee of Safety in Massachusetts, 189; 
warns the people of the expedition to 
Concord, 190. 

Committee of Secret Correspondence, 204 ; 
sends agents to Europe, 204. 

Committees of correspondence formed, 1S9. 

Commonwealth, use of the term, 98 ; England 
becomes a, 99 ; dissolution of the, 100. 

Compromise, the Missouri, 325; upon the 
tariff, 334 ; of 1850, 353, 3i;4 ; supported by 
Fillmore's administration, 359; the Mis- 
souri, repealed by that of 1850, 370. 

Concord, Mass., General Gage sends an ex- 
pedition to, igo; the fight at the brid.;;e, 
190, iqi ; the lines on the monument there, 
igi ; spreading of the news of the fight, 
191. 

Confederate army gathered, 384 ; wins its first 
victory, 3S5 ; organized, 386; operations of, 
in 1S62, 390, 391, 394-398 ; in 1S63, 400- 
402 ; in 1S64, 403-406 ; in 1865, 407, 408 ; 
surrenders, 408-410. 

Confederate cruisers, 38S ; their depredations 
on United States commerce, 388, 389. 



Confederate States of America established, 
.V''i 377) its constitution, 377; iis officers, 
377; atiacks the United Slates, 3S1 ; gov- 
ernment of, moved to Richmond, 3J3 ; 
organizes the army of Northern Virginia, 
386; sends agents to Europe, 3SS ; is de- 
clared by Sherman to be only a shell, 407 : 
comes to an end, 410 ; demand that its 
leaders should be tried, 412; fortune of 
officers in the, 415. 

Confederation, of the States, 203 ; receives 
the name of the United States of America, 
203 ; change of, to Union, 247. 

Congo River reached, 8. 

Congress at New York after massacre at 
Sclienectady, 142 ; at Albany at beginning 
of French and Indian war, 145; discussion 
at, concerning a union of the colonies, 174; 
of nine colonies at New York, iSo ; pre- 
sents the remonstrance of the colonies to 
England, 181 ; encourages home produc- 
tion, 181 ; first Continental Congress, 189. 
See Continental Congress, Congress of the 
United States. 

Congress of the United States, first meeting 
of, 250 ; its first business, 251 ; parties in, 
252; discusses the title to be given to 
Washington, 254; its abstinence from re- 
ligious affairs, 265 ; takes measures to raise 
an army and navy, 271 ; makes ready for 
war with France, 276; passes the Alien and 
Sedition Laws, 276; repeals the Embargo, 
28S ; and passes a Non-Intercourse act, 
288 : repeals the Non-Intercourse act as far 
as relates to France, 289 ; does not reprove 
Jackson, 308; fortifies the country, 309; 
charters a new national bank, 310; forms a 
tariff, 312: refuses to accept invitation to 
send delegates to Panama, 326; attempted 
suppression of discussion of slavery in, 335 ; 
annexes Texas by resolution, 339 ; takes up 
the Oregon question, 350 ; passes the Fu- 
gitive Slave bi'l, 354 ; discusses the Kansas- 
Nebraska bill, 370; and the afl'airs in 
Kansas, 371 ; gives Buchanan no help, 379 ; 
deserted by Southern members, 379 ; ad- 
mits Kansas into the Union, 379; an extra 
session of, called, 3S2 ; votes large supplies, 
and promises to carry on the war, 3S5 ; de- 
clares the Southern ports blockaded, 387; 
passed the Pacific Railroad bill and the 
Homestead bill, 39S; provides for a uni- 
form national currency, 398, 399 ; estab- 
lishes national banks, 399 ; passes the 
Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution, 
411; alienated from President Johnson, 
412; creates the Freedman's Bureau. 413 ; 
passes the Civil Rights bill, 413; adopts 
the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, 
413; passes the Tenure of Office bill, 413, 
414; provides for the government of the 
Southern States, 414; assumption of power 
bv, 414; settles the presidential question 
by an Electoral Commission, 41S ; regulates 
immigration of Chinese, 424; composition 
of, 426. See Senate, House of Repre- 
sentatives. 

Connecticut Colony, formation of, 86 ; suffers 
in the Pequot war, 96 ; joins the league of 



xliv 



GENERAL INDEX. 



New England colonies, g; ; is joined with 
New Haven, 102 ; becomes a State, 202 ; 
but continues under the old charter, 202; 
people from, move to the Western Reserve, 
281. 

Connecticut River, trading posts established 
on, by the Dutch, 58; discovered by the 
English, 85 ; and its banks occupied, S6. 

Constantinople, a depot for Eastern goods, 7. 

Constitution, frigate, fights the Guerriere, 292; 
and the Java. 293; gets the name "Old 
Ironsides," 293. 

Constitutional Union Party, 374. 

Constitution of the United States, a conven- 
tion frames the, 247 ; submitted to the 
people, 247 ; ratified, 247 ; analyzed, 247- 
250; amendments lo, 251 ; forbids religious 
tests, 265 ; translated and circulated in 
France, 267; the model of that of the Con- 
federate States, 377. 

Constitutions of the States, formed, 202 ; 
character of, 202, 203 ; translated and cir- 
culated in France, 267. 

Continental Convrress, the first, 189; draws 
up nn address to the King, 189 ; the second 
meets, 193; assumes military control, 193 ; 
considers the question of independence, 
igg ; asks the advice of the people, 199: 
adopts a Declaration of Independence, 
200; advises the colonies to form them- 
selves into States, 200; a convenient com- 
mon power, 203 ; recommends the formation 
of a confederation, 203 ; sends commis- 
sioners to Europe, 205 ; is embarrassed by 
the number of foreign officers who offer 
their services, 206; leaves Philadelphia 
on the approach of the enemy, 213; 
goes to Lancaster and York, 213; de- 
cline of its character, 21.S; borrows money, 
219; ratifies a treaty with France, 220; 
refuses to accept conditional terms of 
peace, 221; issues letters of marque, 222; 
interferes in movemerits of the army, 221; 
yields to Washington's advice, 226 ; recmn- 
mends a day of thanksgiving, 229; neglects 
the army, 230; is threatened, 230; receives 
Washington's commission, 232 ; its issue of 
Continental currency, 240; its financial 
difficulties. 240, 241 ; resolves to pay in 
coin, 242 ; pays debts also with public lands, 
242 ; can scarcely command a quorum, 245 ; 
enacts the ordinance of 1787, 245 ; submits 
the Constitution to the States, 247. 

Continental Currency, 239 ; its first emission 
a necessity, 240; its depreciation, 2 to, 241. 

Contreras, battle of, 344. 

Convention to form the Constitution, called, 
245; meets, 246; its members, 246; its 
deliberations, 247. 

Conway, Genera], engaged in a cabal, 219. 

Cooper, James Feniniore, 368. 

Cordelling, 363. 

Cornwallis, Lord, defeats Gates, 224; is met 
by Greene, 226 ; besieged at Yorktown, 
227; attempts to break away, 229; sur- 
renders to Washington, 229. 

Corpus Christi, forces stationed at, 340. 

Cortez, Hernando, sent by the governor of 
Cuba to explore the mainland, 30; estab- 



lishes a fortified camp at Vera Cruz, 30; 
marches to Mexico, 31; is the guest of 
Montezuma, 31 ; whom he suddenly seizes, 
32 ; meets Narvaez, who had been sent after 
him, 33 ; defeats him and incorporates his 
army with his own, 33 ; is opposed by the 
Mexicans and conquers them, 33 ; destroys 
their city and rebuilds it, 33 ; effect of his 
success upon tlie Spaniards, 35 ; possibly 
imitated by Burr, 281. 

Cotton, tried at the north, 257; but most 
successfully at the south, 257; its origin, 
257 ; mode of dressing, 257 ; cause of in- 
crease in growth, 25S; mode of manufac- 
ture from, 25S ; introduction of manufacture 
into England, 25S ; into the Northern 
States, 259; growth and manufacture of, in 
connection with commerce and the tariff, 
310-312; a bond of union between North 
and South, 324. 

Cotton-Gin, invented bv Eli Whitney, 258 : 
effect of, upon Southern industry, 257, 
258. 

Cotton-Spinners of England, the, support the 
Union cause, 389. 

Creek Ind.ans, the, 93; war with, 295; are 
obliged to give up their territory, 307 ; but 
some remain, 307; aid runaway negroes, 
308. 

Cromwell, Oliver, becomes Lord Protector, 
99; his death, 100; how Quakers would 
address him, 106. 

Crown Point, an objective point of English 
attack, 145 ; attempt to dislodge the French 
at, 150; final success, 152; captured by 
Ethan Allen, 196. 

Cuba, passed by Columbus on his first voyage, 
18; passage from, to Yucatan, 30; the gov- 
ernor of, sends out an exploring expedi- 
tion under Cortez, 30 ; then sends after 
Cortez to bring hiin back, 33. 

Cumberland, the, destroyed by the Merrimac, 
393- . 

Cumberland Road built, 315. 

Currency, uniform national, 398. 

Gushing, Lieutenant, blows up the Albe- 
marle, 405, 

Custer, General George A., in the Sioux war, 
4.8. 

Dalii, Sir Thomas, governor of Virginia, 70; 

his warlike exploits, 70. 
Dare, Virginia, the first English child born 

in America, 49. 
Davis, Jeflferson, president of the Confederate 

States, 377; contrasted with Lincoln, 380; 

calls for troops, 384 ; leaves Richmond, 

408; is captured, 410. 
Davis, John, an Arctic voyager, 45. 
Dearborn, Henry, commander-in-chief of 

American army, war of 1812, 290. 
Debt, national, 419. 
Decatur, Stephen, exploit of, in the harbor 

of Tripoli, 284; captures the Macedonian, 

293 ; compels the Algerines to sue for 

peace, 300. 
Declaration of Independence, written mainly 

by Thomas Jefferson, 200 ; adopted by 

Congress, 200 ; signed by members of Con- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



xlv 



gress 200 ; published to the world, 201 ; 
read eiithusiaslically in France, 205. 
Delaware, beginning of, 115; set off as a 
separate colony, 123 ; the first to ratify the 
Constitution, 247; anti-Union element in, 

Delaware Indians, the, 113. 

Delaware, Lord, appears in the nick of time 
before Jamestown. 70. 

Delft-Haven, the port in Holland from which 
the Pilgrims sailed, 73. 

Democratic party, the, 330; opposition to, 
3j6 ; refuses to nominate Van 15uren, 339 ; 
divided on the question of slavery, 344 ; 
nominates and elects Franklin Pierce presi- 
dent, 369; elects James Buchanan presi- 
dent, 371 ; divided, 374; make; two nomina- 
tions, 374 ; nominates S. J- Tilden for the 
presidency, 41S. 

Democratic Republican party, the, 274 ; 
alarmed at the jiower placed in the hands 
of the government, 276; called the States'- 
right party, 277; secures the passage of the 
Virginia and Kentucky resolutions, 277 ; its 
strength in the southwest, 2SS ; supports 
the war with England, 2S9 

De Monts attempts to plant a colony in Aca- 
dia, 51 ; founds Port Royal, 52 

Denys, John, explores the St. Lawrence 
Gulf, 27. 

Department of the Interior formed, 359 ; its 
constituent parts, 359. 

Detroit, Pontiac fails to capture, 157 ; sur- 
rendered to Brock by Hull. 291 

Dinwiddie, Governor of Virginia, sends 
Washington on an errand, 145 

Discovery, rights of, 9. 

District of Columbia, abolition of slave-trade 
in, 354- 

Don, a Spanish title, 19 ; given to Colum- 
bus, 20. 

Dorciiester, a home wanted for the fishermen 
of, on Cape Ann, 78 ; the name reproduced 
in .America, 82. 

Dorchester Heights occupied by Washing- 
Ion, 198. 

Douglas, Stephen Arnold, introduces the 
Kansas-Nebraska bill, 370; nominated for 
the presidency, 374. 

Dover, \. H., lounded, 88. 

Drake, .Sir Francis, adventures of, 46. 

Dress of an old-time gentleman, 254 ; of a 
lady, 255. 

Duelling, how once regarded, 281. 

Dutch, character and pursuits of the, 54. 55 ; 
their enterprise, 55 ; they send out Hudson 
to find a passage to the Indies, 55 ; they 
establish themselves in America, 56-58; 
are ord';red to pull down their flag by Sir 
-Thomas Dale, 70 ; sell fire-arms to Indians, 
96; are obliged to yield to the English and 
give up New Netherlands, loi ; their trade 
with Indi.ins brings on a CouHict between 
the Frinch and the English, 140; intlii- 
ence ot, in New York, i66, 167 ; manners 
and customs ol, 167. 

Dutch republic, the, established, 39, 54. 

Early, raid of General, 404. 



East- India Company, established in Holland, 

55; sends out Hudson to exp.ore, 55; 
thinks little of what he found, 56 

East-India Company of England, 1S2 ; has 
too much tea, 185 ; advises Lord North, 186. 

Education societies, 366. 

El Dorado, 351. 

Electoral commission, 418. 

Eliot, John, the apost.e to the Indians, 95. 

Elizabeth, queen of England, 46 ; condition 
of England in time of, 46, 47 ; a country 
named after her, 48 ; the church of Eng- 
land in her reign, 77 ; her efforts to secure 
conformity, 77. 

Emancipation proclamation issued, 399, 400 

Embargo bi.l passed, 2S7 ; repealed, 2S8. 

Emerson, Ralph Waldo, lines by, on Con- 
cord monument, 191; his '' Essays," 368. 

Emigrant train, an, 317, 318. 

Endicott, John, first governor under the 
M.issachusetts Bay charter, 79. 

England, the beginning of political power 
among the people of, 5 ; revolt ol the peo- 
ple of, from the Pope, 38 ; becomes a strong 
Protestant country, 39 ; growing importance 
of, in Europe, 42 ; the double rule of church 
and king in, 42 ; the concentration of pow- 
er in king and parliament in, 43 ; an agri- 
cultural country mainly, 43 ; applies itself 
to manufactures, 44 ; becomes a great 
commercial nation, 44 ; at the head of 
Protestant nations, 44 ; impulse to adven- 
ture in, 45; at war with Spain, 45, 46; 
condition of people of, in time of Elizabeth, 
47; claims of, on the American coast, 71 ; 
the condition of her church in the time 
of Elizabeth, 77 ; the unsettled stale of 
affairs in the time of King James I., 78; 
thought by the Puritans to be on the verge 
of ruin, 79 ; its distracted condition, 98 ■, 
becomes a commonwealth, 99 ; at war with 
Holland and with Spain, loo ; restoration 
of the monarchy, 100 ; lays claim to New 
Netherlands, 100; war with Spain, 127 ; her 
various wars with Irance, 139 ; grounds of 
antagonism, 139; real meaning of the ccm- 
test, 143 ; her advantages and disadvan- 
tages in the war, 151 ; her reinforcement by 
one man, 151 ; her possessions in America 
after the war, 156, 157 : her love (if liberty, 
175 ; her ignorance of her colonies, 175; 
the laws of, in their influence on America, 
176; the se'.fish policy of, 176; debt of, 
alter Seven Years' War, 177; seeks relief 
through the colonies, 177; opposed by 
M.issachusetts, 178; determined to tax the 
colonies, 17S; passes stamp act, 179; effect 
upon her of American remonstrance, iSi ; 
limited discussion in, 1S2 ; attempts to col- 
lect a tea-tax, 185, 186; closes the port of 
Boston, 1S7 ; discusses terms of separation 
with the United States, 231: signs treaty 
of peace, 232 ; her treatment of the States, 
243, 244; retains soldiers in the western 
posts, 244; scarcely receives John Adams, 
245; interests herself in coHon, 25S; tries 
to keep the manufacture to herself, 259; 
the use of steam discovered in, z'o; her 
continued inlfuence in America, 266, 267; 



xlvi 



GENERAL INDEX. 



\ 



commerce of, with the United States, 270; 
issues obnoxious orders, 270 ; provokes 
war feeling iu America, 271 ; makes a treaty 
with tlie United States, 271, 272 ; recog- 
nizes tlie sovereignly of tlie United States, 
272 ; removes garrisons from western posts, 
272; conquest of , lioped for by Napoleon, 
277 ; the sale of Louisiana a blow to, 2S0 ; 
the only nation feared by the Barbary 
pirates, 2S3 ; at war with France, 2S4 ; her 
power in commerce and manufacture, 285 : 
order in council of, 285 ; claims of, on the 
high seas, 286; forces right of search, 2S6 ; 
apologizes for the action of the Leopard, 
287 ; irritates the United States, 289 ; war 
declared upon, by the United States, 289 ; 
enabled to enlarge her navy in American 
waters, 297 ; signs a treaty of peace, 300 ; 
length of war with France, 305 ; possessions 
of, on the American continent, 30; rela- 
tion of, to growth and manufacture of cotton, 
310: difference from the United States in 
labor, 313 ; claims of, in Oregon, 346 ; holds 
joint occupation with the United Slates, 
347; quick to take advantage (if trade with 
tile Confederacy, 3S7 ; indignant over the 
taking of Mason and Slidell, 388 ; gives 
practic.il aid to the Confederacy, 3S8, 389 ; 
estranges the United Slates, 389; but hon- 
orably pays the Alabama claims, 3S9 

" Englishman's house is hi; castle, an," 178. 

Enterprise, the, steams from America to 
India, 316. 

Envoys to France, sent out by John Adams, 
and their treatment, 275, 276. 

" Era of good feeling, the," 309. 

Europe, ignorant of America, i ; political 
character of, in the tenth century, 4 ; the 
change which came over it five hundred 
years later, 4 ; change in the religious as- 
pect of, 38; as a neiglibor of the United 
States, 266 ; interested in the country, 267 ; 
America warned against too close an inti- 
macv with, 274; the United States inde- 
pendent of, 305 ; its long peace beneficial 
to the United States, 305 ; tariff upon the 
goods of, 311, 312; difference in life in Eu- 
rope and the United States, 313; a gov- 
erning class in, 330; revolutionary move- 
ments in, 361 ; which result in emigration 
to America, 361 ; opportunity of, for gain in 
the war for the Union, 3S7 ; intercourse 
between United States and, 424. 

Fair Oaks, battle of, 395. 

Falmouth burned, 194, 195. 

Faiieuil, Peter, and Faneuil Hall, 166, 186, 

Farewell address by Washington, 273. 

Farmers, the numerical superiority of, in 1790, 
257; modes of tilling used by, 257. 

Farragut, David, admiral at New Orleans, 
391, 392; captures the Mobile forts and 
destroys the ram 'I'ennessee, 405. 

Fa=t days, the influence of, on enterprise, 27. 

" Federalist, The," 247. 

Ftderalist Party, rise of, 252 ; in favor of as- 
sumption of State debts, 252 ; and of a 
national bank, 253 : only partially in sym- 
pathy with France, 269; opposed to tlie 



Republicans mainly on European questions, 
2/4; reinforced by the action of f ranee, 
276; forces the Alien and Sedition laws 
through Congress, 277 ; defeated in a 
political contest, 279 ; strongest in New 
England, 288 ; charged with conspiring 
with England, 2S8 ; bitterly opposed to the 
war with Great Britain, 289. 
Ferdinand, King of Spain, joins his wife in 
aiding Columbus, 14 ; the new land taken 
possession of in the name of him and his 
wife, 18; rewards Columbus, 19, 20, erects 
a monument in honor of Columbus, 22. 
Fernando Po, found, 8. 

Fifty-four forty, parallel of, 346 ; or fight, 350. 
Fillmore, Millard, succeeds to the presidency, 
359 ; lays the corner-stone of the extension 
of the Capitol, 359 ; his administration 
supports the compromise of 1S50, 359. 
Fisheries, impulse given to the, by multipli- 
cation of fast days, 27 ; the true source of 
New France in America, 51 ; an important 
industry in Massachusetts Bay, 83, 162 ; 
connection of, with England, 176. 
Fitch, John, runs a steamboat in 1788, 2C0. 
Five forks, battle of, 40S. 
Fjords, thj, of Norway, i, 2. 
Flag (if tlie United Colonies raised, 197 ; re- 
placed by the present stars and stripes, 197. 
Flanders, the war in, sends weavers to Eng-. 

land, 44. 
Flat-boats, life on, 363, 364. 
Florida, origin of the name, 25 ; original ap- 
plication of the name, 34 ; attempted con- 
quest (if, by Narvaez, 35 ; and by De Soto, 
36; attempted settlement in, by the Hugue- 
nots, 39; a vexation to the Southern colo- 
nies, 125 ; in the possession of Spain, 306 ; 
occupied largely by Indians, 307; invaded 
by Jackson, 308 ; sold to the United States, 
30S ; the last piece of slave territory pfter 
admission of Arkansas, 336; admitted int(> 
the Union, 339; passes an ordinance of 
secession, 376. 
Foote, An(Irew Hull, in command of gun- 
boats oil western rivers, 390. 
Forefathers' Day, 75. 

Fort Caroline built by the Huguenots, 40; 
taken possession of by the Spaniards, 40 ; 
destroyed by De Gourgues, 41 
Fort Cumberland, Braddock marches from, 

146. 
Fort Donelson, 390, 391. 
Fort Du Quesne built by the French, 145 ; 
moved upon by Braddock, 145; taken by 
the English and named Fort Pilt, 152. 
P'ort Edward, 215. 

Fort Fronienac taken by the English, 152. 
Fort Henry, 390. 

Fort Laramie, a frontier post, 351. 
Fort Lee abandoned, 211. 
Fort Mc Henry, attack on, the occasion of the 

Star-spangled Banner, 29S. 
Fort Mackinaw surprised by the British, 291 ; 

attempted capture of, 29''). 
Fort Maiden, surrender of, demanded, 290; 

destroyed, 294. 
Fort Meigs, 293. 
Fort Mercer abandoned, 214. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



xlvii 



Fort Miami, a starting-point for La Salle, 
136. 

Fort Mifflin assaulted, 214. 

Fort Minims, massacre at, 295. 

Fort Moultrie in Charleston harbor, 378. 

Fort Niagara, the English aim to take, 145 ; 
the plan given up, i so , finally captured, 152. 

Fort Orange, established, 57 . change of name 
to Albany, loi. 

Fort Pickaiis, the commander of, refuses to 
surrender it, 377 

F'ort Pillow abandoned, 391, 

Fort Pitt, foimerly Fort Du Quesne, 152, 
attacked by Poiuiac, 157. 

Fort Schuyler, formerly Fort Stanwix, 215. 

F(nt Steadnian, attack at, 40S. 

Fort Stephenson, 293. 

Fort Sumter m Charleston harbor, 378 , oc- 
cupied by Major Anderson, 378 , attempts 
to provision, 37S ; fired upon, 381 , sur- 
rendered. 381, garrison ol, marches out, 
382 ; battered, 407 ; United States flag 
again raised over, 409. 

Fort Venango, 139. 

Fort Washington abandoned, 211. 

Fox, George, teachings and character of, 106. 

France, the fishermen of, 27: their part in 
the discovery of America, 27 ; the king of, 
sends out explorers, 28 ; lays claim to the 
region bordered by the St. Lawrence, 28, 
29 ; division of, in religious questions, 38, 
39 ; subjection of the king of, to the king 
of Spain, 40 ; interest of, in her possessions 
in America, 51 ; character of its occupation 
in Canada, 53, 54 ; aims of France in Amer- 
ica, 135; proposal to connect Canada with 
New Orleans by a chain of forts, 13S; natu- 
ral barriers between France and England in 
America, 139: grounds of conflict between 
the two countries, 139; relations with In- 
dians. 140; her war with England a strug- 
gle for supremacy in America, 143 ; the ad- 
vantage which she seems to have, 151; 
her weakness, 151 ; her final loss of Amer- 
ica, 156 ; regarded as a friend by tlie United 
Colonies, 204; agents sent to, 204 ; Frank- 
lin sent to, as special ambassador, 205 ; in- 
terest of, in American aflfairs, 205 ; makes 
a formal alliance with the United States, 
21S ; the ratification by Congress of the 
treaty, 220; sends a fleet to America, 221 ; 
which goes to Newport, 221 ; but accom- 
plishes little. 222 ; the fleet appears before 
Yorktown, 227 ; French troops engaged in 
the siege (f Yorktown, 228, 229; and re- 
main in Virginia. 230 ; tries to postpone 
the settlement with England, 231 ; takes a 
lively interest in the United States, 2O7 ; 
condition of. ?.t the time of the Frencli 
kevolution, 268 ; divides parties in the 
United Stales, 2bS, 26:); seeks to cultivate 
friendship with the United States, 270 ; 
tries to make the American people take 
sides with lier, 271 ; her treainvent of the 
American minister, 275 ; an embassy sent 
to, 275 ; how treated by, 275, 276; becomes 
wiser, 277 ; receives Louisiana from Spain, 
279; sel s it to the L'nited .Slates, 279, 2S0 ; 
great content of, with England, 284, 285 ; re- 



peals decrees against American commerce, 
289 ; length of her war with England, 305. 

Francis L, sends Verrazano to India, 28 ; 
sends Cartier to form a settlement, 28. 

Frankland, proposed state of. 245. 

Franklin, Kenjamin, portrait of, i(g- his 
character and early career, 170; his share 
in the Albany Congress, 174; an agent in 
Enclind, 179; his opinion asked of the 
Stamp Act, 181 ; gives it, 1S2 ; sent by the 
United States to France, 205 ; his recep- 
tion by the [""rench people, 205 ; one of the 
commissioners to make a treaty with Eng- 
land, 231 ; a member of the Constitutional 
Convention, 246. 

Frederica founded and threatened, 127. 

Frederick the Great, 206. 

Fredericksburg, battle of, 398. 

Freedinan's. Bureau, created, 413; bill for, 
passed over the President's veto, 413; used 
in governing the South, 415. 

Freedmen, effort made to protect the, 412 ; 
tlieir perils under state laws, 413 ; wards 
of the naiion, 413; political ignorance of, 
415 ; under malign influence, 416. 

Free-soil party, rise of the, 344. 

Free States, prosperity of, a menace to the 
slave States, 322 ; indifference of, toward 
slavery, 323, 324 , gergraphical lines of, 324 , 
attitude of, on the Missouri question, 325 ; 
danger of their political ascendency, 337. 

F'remont, John C., sent to California, 341 ; 
seizes Monterey, 342 : helps to organize a 
government, 342 ; sent out to explore ihe 
Rocky Mountain region, 360; is called 
" The Pathfinder, " 360; nominated by the 
Republicans for the presidency. 371 ; eniliu- 
siasm over him, 373 ; declares slaves frej 
3S6. 

French and Indian war, begun, 145 ; ended, 
155, result of, 305. 

French soldiers, intimacy of, with Indians, 
53 ; the advantage which they have over 
their P^nglish antagonists, 143. 

French town, battle ol, 293. 

Friends, doctrine of the, 106; their position 
in England, 107, called Qiakers, 107; arc 
persecuted in New England, 107; make 
settlements in the Jerseys, 108 ; form a 
colony under Penn, 110, iii; tlieir doc- 
trines put into praciice, iii ; their strength 
in New Jersey and Pennsylvania, 16S. 

Frobisher, Martin, gives liis name to Fro- 
bisher's Strait, 45. 

Frontenac, Count, Governor of Canada, aids 
La Salle, 136; plans an attack on the Eng- 
lish colonies, 141; pursues the ] olicy of 
attaching the Indians to liimself, 1.12. 
Fuj;iiive slave law proposed, 353. and ear- 
ned, 3i;4 ; eflTect of upon the people, 354 
Fulton, Robert, and his steamboat, 260 
Fur trade, the, gives an impulse to American 
discovery, 51 ; the part played by it in 
Oregon, 347, 3 48. 

Gadsden, James, agent for purchase of 

Mexican territory, 344. 
Gage, Governor, r-fnses to recognize the 

Massachusetts Legislature, 189 ; uegini 



xlviii 



GENERAL INDEX. 



military precautions, igo; sends a secret 
excursion to Concord, 190 ; succeeded by 
General Howe, 19S. 

Gama, da, Vasco, rounds the Cape of Good 
Hope, 22. 

Garfield, James A., President, 419; assassi- 
nated, 419. 

Garrison, VVilliam Lloyd, leader of the Aboli- 
tionists, 3;!5. 

Gates, Horatio, supersedes Schuyler, 217 ; 
receives the surrender of Burgoyiie, 217 ; a 
cabal to put him in Washington's place, 
219; supersedes Kalb, 224; and is dis- 
astrously defeated, 224 ; is superseded by 
Greene, 226. 

General Court of Massaciiusetts, the, estab- 
lished, 84 ; representative, 165. 

Genet, a French agent, 271. 

Genoa, an important port, 7; the birthplace 
o£ Columbus, 10; is given the' first chance 
of discovering America, 12. 

Geographers, early, 4, 9, 12 ; their first ex- 
perimental knowledge of the shape and 
size of the globe, 26. 

George III., king of England, is petitioned 
by the colonies, 183 ; ovijus shares in the 
East-India Company, 1S6 ; would gladly 
compel the colonies to buy his tea, 186 ; is 
determined to crush the rebellion in the 
colonies, iq8; his tyrannical acts recited, 
200 ; his statue pulled down, 201 ; a very 
stubborn man, 20; ; hires Hessians, 208. 

Georgia, the gold mountains of, 35; first set- 
tleinent of, 126; origin of the name, 126; 
first government by trustees, 126; the 
trustees give place to the crown, 127; not 
represented in tlie first Coutinental--Con- 
gress, 189; occupied by the British, 22?; 
scene of Greene's campaign. 227 ; Creek 
Indians in, 307; refuses to forbid the im- 
portation of slaves, 319; wishes to get rid 
of the Creek Indians, 32; ; orders a sur- 
vey, 327; carries her point against the 
United States, 329; passes an ordinance 
of secession, 376. 

Germans settle on the Delaware, lu ; and in 
the Carolinas, 126; in Pennsylvania, 16S. 

Germ.mtown, settled, iii; battle of, 214. 

Germany, division of, on religious questions, 
38, 39- 

Geri-y, Elbridge, envoy to France, 275. 

Gettysburg, battle of. 401 ; cemetery at, 427 ; 
speech of President Lincoln at, 427, 428. 

Ghent, treaty of, 300. 

Gibbs, General, at the battle of New Or- 
leans, 299, 300. 

Gila River, 344 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, interest of, in Amer- 
ica, 45 ; lives near Plymouth. 46; obtains a 
patent, 47 ; and attempts a colony in Amer- 
ica, 47; perishes at sea, 47. 

Gold coast reached by sailors, 8. 

Good Hope, Cape of, reached by Portuguese 
s.iilors, 8; rounded by Vasco da Gama, 22. 

Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, and the part he 
plays. 88. 

Gosnold, Bartholomew, gives its name to 
f'lpe Cod, so; is pleased with Martha's 
Viucyard, 50; induces Englishmju 10 form 



the Virgiiiia Company, 65 ; is a member of 
tlie council in Virginia, 67. 

Gourgues, de, Dominique, the avenger of 
the murdered Frenchmen, 41. 

Government of the United States, 425-427. 

Grant, Ulysses S., 390; demavids uncondi- 
tional surrender of Fort Donelson, 391 ; in 
command of the armies of the West, 402; 
made Lieutenant-general, 403 ; takes com- 
mand of operations in Virginia, 403 ; his 
campaign there, 403 ; orders a forward 
movement against Lee, 408 ; receives Lee's 
surrender, 40S ; wishes for an immediate 
return to industry, 411 ; Secretary of War. 
415 ; elected ,iresident, 415. 

Grasse, de. Count, at Yorktown, 227. 

Gray, Robert, discovers the mouth of the 
Columbia River, 346. 

Greenbacks issued by the Treasury, 399. 

Green Mountain men defeat the British at 
Bennington, 216; demand a state, 254. 

Greene, Nathaniel, supersedes Gates in the 
command of the Southern army, 226 ; his 
campaign, 226, 227 ; drives oat the remain- 
ing British forces, 230 ; his widow gives 
house-room to Eli Wliitney, 25S. 

Greenland, found and settled by Norsemen, 
2 ; on the way to New England, 3. 

Griffin's Wharf, 187. 

Groton, the home of John Winthrop, 84. 

Guatemala conquered by the Spaniards, 33. 

Guerriere, the, taken by the Constitution, 292. 

Hale, Nathan, gives his life for his country, 
20 ), 210. 

Half-moou, the, Hudson's ship, 55. 

Halifax founded, 144 ; menaced by the French 
in Acadia, 148; threatened by a French 
fleet, 150. 

Hamilton, Alexander, a member of the Con- 
stitutional Convention, 246; contributor to 
"The Federalist," 247; first secretary of 
the Treasury, 251 ; proposes plan for settle- 
ment of debt, 251 ; leads the Federalists, 
252 ; carries his point by a bargain, 252 ; 
proposes a national bank, 2S3 ; in opposi- 
tion to Jefferson, 269 ; defends Jay's treaty, 
272 ; his eagerness to drive Spain out of 
America, 278, 279; loses power, 279; is 
killed by Burr, 281. 

Hancock, John, president of the Continental 
Congress, 200. 

Harper's Ferry, John Brown's attack on, 
373- 

Harrison. William Henry, governor of In- 
diana Territory, 288 ; defeats Tecumseh, 
299 ; in command of American forces, 293 ; 
defeats the British on the Thames, 294 ; 
president, 336 ; death of, 336. 

Harrison's Landing, 395. 

Hartford, Connecticut, founded, 86 ; the 
story of the charter oak at, 104. 

Haivard University founded, 83 ; an Indian 
college in connection with, 95. 

Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 368. 

Hayes, Rutherford B., nominated for the 
presidency by the Republican partv, 418; 
an electiiral cominiasiou decides that he 
was chosen president, 4/8 ; supervision of 



GENERAL INDEX. 



xlix 



Southern electors ceases in the adminis- 
tialioii of, 418; resumption of specie pay- 
ments under, 419. 

Haync, Robert Young, debate of, wiili Web- 
ster, 331. 

Hayti, called Hispaniola by Columbus, 18: 
s{ip))osed by him to be Japan, 18 ; occu- 
pied bv his men, 19. 

Henry VIII., king of England, 42 ; beccimes 
ht-ad of the English church, 43; and is 
strengthened in his authority, 43; provides 
for the defence of England, 43. 

Henry, Patrick, a Virginian orator, makes 
a speech, iSo. 

Herkimer, General, 216. 

Hesse-Cassel, the Prince of, farms out his 
soldiers, 208. 

Hessians, Iiired by George III., to fight the 
Americans, 208; their miserable condition, 
208; with General Burgoyne, 214. 

Hispaniola, the name given by Columbus 
to Hayti, 18. 

Holland, character of, 54 ; a place of refuge 
for the Separatists, 72 ; driven into war 
with England, 100 ; agents sent to, by the 
United Colonies, 204. 

Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 36S. 

Homestead bill, passed by Congress, 39S. 

Honduras conquered by the Spaniards, 33. 

Hood, General John B., before Atlanta, 
405; undertakes to cut off Sherman's sup- 
plies, 405 ; arrives at the capture of Nasli- 
ville, 406; is defeated by Thomas, and 
his army scattered, 406. 

Hooker, Joseph, succeeds Burnside, 400. 

House of Burgesses in Virginia, the, 71. 

House of Representatives, the, impeaches 
President Johnson, 414 ; functions of, 426. 

Houston, Sam, at the head of Texans, 337. 

Howe, Admiral, with his brother, offers 
terms of peace to Washington, 208. 

Howe, General, evacuates Boston, 19S; goes 
to Halifax and New York, 19S ; is asso- 
ciated with his brother in offering terms of 
pe.tce, 20S ; holds New York, 210; attacks 
Washington at While Plains, 210; goes 
into winter-quarters, 211; but is suddenly 
surprised, 211 ; and forced to change his 
plans, 211 ; tries to draw Washington into 
i)attle, 212; withdraws to New York, 212^ 
carries his army to the Potomac, 213; 
marches on Philadelphia, 213 ; defeats 
Washington at the Braiidywine, 213 ; takes 
up his winter-quarters in Philadelphia. 2 14 ; 
fads to meet Burgoyne, 217; concentrates 
his forces in New York, 221 ; is super- 
seded by General Clinton, 223. 

Hudson, Henrv. sets out to find a passage 
to the East Indies, 55 ; and sails up the 
river which bears his name, 55; returns 
to England. 56 ; is again sent out and dies 
at Hudson Bay. 56. 

Hudson Bay discovered by Henry Hudson, 

Hudson Bay Company, operations of, in 

Oregon, 347, 348. 
Hudson River discovered by Henry Hudson, 

55- 
Huguenots, the Protestants in France, 39; 



their great leader, 39; his attempts at 
American colonization, 39, 40 ; settlements 
formed by, in the Carolinas, 126. 

Hull, Isaac, naval victories of, 292. 

Hull, William, commander of forces in the 
West, war of 1812, 290; demands sur- 
render of Fort Maiden, 290 ; recrosses the 
river to Detroit, and surrenders it, 291 ; is 
sentenced to be shot, but is pardoned, 291. 

Huron tribe of Indians, 53. 

Hutchinson, Thomas, royalist governor of 
Massachusetts, 185. 

Iberville, D', makes a settlement at the 
mouth of the Mississippi, 138. 

Iceland, found by the Norsemen, i ; a step- 
ping-stone to America, 3 ; visited by Co- 
lumbus, 10. 

Idaho, originally a part of Oregon, 346. 

Illinois admitted a State, 309. 

Illinois Indians, antagonists of the Iro- 
quois, 140. 

Immigration, stimulated by the discovery of 
gold in California, 361 ; by the opening of 
the West, 361 ; and by a famine in Ire- 
land, 362. 

Independence Hall, Philadelphia, exterior 
view of, 201 ; the scene of the Constitu- 
tional Convention, 246 : interior view of, 
246. 

India, trade with, 7 ; Columbus seeks a 
western route to, 12; reached by Vasco 
da Gama, 22 ; a passage to, sought by 
Cabot, 24 ; and by Verrazano, 28 ; the 
English take an interest in, 44, 45 ; the Eng- 
lish in Virginia seek for, 68 ; sought by the 
Freii'-h in Canada, 136; the cotton-plant 
a native of, 257 : manufacture of cotton 
clotli in, 25S; found by America with the 
aid of steam, 316, 

Indiana, territory formed, 288 ; admitted a 
State, 309. 

Indians, tiie name given to the people first 
seen in the New World by Columbus, 20 ; 
efforts to Christianize the, 21 ; made slaves 
and cruelly used, 21; become a subject 
race in Mexico, 34 ; and die out of the 
West Indies, 34 ; in Florida, abused by 
the Spaniards, 35, 36 ; maltreated by the 
English in Raleigh's colony, 49 ; difference 
between those of Canada and those of the 
South, 52 ; dealings with the Dutch, 58 ; 
treatment of the colonists at Jamestown, 
67 ; their treatment of the colony at Ply- 
mouth, 76 ; origin of the people not yet 
known, 89 ; their personal appearance, 90 ; 
their mode of lile, 90; their women, 91 ; 
their occupation of the country, 92 ; iheir 
tribal relations, 92 : the great divisions, 
93 ; their legends, 93 ; their number un- 
known. 93,94; their attitude toward the 
while men, 94 ; the attitude toward them 
of the white men, 94; the Praying Indian.s, 
95 ; the Pequot war, 96 ; King Philip's 
war, 102, 103 ; its effect upon the New Eng- 
land tiibes, 103 ; dealings with Pcnn and 
the Friends, 111-114; rising of, in Vir- 
gini.i, 118; in the South, 125; divided 
relations with French and English, 140; 



3' 



GENERAL INDEX. 



their mode of warfare fatal to Braddock, 
146; shelter Acadians, 150; their refusal 
to accept the consequences of the French 
and Indian war. 156; attempt to expel the 
English, 156; defeat of, 157; treaty with 
the English, 157; guides to the western 
pioneers, 261 ; Secome their enemies, 262 ; 
give trouble in the West, 272 ; sign away 
their territory, 272; rally under Tecumseh 
and the Prophet, 288 ; aid the British in 
the war of 1S12, 291-295; political rela- 
tions of the United States with, 306 ; their 
dealings with the negroes, 307, 308; in 
Florida, 307, 308 ; a peril to emigrants, 
318; Georgia seeks to get rid of those in 
her territory, 327; they are crowded out, 
329; war of the Sioux. 417, 418; treat- 
ment of, by the United States government, 
424. 

Indies, West, the name given to the islands 
discovered by Columbus, 20 ; how they 
appeared to the Spaniards, 21 ; disappear- 
ance of the natives in, 34. 

Iowa admitted into the Union, 345. 

Ireland, emigrants from the north of, in the 
Carolinas, 126; in Pennsylvania, 168; a 
famine in, sends emigrants to the United 
States, 362. 

Iron ore sent to England to be worked up, 
259 ; mining and manufacture of, begun, 

315- 

Iroquois, tribe of Indians, 53 ; the country 
occupied by them, 93 ; their war with tlie 
Algonquins, 93; conquest by them of the 
Lenni Lenape, 113 ; their trade with the 
Dutch in its inlluence on French and Eng- 
lish war, 140; they fall upon La Cliine, 
141 ; called the Six Nations, 145 ; invited 
to meet the English in conference at 
Albany, 145 : prevented from joining Pon- 
tiac, by Sir William Johnson, 156. 

Irving. Washington, 367, 36S. 

Isabella, queen of Spain, pledges her jewels 
for the discovery of a route to India, 13 ; 
her share in the venture of Columbus, 
13; the new land taken possession of 
in her name, 18 ; her reward of Columbus, 
19 ; erects a monument in his honor, 22. 

Island Number Ten, taken, 391. 

Italy, faithful to the Pope, 38. 



Jackson, Andrew, signalizes himself in the 
Creek war, 295 ; in command of southwest- 
ern forces, 298 : defends New Orleans, 299 ; 
defeats the P.ritish, 300; fights the Semi- 
noles, 308 ; invades Florida, 30S ; chosen 
president, 329 ; character of, 329, 330; pop- 
ularity of, 330; attitude of, toward the 
United States Bank. 331 : resists the ac- 
tion of South Carolina, 334; seeks to buy 
Texas, 337. 

Jackson, T. J. (Stonewall), brilliant move- 
ments of, 395 ; is killed, 400. 

Jamaica, captured from Spain by England, 
100. 

James I., king of England, causes Raleigh 
to be put to death, 50; his ambition, 65; 
his instructions to the London Company, 



67 ; writes a counterblast against tobacco, 
71 ; the claims which he set up, 78 

James, 1 1 ..comes to the throne of England, 
104 ; is driven from it, 105- 

James River, named for King James I., 66; 
settlements on, 71. 

Jamestown, the spot selected for the first 
permanent English settlement in America, 
66; the character of the colony in its first 
formation, 67 ; its want of success, 69 ; new 
companies sent out, 69, 70; wretched con- 
dition ot the colony, 70; ruled over witli 
severity, 70 ; burned in Bacon's rebellion, 
119. 

Japan, trade with, 7 ; how Columbus ex- 
pected to reach, 12; when he supposed he 
had reached it, 18; expedition to, 361. 

Java, the, taken by tne Constitution, 293. 

Jay, Jolin, one of three commissioners to 
form a treaty with England, 231 ; sent to 
England as envoy extraordinary, 271 ; 
makes a treaty, 271, 272. 

Jav's Treaty, 271 ; its effect on France, 274. 

Jefferson, Thomas, the chief author of the 
Declaration of Independence, 200 ; secie- 
tary of state under Washington, 26S ; leader 
of the Republicans, 268, 269; vice-presi- 
dent with John Adams, 274; president, 
279 ; secures the purchase of Louisiana, 
279, 280 ; re-elected president, 280 : sends 
Lewis and Clarke out to explore the West, 
2S0 ; arrests Burr, 282 ; his weak policy of 
defence, 285; declares an embargo, 2S7; 
deplores tlie system of slavery, 320. 

Jesuits, the order of, founded by Loyola, 52 ; 
their courage, 52 ; the part they play in 
founding New France, 52, 53 : share the 
life of the Indians, 52. 

Johnson, Andrew, becomes president by the 
death of Lincoln, 412; his quarrel with 
Congress, 412 ; vetoes the Freedmen's Bu- 
reau bill, 413 ; vetoes the Civil Rights bill, 

413 ; vetoes the Tenure of Office bill, 413, 

414 ; is impeached, 414 ; but is not convic- 
ted, 414; makes General Grant secretary 
of war, 415. 

Johnson, Sir William, a leader of Indians, 
150; his influence with the Iroquois, 156; 
effects a treaty, 157. 

Johnston, Albert Sydney, attacks Grant at 
Shiloh, 39 [ ; is killed, 391. 

Johnston, Joseph E., in command of Confed- 
erate forces, 384: outgenerals McClellan, 
394 ; is outnumbered by Sherman, 407 ; 
surrenders to Slierman, 410. 

Jones, John Paul, and his feats, 222. 

Kalb, John, comes to America, 205, 206; 

iu command of the Southern army, 224; 

superseded by Gates, 224. 
Kansas, a part of, bought from Mexico, 344; 

bill for organizing the territory of, 370; 

conllict over the slavery question in, 370; 

fighting in, 371 ; admitted into the I'l.ion, 

379- 
Kansas-Nebraska bill passed, 370. 
Kearney, Stephen W., expedition of, into 

New Mexico, 341. 
Kearsarge, the, sinks the Alabama, 404. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Kennebec Kiver, the site of the Pophani 
colony, 65. 

Kent, Isle of, a piece of disputed territory, 
r2i. 

Kentucky, movement to oiganize, 245 ; early 
settleiiienls in, 262 ; becomes a State, 263 ; 
resolutions of, 277 ; eager to get possession 
of New Orleans, 27S; anti-Union element 
in, 383 ; Lincoln's consideration for, 3S6, 

Key, Francis S., author of " btai-spangled 
Banner," 298. 

Key West, fort at, retained by tlie United 
States, 377. 

King George's war, 144. 

King William's war, 142. 

Kosciusko, a Polish hero, fights for the Uni- 
ted States, 205. 

La Chine, a fortified settlement planted by 
La Salle, 135 ; the scene of a terrrble mas- 
sacre, 141. 

Lafayette, a French nobleman, comes to 
America to fight for liberty, 206; his en- 
couraging presence, 220, vice-president of 
the National Assembly in France, 26S ; 
sends the key of the Bastile to General 
Washington, 268. 

Lake Champlain discovered, 53; operatious 
on, 29S. 

Lake Erie, battle of, 203. 

Lake George, the two battles of, 150. 

Lake of the Woods, the, as a boundary mark, 
346. 

Lake Ontario, La Salle builds a fortified 
place on the shore of, 136. 

Lancaster, Pa. the temporary seat of Con- 
gress, 213. 

Land Office, a part of the Department of the 
Interior, 3513. 

Lane, Ralph, governor of Raleigh's Colony, 
49; his dealings with the Indians, 49. 

La Salle, de, Chevalier, estab'ishes himself at 
La Chine, 135; seeks the South Sea, 136; 
makes a series of explorations, 136; de- 
scends the Mississippi, 136; claims the 
country for France, 136; returns and goes 
to France, 137; is sent out to the Gulf of 
Mexico. 137; failure of his expedition, 137; 
death of, 137; influence of his discoveries 
on the F'rench, 138. 

Lawrence, attacked and burned, 371. 

Learning, revival of, in Europe, 4 ; its influ- 
ence on discovery, g. 

Lecompton legislature, 370. 

Lee, Robert E., succeeds J. E. Jolinston, 
395; successfully withstands Grant's at- 
t.ack, 403; sends General Early on a raid 
into Maryland and Pennsylvania, 404 : at- 
tempts to break the Union lines at Fort 
Steadjiian, 40S ; defeated at Five Forks, 
40S ; tries to effect a junction with Johnson, 
40,8 ; surrenders to Grant, 408. 

Leniii Lenape, the, 113. 

Leopard, the, boards th<? Chesipeake, 287. 

Lewis and Clarke expedition, 280, 347. 

Lewis River, 280. 

Lexingtoi, the fiiht at, 190. 

"Liberator, The," 335. 

Liberia founded, 365. 



Lincoln, Abraham, nominated by the Re- 
I publicans, 374; an antagonist of Douglas, 
j 374; elected president, 374; comes into 
I office, 3S0; characteristics of, 380; finds 
I the government in confusion, 381 ; is beset 
by office-seekers, 3S1 ; notifies Governor 
Pickens that he shall send supplies to Fort 
.Sumter, 381 ; issues a proclamation, calling 
for volunteers, 3S2 ; countermands Fre- 
mont's orders concerning slavery, 3S6 ; 
orders a general advance, 390 ; issues pro- 
clamations of emancipation, 399, 400; 
re-elected, 408 ; temper of his inaugural 
address, 40S ; visits Rich.nond, 409 ; the 
change in his face, 409; appoints a day of 
thanksgiving, 409; is assassinated, 409; 
dies, 410; grief of the people over his death, 
410; speech of, at Gettysburg, 427, 428. 
Lisbon, the liome at one time of Columbus, 
10; the first port reached by Columbus on 
his return from the discovery of the New 
World, 19. 
Literature, American, 366-36S. 
London A Iventurers, the, send out the Sepa- 
ratists to America, 73. 
London Company, the, a division of the Vir- 
ginia Company, 65 ; sends out a colony, 
66; bids the colonists hunt for gold and 
find the South Sea, 68 ; too far away from 
its scene of labor, 69 ; obtains a new char- 
ter and sends out fresh companies, 69 ; a 
change iu the company, 71 ; its liberal pro- 
vision for the government of Virginia, 71, 
"S- 
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth, 36S; his 

" Evangeline," 36S. 
Long Island, battle of, 20S. 
Lookout Mountain, battle of, 402, 403. 
Louis XIV,, king of Fr.ance, 136; sends La 
Salle to take possession of the mouth of the 
Mississippi, 137. 
Louisbiirg, a fortress which controlled the 
fisheries, 143 ; expedition from Boston 
to capture, 143; capture of, 144; restored 
to France, 144; a fleet gathers at, 150; re- 
capture by the English, 152 ; a rendezvous 
for the English fleet, 152. 
Louisiana, named by La Salle, 137; retained 
by France when Canada is given up to 
England, 156; immediately sold to Spain, 
156; ceded in a secret treaty to France 
again, 279; sold by France to the United 
States, 270, 2S0; an expedition sent out to 
explore, 280 ; the Slate of Louisiana ad- 
mitted into the Uni(ni, 298; volunteers 
from, in Mexican war, 340 ; passes an ordi- 
nance of secession, 376. 
Lowell, James Russell, 368 ; the service done 

by his " Biglow Papers," 36S. 
Loyola, Ignatius, founder of the order of 

Jesuits, 52. 
Lutherans, a general name given to Prot- 
estants, 38, 40. 
Lyceum lectures, 366. 

Lynch, Lieutenant, sent to explore the Dead 
Sea, 361. 

McCi.ELi.AN, George B. , in command of the 
army of ihe Potomac, 3S5, 386 ; begins to 



GENERAL INDEX. 



move his forces, 394 ; peninsula campaign 
of, 394. 

M'Cliire, Captain, the first to penetrate the 
Arctic Ocean, north of America, 45. 

Macdonough, Lieutenant, at battle of Platts- 
burgh, 298. 

Machines, in place of men, 313, 314. 

Macomb, General, at battle of Plattsburgh, 
298. 

Madeira Islands, discovered, 8; the home of 
Columbus, 10; the outposts of the eastern 
continent, 12. 

Madison, James, a member of the Constitu- 
tional Convention, 246; contributor to 
"The Federalist," 247; president, 2S8 ; 
pursues Jefferson's policy, 2S9. 

Magellan, sails upon the Pacific Ocean, 25; 
his ship circumnavigates the globe, 26 ; 
effect of the voyage upon Europe, 27. 

Mails, conveyance of, before the war for in- 
dependence, 173. 

Maine, beginning of, 88; attacked by French j 
and Indians, 142 ; admitted a State, 309 ; ' 
its admission delayed, 325; disputed ter- 
ritory on the border of, 345. 

Manassas, second battle of, 397. 

Manhattan Island, 56; fort erected on, by 
the Dutch, 57. 

Manufactures, rise of, in the United States, 
259; rapid extension of, 312-315. 

Mariner's Compass, influence of discovery of, 
8.^ 

Marion and his men, 224. 

Marque, letters of, 222. 

Marshall, John, envoy to France and chief- 
justice, 275. 

Maryland, origin of name, 120: charter for 
government of, 120 ; first settlement of, 
121; troubles with Virginia regarding 
boundaries, 121; with William Clayborne, 
122; similarity of the life of Maryland and 
Virginia, 122 ; the connection with Penn- 
sylvania, 122; growth of towns in, 122, 
123; boundaries of, 123; frontier of, de- 
vastated by French and Indians, 147 ; anti- 
Union element in, 383. 

Mason and Dixon's Line, 123. 

Mason, James M., Confederate agent to 
Europe, 38S; captured by Captain Wilkes, 
but delivered up, on demand of the Eng- 
lish government, 3SS. 

Mason, John, plants a colony in New Hamp- 
shire, 88. 

Massachusetts, position and extent of, 162; 
character of its inhabitants, 162; various 
industries, 162, 163 ; mode of life in, 163 ; 
distinctions in rank in, 164; town-system 
in, 165; government of, 165, 166; charac- 
teristics of, the same as of other New Eng- 
land colonies, 166; proposes a convention 
of the colonies, iSo; proposes a petition to 
the King, 183 ; sympathy for, 187; two acts 
of Parliament which abridge the liberty 
of, 188 ; the people of, make a new govern- 
ment, 18S; invites the other colonies to 
send delegates to a congress at Phila- 
delphia, 189; provincial congress of organ- 
ized, 189; withdraws to Concord, 189; ap- 
points a committee of safety, 1S9. 



Massachusetts Bay, the Governor and Com- 
pany of, 79 ; obtain a charter from the 
crown, 79; and carry it to America, 81; 
the great emigration to, 81, 85 ; the char- 
acter and aims of the colony, 82-S5 ; its 
treatment of dissenters, 87 ; unwilling to 
admit Rhode Island into the league, 97 ; 
manoeuvres to retain her charter, 99 ; loses 
it, 104. 
Matagorda Bay, the landing-place of La 

Salle, 137. 
Maximilian, an Austrian archduke, attempts 
to rule Mexico, 421 ; is executed, 421. 

Mayflower, the, the vessel which bears the 
Pilgrims to Amer ca, 73 ; explanation of its 
name, 72 ; returns to England, 76. 

Meade, George G., in command of the Union 
army, 401 ; at Gettysburg, 401. 

Mediterranean sea, importance of the, in an- 
cient times, 6,7; trade in, of the United 
States, 2S2, 2S3 ; pirates in, 283. 

Memphisin the hands of the Union army, 391. 

Meiiendez leads an expedition against the 
Huguenots, 40; founds St. Augustine, 40. 

Merrimac, the, turned into a ram, 392; de- 
stroys the Cumberland, 393 ; compels the 
Congress to surrender, 393 ; is checked by 
the Monitor, 393 

Mesilla valley bought by the United Stales, 
344- 

Methodist movement, the, 127. 

Mexico, stories of, told to Cortez, 31 : char- 
acter of the people in, 31 ; conquest of by 
Cortez, 33 : revolts from Spain, 325; abol- 
ishes slavery, 337 ; refuses to sell Texas, 
337 ; refuses to acknowledge the independ- 
ence of Texas, 339; naval expedition sent 
to, 340 ; declares war on the United States, 
340; feeble political condition of, 341; war 
with the United States, 341-344; sells ter- 
ritory to the United States, 344 ; attempt of 
France to control, 421; peaceful invasion 
of, by the United States, 421, 422. 

Mexico, city of, entered by Cortez, 31 ; its 
position, 31 ; de'itroyed by Cortez and re- 
built, 33 ; General Taylor moves upon, 
342; Scott's campaign against, 342-344; 
capture of, 344. 

Michigan, territory formed, 2S8 ; surrendered 
by Hull, 291; restored by Harrison, 294; 
admitted into the Union, 336. 

Militia organized, 147; turned into service 
of the patriots, 1S9. 

Minas, Bay of the, centre of French settle- 
ments in Acadia, 147. 

Ministers in New England, iC^. 

Minnesota admitted into the Union, 373. 

Minute-men, 191. 

Missionaries in Oregon, and what they ac- 
complish, 348. 

Missionary Ridge, battle of, 403. 

Mississippi, admitted a State, 309 ; passes an 
ordinance of secession, 376. 

Mississippi River, discovered by De Soto, 36; 
his tomb, 37; discovered again by La 
Salle, 136 : belongs to the nation, 249 ; by 
terms of the Jay treaty free to Americans 
and Englishmen, 278 ; its mouth controlled 
by the Spanish, 27S; the territory beyond, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Illl 



in relation to slavery, 325 ; controlled by 
the Confederates, 391 ; runs unvexed to the 
sea, 401. 

Missouri, admitted into the Union, 309 ; dis- 
cussion upon tlie admission of, 325 ; inter- 
feres in Kansas eleciions, 370 ; anti-Union 
element in, 383. 

Missouri Compromise, the, 325 ; repealed 
by the compromise of 1850, 370. 

Missouri River ascended, 280. 

Mohawk River, settlements in the valley of 
the, 166; the route of St. Leger, 215; a 
great western route, 261 ; the Erie Canal 
a commercial highway for, 316. 

Molino del Rey, battle of, 344. 

Monitor and Mcrrimac, fight of, 393; influ- 
ence on naval warfare of, 394. 

Monmouth Court House, battle of, 221. 

Monroe, James, minister to France, 309; 
president, 309 ; name given to administra- 
tion of, 309; internal improvements during 
administration of, 315; message of, con- 
taining the first form of the Monroe Doc- 
trine, 326. 

Montana, a portion of, originally a part of 
Oregon, 346. 

Montcalm, Alarquis of, destroys the fort at 
Oswego in tlie presence of the Indians, 
150 ; ni command at Quebec, 153 ; moves 
upon Wolle, 155; is killed, 155. 

Montezuma tries to prevent Cortez from 
coming to Mexico, 31 ; then entertains 
him, 31 ; and is seized by him, 32. 

Montgomery, Alabama, Confederate govern- 
ment formed at, 376. 

Montgomery, General, takes Montreal, 196 ; 
is killed in a movement on Quebec, 197. 

Montreal, the site of, reached hy Carder, 29 ; 
by Champlain, 51 ; surrender of, 10 the 
English, 155 ; captured by Montgomery, 
19'S. 

Morgan, General, 226. 

Mormons, tlie, origin of, 352; their occupa- 
tion of Utah, 352 ; character of their organ- 
ization, 352, 353. 

Morocco, one of the Barbary States, 283. 

Morris, Robert, Superintendent of Finance, 
241 ; a member of the Constitutional Con- 
vention, 246. 

Morse, Samuel F. B. , introduces the electric 
telegraph, ^(v3. 

Moultrie, Colonel, defends Charleston, 199. 

Mount Vernon, the home of Washington, 
232 ; view of, 273. 



Napoikon III., designs of, on Mexico, 421. 

Narragansett Bay, visited by Verrazaiio, 28 ; 
claimed by Massachusetts and by Ply- 
mouth, 87; ?etilements on, 87. 

Narvaez, de. Pamphilo, sent after Cortez to 
bring him back to Cub<a, 33 ; is defeated in 
the attempt, 33 ; sets out on the conquest 
of Florida, 35 ; failure of his expedition, 35. 

Nashville, Tenn., siege of, 406. 

Natchez, Burr arrested at, 282. 

National Republican party, the, 330; its 
policy, 330, 331. 

Nauvoo, 352. 



Navigation Acts, the, too ; their effect npon 
European commerce, 100 ; influence on 
Virginia, 118. 

Navy-yards established, 309. 

Nebraska, the question of the organization of, 

37°- 

Negroes introduced into the West Indies 
as slaves, 34 ; bronght to Virginia by a 
Dutch ship and sold to the planters, 71 ; 
free negroes, 162 ; the principal laborers at 
the South, 319; treatment by their masters, 
320; debarred education and political 
rights, 321; character of, 321, 322; em- 
ployed as soldiers, 400 

Netherlands, the, revolt from the Pope, 38 ; 
set up a republic, 39. 

Nevada, bought of Mexico, 344; admitted 
into the Union, 424. 

New Amsterdam tout ded, 57 ; Dutch from, 
build a fort on site of Hartford, 86; and an: 
driven away, 86 ; the name changed to 
New York, loi. 

New Brunswick, a part of, included in 
Acadia, 147. 

New England, supposed first voyage to, 3 ; 
new, as distinguisbed from old, 79; its ex- 
tent at ihe outset, 89; treatment of Indians 
by the people of, 94; the colonies of, form 
a league for self-defence, 97; keeps itself 
clear of complications in England, 99; sees 
with pleasure the dispossession of the 
Dutch from New York, loi ; receives the 
King's commissioners, loi ; suffers from 
King Philip's war, 102; the Province of, 
established, 104 ; changes in government, 
105 ; sends colonists to V.irginia, 117 ; and 
to the Cape Fear River, 124 ; freed from the 
presence of British troops, 198; her fishing 
interests protected, 231 ; finds a way west 
by the valley of ihe Mohawk, 261 ; strong- 
hold of the Federal party, 2S8 ; charged 
with desiring to leave the Union, 288 ; bit- 
terly opposed to the war of 1S12, 289; 
change of life in, through manufactures, 
312 ; affected by the inflow of immigrants, 

3^'2- 

Newfoundland, vi.'iited by English and French 
fishermen, 27 ; taken possession of by Sir 
Humphrey Gilbert, 47; Calvert thinks of 
planting a colony in, 120. 

New Hampshire, beginning of, 88; attacked 
by French and Indians, 142 ; claims a por- 
tion of Vermont, 254. 

New Haven colony t'ounded, 86 ; helps to 
form a le.tgue with the other New England 
colonies, 97; united with Connecticut. 102. 

New Jersey, granted to two Englishmen, 108 ; 
origin of its name, 108 ; comes under rule 
of Andros, no; is united with New York 
and then separated from it, no; characlir 
of, from its position, 168 ; movements in, in 
1776, 2n. 

New Mexico, Kearney's expedition to, 341 ; 
becomes a part of the United .'^tates, 344. 

New Netherlands company, established for 
trade with American Indians, 56 ; claims tc, 
set up by England, 100; taken possession 
of bv the Duke of York, 100 : retaken by 
the Dutch, but again in English hands, 101. 



liv 



GENERAL INDEX. 



New Orleans, a Spanish pret, 27S ; coveted 
by tlie western people, 278 ; Jefferson otfeis 
to buy, 279 ; expedition of the British 
against, 2 jS ; defended by Jaclisrn, 29S, 
2)) ; battle of, 300 ; captured by the Union 
forces, 391. 

Newport, Christopher, carries out a colony to 
Virginia, 66 ; a member of the council, 67 ; 
goes back to England, 67, 

Newport, R. I., action at, 221. 

Newspapers before the war for independence, 
174; improvement of, 366 ; the veil, cles for 
literature, 366. 

New York, bay of, visited by Verrazano, 28; 
receives its name from the Duke of York, 
loi ; distribution of the populaiion in, 166 ; 
continued influence of the Dutch in, 166 , 
difference, politically, from New England, 
167 ; assembly of, refuses to make provision 
for British troops, 1S3 ; and is accordingly 
closed by Parliament, 1S3 ; in the war for 
independence, lyS, ir,g, 208-212, 214-21S, 
221, 223-225, 227, 229, 232 ; hard fight in, 
over the ratification of the Constitution, 
247 ; claims a portion of Vermont, 254. 

New York, town and city of, congress of del- 
egates meets at, to devise plans against the 
French and Indians, 142 ; a miUlary post of 
Great Britain, 167 ; time required in jour- 
neys from, 173 ; congress of the colonies 
meets at, 180; occupation of, by Bnt.sh 
forces, 210 ; Howe reocciipies, 212 ; evacu- 
ated by the British, 232 ; affected by the 
Erie canal, 316. 

Nicaragua conquered by the Spaniards, 33. 

Nou-mtercourse act passed, 2S8 ; par.ialiy 
repealed, 2S9. 

Norsemen, the, find Iceland, i ; and Green- 
land, 2 ; and discover Vmland, 3. 

North, Lord, King George ili.'s adviser, 
proposes the stamp act, 179; plans the en- 
forcement of the tea-tax, 1S6; brings the 
Boston Port Bill into parliament, 187. 

Nortli Carolina, the territory occupied by, 
visited by Raleigh's ships, 48 ; the site of 
a luckless colony, 49, 50; settled, 124 ; di- 
vided from South Carolina, 125 ; infre- 
quency of mails in, 173 ; in the war for 
independence, 226, 227 ; proposition to set 
off Frankland from, 244, 245; meaning of 
the movement, 245 ; does not ratify the 
Constitution until after the government is in 
operation, 247; refuses to forbid the impor- 
tation of slaves, 319; passes an ordinance 
of secession, 376, 3S3. 

Northern states, difference of from southern 
states, 319 : increase of, in population, 322 ; 
variety of enterprise in, 323; unwilling to 
believe in the reality of secession, 379 ; 
unmilitary in character, 384 ; but better 
able to carry on a war, 3S4 ; strong senti- 
ment in, against any restoration of the 
Union which leaves the blacks unprotected, 
412; people from, migrate to the south, 
416. 

Northwest Territory formed, 215 ; filling with 
settlers, 281 ; the state of Ohio formed 
from, 281 ; the remainder made into Indi- 
ana Territory, 288 ; and again divided, 2S8- i 



Norway, physical formation of, 2. 

Nova Scotia, visited by English and French 

fishermen, 27; included in Acadia, 147. 
Nueces River, Mexican boundary of 1 exas, 

340- 
Nullification in South Carolina, 332, 334. 
Nun, Cape, 6 ; for a long time the extreme 

point of Africa known to Europeans, S. 

Oglethorpe, James, lays the foundation of 
Georgia, 126; selects people for thecoiony, 
126, 127; is first governor, 127; gallantly 
defends the colony, 127. 

Ohio, admitted into the Union, 2S1 ; encour- 
ages jetllers, 281. 

Ohio Company, the, formed, 144 ; grant to, 
144; surveys made by, 145. 

Ohio River, proposal to plant a French colony 
in the valley of the, 138 ; a grant of land on, 
to the Ohio company, 144 ; England tries 
10 retain control over, 231 ; colonizing on, 
242 ; settled by Virginians and people from 
Connecticut, 281; a boundary between Free 
States and Slave States, 324. 

Old Dominion, a name assumed by Virginia, 
117. 

Old South church, Boston, town-meeting 
held in, 186. 

Ordinance of 1787, 245 ; its language repeated 
in the Thirteenth Amendment, 411 

Oregon, original extent of, 346 ; various claim- 
ants of, 346, 347 ; held jointly by England 
and the United States, 347; occupation of, 
347; missionaries enter, 348; saved for the 
Umon by Dr. Whitman, 348, 349 ; immigra- 
tion into, 349 ; admitted intotlie Union, 373- 

Oriskany, battle of, 21b 

Oswego, an English fort at, destroyed by 
Montcalm, 150; treaty with Indians made 
at, 157. 

Otis, James, Jr. , advocate-general of tlie prov- 
ince of Massachusetts, api-iears for the peo- 
ple, 17S; his famous watchword, 178. 

Pacific Ocean, seen by Balboa, first of Eu- 
ropeans, 25, 26 ; taken possession of by 
Baiboa, 26; crossed by Magellan, 26: trav- 
ersed by Drake, 46 ; called the Soutli Sea, 
68. 

Pacific railroad, survey for a, 360; b 11 for, 
passed, 398; completed, 422. 

Pakenham, Sir Edward, at the battle of 
New Orleans, 299, 300. 

Palisades built for protection against Indians, 
96 

Palo Alto, battle of, 340 

Palos, the port from which Co'.umbusset sail, 
14 ; his return, 19. 

Panama, proposed congress at, 326. 

Parker, Captain, and his troops receive the 
fire of the I'.ritish soldiers, 190, 

Paris, treaty of, 231. 

Parliament, coming into power, 42, 43 ; begin- 
ning to oppose the crown, 78 ; dissolved by 
Charles I., 79 ; tries and executes the King, 
99 ; appoints a commission for the colonies, 
99 ; makes laws for the regulation of com- 
merce, 100; |iasses the stamp act, 179; its 
right to do this denied by the colonies, 179 ; 



GENERAL INDEX. 



parties in, iSi ; discussion concerning tlie 
colonies confined to, 182; passes otlicr ob- 
noxious acts, 1S3 ; attempts to coerce New 
York and Massachusetts, 183: arranges 
the tea-tax to suit Lord North, 1S6; passes 
the Boston Port Bill, 187. 

Patent, definition of a, 47. 

Patents granted by the United States govern- 
ment, 314; office in charge of, 315 ; under 
control of llie Department of the Interior, 

350- . ^ , 

" Pathfinder, The," name given to Fremont, 
360. 

Patroons, in New Netherlands, 57 ; their 
rights and power, 57, 58; influence of, in 
New York, 167. 

Peace congress, 3.S0. 

Penn, William, son of an English admiral, 
loS ; becomes a Kriend, loS : takes an in- 
terest in American affairs, loS ; his portrait, 
109; has a claim against the crown, no; 
receives a grant of land in America in dis- 
charge of it, no; takes possession and 
plants a colony, in ; names the place 
Pennsylvania, in; makes just laws for 
government, in ; respects the rights of In- 
dians, 112; sends out vessels, 112; builds 
a house and plans a city, 112 ; makes a 
treaty with the Indians, 113; returns to 
England, 113; his trials, 114, 115; his 
death, 115. 

Pennsylvania, named after Penn by Charles 
II., in; government of the colony, 112; 
affairs of, under Penn, 114, 115 ; frontier of, 
devastated by French and Indians, 147 ; 
ratifies the constitution, 247. 

People of the United States, regard of the, 
for their rulers, 255 ; not trusted by their 
leaders, 255 ; their need of quick communi- 
cation, 260, 261 ; accustomed to governing 
themselves, 263 ; their belief in religion 
and education, 265 ; dependent on Europe. 
266 : Lnglish in their tastes, 266 ; interested 
in France, 2i')7 ; Washington's address to, 
273 ; they mourn Washington's death, 277; 
their surprise at the extent of Louisiana, 
2S0; their irritation at their defenceless 
position before Europe, 281) ; their busy 
life when peace comes, 309, 310; iheir 
dealings with Europe, 310; effect of the 
tariff upon, 312 ; scarcity of laborers among, 
313 ; their enterprise in public works, 315 ; 
effect of their enterprise, 317; movement 
of, westward, 317, 318; determining the in- 
fluence of the free States, 345 ; decide the 
Oregon question, 349; send relief to Ire- 
land, 362 ; are affected by foreign immigra- 
tion, 362 ; have more leisure for higher 
interests, 365 ; form associations readily, 
365, 366 ; read " Uncle Tom's Cabin," 
369 ; greatly perplexed over the secession 
movement, 3S0 ; rejoicings of, over the 
news of Gettysburg and Vicksburg, 401 ; 
grief of, over Lincoln's deatli, 410. 

Peoria, La Salle builds a fort on the site of, 
136 

Pepperell, William, commander of expedi- 
tion agiinst Louisburg, 143 ; associated 
with Braddock, 145. 



Pequot war, the, 96 ; its effect upon New 
England, <;;. 

Percy, Lord, leads his men back from Con- 
cord to F.oston, 191. 

Perry, Oliver H., wins a victory on Lake 
Erie, 293. 

Perry, M. G., sent on expedition to Japan, 361. 

Personal liberty laws, passed, 354 

Peru, conquest ot", by Pizarro, 34 ; effect of 
on the Spanisli imagination, 35. 

Petition, ripht of, assailed and defended, 336. 

Philadelphia, founded by Penn, 113 ; its orig- 
inal boundaries, 113; its early prosperity, 
114; its size in 1763, 168; its appearance, 
169, 170; its distance from New York, 173 ; 
second Continental Congress meets at, igy ; 
Declaration of Independence made at, 201 ; 
occupied by the British, 214; Centennial 
Exhibition at, 417. 

Philadelphia frigate, Decatur cuts out the, 
284. 

Philip, an 'Indian chief, attacks the New 
England colonies, 102. 

Pickens, Governor, of South Carolina, 381. 

Pierce, B'ranklin, elected president, 369. 

Pilgrims, the, first go to Holland, 72 ; their 
desire to leave Holland, 75 ; they sail to 
America in the " Mayflower," 73 ; land 
first at Provincetown, 73 ; then choose 
Plymouth, 74; and make a settlement 
there, 75 ; they make a compact, 75 ; their 
first winter. 76; they come under the con- 
trol of the Plymouth Company, 76; change 
of their plans of management, 76. 

Pinckney, Charles Coteswortli, envoy to 
France, 275; his famous words, 276. 

Pine-tree shilling, 104 

Pinzon, the brothers, share in the discovery 
of America, 14. 

Pioneers on western rivers, 261, 262, 264. 

Pitt, William, his great services in the con- 
test between England and France, 151, 
152 ; successes in America due to, 152; his 
brave words in Parliament in behalf 01 the 
colonies, 181. 

Pittsburg, formerly Fort Pitt, 157. 

Pittsburgh Landing, battle of, 391. 

I'izarro conquers Peru, 35. 

Plains of Abraham, the scene of the fall of 
France in America, 154, 155. 

Planters in the South, life and character of 
the, 171, 172. 

Plattshurgh, battle of, 298. 

Plymouth, a great port of England, 46. 

Plymouth, New England, chosen as the site 
of the Pilgrims' settlement, 74 ; how it 
received its name, 74 ; arrangement of the 
village, 75 : people from, settle Windsor, 
Conn., 86 ; joins the New England league, 
97; suffers in King Phi'ip's war, 10;; be- 
comes a part of the Piovince of New 
England, 104. 

Plymouth C'ompany, the, a division of the 
Virginia Company, 65; sends out the Pop- 
ham colony, 65, 66 ; controls the colony at 
Plymouth, 76. 

Pocahontas, the heroine of Captain John 
Smith's story, OS; marries John Rolfe, 63 ; 
dies in England, 68. 



»' 



Ivi 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Poe, Edgar Allan, 366, 367. 

Polk, James Knox, electecl president, 339. 

Ponce de Leon discovers Horida, 25; and 
thinks to find the Fountain of Youth, 25. 

Puntiac, attempt of, to unite the Indians and 
expel tlie English, 156; defeat of, 157. 

"Poor Richard's Almanac," 170; names 
John Paul Jones's ship, 222. 

Pope, tite, at the head of the Church, 4 ; the 
autliority of ecclesiastics, 5; revolt against, 
in European countries, 3S, 39 ; loses liis 
authority in England, where he is sup- 
planted by the King, 42, 43. 

Pope, John, captures Island Number Ten, 
391 ; in Virginia, 395 ; is defeated, 397. 

Popham colony, the, 65, 66. 

Population in 1790, 256; western movement 
of centre of, 256; in towns, 256, 257. 

Port Hudson, 401. 

Portland, Me. See Falmouth. 

Port Royal, Acadia, founded by De Monts, 
52. 

Port Royal, colony attempted at, by the 
Huguenots, 39. 

Portsmouth, N. H., founded, SS ; the ex- 
treme northern limit of regular mails, 173- 

Portugal, favorable position of, for niaritijne 
life, 6; the enterprise of its sailors, 8; 
Prince Henry of, S ; the king of, listens to 
Columbus, 12 ; and then basely consents 
to have him betrayed, 13 ; jealousy shown 
by the people of, on return of Columbus, 
'19; slavery familiar to, 21, Vasco da 
Gama discovers a route to India for, 22 ; es- 
tablishes trading posts in India, 23; stim- 
ulated by Magellan's voyage, 27 ; occupies 
Brazil, 34; faithful to the Pope, 38. 

Postage, reduction of, 359. 

Post-otfice, as a part of the government, 255 
extension of, 255. 

Potomac, army of, organized, 386. 

Potomac River, the capital upon, 252. 

Powhatan, a powerful chief in Virginia, 67; 
his treatment of Captain John Smith, 68; 
is crowned by the English, 68. 

Praying Indians, 95; save the whites in an 
Indian war, 103. 

Presbyterians, the, meaning of the name, 
77; in Scotland, 78. 

President, power of veto of, 413 : election of, 
425 ; powers of, 425. 

Presque Isle, 139. 

Priests, the life of, 5, 6 ; with Columbus, 15, 21. 

Princeton, battle of, 211. 

Printing, invention of the art of, 4. 

Proctor, General, 293, 294. 

Prophet, the, a brother of Tecumseh, 288. 

Protestants, rise of, 38; meaning of tlie 
name, 38 ; name of the party in France, 39. 

Providence, Md., name of, changed to An- 
napolis, 123. 

Providence, R. I., origin of, 88. 

Provincetown harbor, where the " Mayflower" 
dropped anciior, 73. 

Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, 189; 
informs the Continental Congress of the 
Concord and Lexington fight, 193 \ and 
asks it to assume control of the army be- 
fore Uoston, 193. 



Publication societies, 366. 

Piiriians, the, in America, their plans for 
possessing the country, 82 ; their various 
industries, 82, 83 ; their schools, 83 ; their 
ideas of church government, 83 ; their 
ideas of civil government, 83, 84; their 
unwillingness to harbor people who differ 
from them, 87, 88 ; how they regard the 
Indians, 94, 95 ; attempts at Christianizing 
them, 95 ; their intercourse with Puritans 
in England, 98 ; the difficulty they find in 
keeping their ideal of government, 103 ; in 
Maryland, 121; their suspicion of the 
French settlements, 140. 

Puritans, the, in England, 77; their hopes of 
King James I., 78; their accession to 
power, 98. 

Putnam, Israel, a commander in the Ameri- 
can army, 208. 

Pyrites, iron, found by the colonists in Vir- 
ginia and supposed to be gold, 69. 

Quakers. See Friends. 

Quartering of troops upon the colonies, 183. 

Quebec, first seen by Cartier, 29; a colony 
placed at, by Champlain, 52; the strong- 
hold of the French, 152 ; invested by Eng- 
lish forces, 152 ; flanked by Wolfe, 153, 
154; captured, 155; attempt upon, by 
Arnold and Montgomery, ig6, 197. 

Queen Anne's war, 142. 

Quilting-bee, 164. 

Raii,roads in the United States, first, 316; 
one planned to the Pacific, 360; stimulate 
towns and cities, 362, 365; bill for Pacific 
railroad passed, 398; first of, to the Pacific 
completed, 422. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, sends out vessels to ex- 
plore the coast of North America, 48; 
names the country found Virginia, 48 ; is 
knighted, and determines to plant a colony, 
48 ; meets with disappointments, 49 ; seeks 
to recover his lost colony, 50; falls into 
disfavor and is put to death, 50; his faith 
ill Virginia, 50; effect of the treatment of 
the Indians by his colonists, 68. 

Religion, revolution on account of, in Europe, 
38 ; wars fought for, in Europe and Ame- 
rica, 42. 

Republican party, rise of the, 371 ; not aboli- 
tionist at first, 371 ; nominates Fremont, 
371 ; enthusiasm of, 373 ; nominates and 
elects Lincoln, 374 ; not distinguished from 
abolitionists by ihe South, 375; in a ma- 
jority in Congress, 379. 

Republican Party, the, of Jefferson's time, 
269. 

Resaca de la Palma, battle of, 340. 

Rhode Island, how founded, 86, 87; charac- 
ter of the founders and people, 88 ; left out 
of the New England league, 97; the first 
State that publicly declares its independence 
of the crown, 202 ; carries on government 
under the old cliarter, 202 ; its lardy ratifi- 
cation of the Constitution, 247 ; first cotton- 
mill built in, 259. 

Ribaut, Jean, sent out by Coligny to colonize 
in America, 39. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Ivii 



Rice, cultivation of, in South Carolina, 125. 

Kichnuind, tlie capital of the Confederacy, 
383 ; a movement on, demanded, 385 ; 
entered by Union forces, 408. 

Rio Grande, the boundary of Texas, 340; the 
base of operations, 340, 342 ; made the 
boundary of the United States, 344. 

Roanoke Island, visited by Raleigh's ships, 
49; the Jamestown colony destined for, 
66. 

Rochanibeau, at Yorktown, 228. 

Rocky Mountains, the, as a boundary line, 
346; supposed impassable, 348; explored 
by Fremont, 360. 

Rodgers, John, exploits of, 291, 292. 

Rogers, Major Robert, 157. 

Rolfe, John, marries the Indian princess 
Pocahontas, 68. 

Roman Catholics, in England in Elizabeth's 
time, 77; m the time of the Stuarts, 120; 
in Maryland, under the Calverts, 121; 
their faith an element in the contest be- 
tween England and France, 139. 

Rosecrans, W. S., attacks Bragg, 401 ; is de- 
feated at Chickamauga, 402. 

Sabine River, the boundary with Mexico, 

308. 
Saco, Me., founded. 88. 
Sacramento River, gold found in the valley 

of the, 350; rapid increase of population 

i"> 35'- 
Saga, meaning of, i ; as a source of historic 

knowledge, 3. 
St. Augustine, founded by the Spaniards, 40 ; 

picture of, 41. 
St. Croix River, De Monts establishes a 

trading post at the mouth of the, 52; the 

north-eastern boundary of the United 

States, 308. 
St. Lawrence Gulf, explored by John Denys, 

27; visited by Cartier, 28; the river as- 
cended by Cartier, 29; northern boundary 

of the United States, 345. 
St. Leger, Colonel, aims to join Burgoyne, 

215; demands surrender of Fort Schuyler, 

215; obliged to retreat, 216. 
St. Louis, Missouri, centre of the fur-trade, 

3-«7- 
St. Louis on the Illinois, chosen by La Salle 

for a fortified post, 137. 
Sa'em, a settlement in Massachusetts Bay, 

81. 
Sahillo, 343. 

San Domingo, the final resting-p'ace of Co- 
lumbus, 23. 
San Francisco, growth of, 351. 
San Salvador, the island on which Columbus 

landed, iS. 
Santa Anna, president of Mexico, 342; 

moves against Taylor, 343 ; and agamst 

Scott. 343. 
Santa V6, 341 ; reached by Whitman, 34S. 
Santa Maria, the name of Columbus's ship, 

'4. 15- 
Sargasso Sea, discovered by Columbus, 15. 
Sav.innah, founded, 126; occupied by the 

British, 224, 227; evacuated, 232; entered 

by Sherman's army, 406. 



Savannah, the first steamship to cross the 
Atlantic. 316. 

Say and Sele, Lord, helps to found Connecti- 
cut, 86. 

Saybrook founded, 86. 

Schenectady, massacre at, 141, 142. 

Schofield, General John M., attacks Hood, 
406. 

Schuyler, General, opposes Burgoyne, 215; 
superseded by Gates, 217. 

Scotland, emigrants from, in the Carolinas, 
126. 

Scott, Dred, case of, 373. 

Scnit, Winfield, at Queenstown Heights, 
291 ; fights the battle of Lundy's Lane, 
296; severely wounded, 297: in command 
of the American army in Mexico, 342 ; his 
successful campaign, 342-344; nominated 
for the presidency, 369 ; commander-in- 
chief of the Union forces, 384 ; is pressed 
into ordering an advance, 3S5 ; retires from 
active life, 385. 

Secession threatened by the South, 375 ; 
carried into practice by South Carolina, 
376; ordinance of, 376; unanimous only 
in the case of South Carolina and of North 
Carolina. 376. 

Seminole Indians in Florida, 307 ; aid run- 
away negroes, 308 ; at war with the United 
States, 308. 

Semmes, Captain Raphael, 404. 

Senate, United States, debate in, between 
Hayne and Webster, 331, 332; construc- 
tion of, 427. 

.Separatists, the, 72 ; their dissent from the 
Church of England, 72 ; they are perse- 
cuted, 72 ; are ill at ease in Holland, to 
which country they had fled, 73 : and go 
to America, where they found the Plymoutli 
Colony, 73-76. 

Serapis, the, surrenders to the Bon Homme 
Richard, 222. 

Seven Years' War between England and 
France, 177. 

Seville, monument at, in honor of Colum- 
bus, 22. 

Seward, William H., ready to compromise, 
379 ; hopeful of a short war, 385 ; at- 
tempted assassination of, 410. 

Shackamaxon, the place of tlie Indian treaty, 
>i3- 

Shakespeare, William, greatest of English- 
men, 46. 

Shaw, Robert G., at Fort Wagner, 400. 

Shays, Daniel, 244. 

.Shenandoah Yalley, operations in the, 395, 
397- 

Sheridan. General Philip H., in the Shenan- 
doah Valley, 404 ; fights the battle of Five 
Forks, 408. 

Sherman, General W. T., 402 ; moves upon 
Atlanta, 405: sends a portion of his army 
under Thomas against Hood, 405 : and 
marches with the rest toward the se.i-coast, 
406; enters Savannah, 406; begins his 
northern march, 407 ; captures Columbia, 
407; encounters Johnston's forces, 407; 
receives the surrender of Johnston, 410. 

Shiloh, battle of^ 391. 



Iviii 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Shirley, Governor, of Massachusetts, plans 
an expedition against Louisburg, 143 ; 
associated with Braddock, 145. 

" Sic semper Tyrannis," the motto of Vir- 
ginia, basely used by an assassin, 410. 

Signal service. United States, 424, 425. 

Simms, William Gilmore, 368. 

Sioux war, 417, 418. 

Six Nations, i'lie. See Iroquois. 

Skalds, meaning of the word, i ; their occu- 
pation, 3. 

Slavery familiar to the Spanish and Portu- 
guese, 21 ; introduced into the West Indies, 
21 ; the beginning of, in the English colo- 
nies, 72; in Virginia, 116, 119; in South 
Carolina, 124 ; in both northern and 
southern colonies, 161 ; in southern colo- 
nies, 171, 172; influence of, on the poor 
whites, 172; excluded from the Northwest 
Territory, 245 ; constitutes the chief differ- 
ence between the southern and the north- 
ern States, 319; attempts to check, 31.;; 
increase of, 320; change of views in the 
South regarding, 320 ; domestic character 
of the institution of, 320 ; discourages 
education, 321 ; a source of poverty in the 
South, 322; fears tor the continuance of, 

322 ; a bond of union in the South, 323 ; 
its legal institution, and the consequence, 

323 ; let alone, in the inain, 324 ; the occa- 
sion of political conflict, 325; abolished 
by the South American states, 326; at- 
tacked by Garrison ar:d the abolitionists, 
335 ; Congress attempts to stop discussion 
"ri, 335, 336 ; proposal to annex Texas in 
the interest of, 337 ; attempts to draw 
men's minds away from the discussion of, 
339; prohibited in Calil'ornia, 353; forti- 
fied by tiie Fugitive Slave Law, 353, 354; 
attempt to solve some of the problems of, 
by colonization schemes, 361; ; powerful 
effect of " Uncle Toin's Cabin " in the ques- 
tion of, 369 ; the question re-opened in the 
case of Kansas and Nebraska, 370, 371 ; 
the Dred Scott Case seems to place the 
law and Constitution on the side of, 373 ; 
attacked directly by John Brown, 373 : 
the people not ready to regard the war for 
the Union, a war to put down slavery, 387 ; 
destroyed by the war, 411; forever put an 
end to by constitutional ainendment, 411. 

Slidell, John, Confederate agent to Europe, 
3SS; captured by Captain Wilkes, but 
delivered up, on demand of the English 
government, 3SS. 

Smith, John, member of the Council in 
Virginia, 67 ; the lending man in the colony, 
67 ; is taken captive and carried before 
Powhatan, 68 ; says he was rescued by 
Pocahontas, 68 ; explores the rivers and 
bays of the country, 69 ; leaves Virginia, 
70; coasts along New England, 74. 

Smith, Joseph, founder of the Mormons, 352. 

Smuggling in the colonies, 177. 

Smyrna, a depot for eastern goods, 7. 

Soto, de, Hernando, sets out to conquer 
Florida. 36 ; discovers the Mississipiii, 36; 
dies, and is buried in the river, 37 ; fortune 
of his followers, 37. 



South American states become independent 
of Spain, 325 ; propose a congress at 
Panama, 326 ; abolish slavery, 326. 

Southampton, Earl of, sends out Bartholomew 
(iosnold to America, 50. 

South Carolina, first settlements in, 124 ; 
character of the life there, 124 ; slavery in, 
124; chief product of, 125; set off from 
North Carolina, 125 ; the first State to 
adopt a constitution, 202; in the war for 
independence, 224, 226, 227, 230; refuses 
to forbid the importation of slaves, 319; a 
senator of, defends the State-sovereignty 
doctrine, 332; passes Nullification Act, 
332: prepares tor war, 334; substantially 
carries her point, 334 ; passes an ordinance 
of secession, 376; her example followed 
by other States, 376. 

Southern States, seat of war in, 224 ; tlie 
industry of cotton in, 257-259 ; accuse New 
England of wishing to break up the Union, 
2SS ; support the war with England, 289; 
difference of the people in, from those of 
the northern states, 319; at first desirous 
of being rid of slavery, 319; change of 
views regarding the system, 320; growing 
poorer, rather than richer, 322 ; apprehen- 
sive of losing political power, 322 ; united 
in defence of the system of slavery, 323 ; 
chief occupation of, 323 ; intercourse of, 
with the North, 324 ; admitted as slave 
States, 324 ; supporters of the doctrine of 
state-rights, 326 ; at first in favor of a 
protective tariff, 332 ; then opposed to it, 
332 ; look to Texas as giving an oppor- 
tunity for extension of southern power, 
337 ; wish to make Kansas and Nebraska 
slave States, 370 ; fearful that power is 
passing from them, 373 ", re-assured by the 
Dred Scott decision, 373 ; threaten the 
North with secession if the Republican 
party succeeds, 375 : political habits of 
thought in, 375 ; keep much of the charac- 
ter of the earlier colonies, 375, 376; take 
possession of United .States property within 
their borders, 377 ; attempts to conciliate, 
379, 380; compelled to make their choice, 
382 ; ports of, declared blockaded, 3S7 ; 
business of, with West Indies and Europe,_ 
3S7, 388 ; Congress desires a system of 
government for, after the downfall of the 
Confederacy, 414; the chief men in, ab- 
stain from politics, 415: the last of, returns 
into the Union, 415; return to power in, 
of native whites, 416 ; last sign of political 
distinct on in, removed, 418, 419. 

South Sea, the object of English search. 63 ; 
and of French, 135. 

Southwestern, Territory, the, 263; States, 
movement from, into Texas, 337. 

Spain, iinportance of, in the filteenth century, 
6; the pursuit of wealth in, g ; the country 
where Columbus had most hope, 13 ; the 
share of its rulers in the discovery of 
America, 14; slavery familiar to the minds 
of thepeoplein, 21 ; at the height of power, 
38; faithful to the Pope, 38; influence of, 
over France, 40; at the head of countries 
owning allegiance to the Pope, 45 ; sends 



GENERAL INDEX. 



lix 



the Armada to Kngland, 46; again at war 
with Englancl, 100; in alliance wiih France, 
278; cedes Louisiana to tlie P'rencli, 279; 
possessions of, in America, 306 ; piotesls 
against ilie invasion of I'lorida, 30S ; sells 
Florida to the United States, 30S ; revolt 
from, of her American provinces, 325; is 
supported by the (ireat Powers in jier at- 
tempt to recover them, 32J ; retains Cuba, 
326 ; claims of, on the Pacific Coast, 346. 

Spaniards, treatment of Indians by, 21 ; their 
enterprise in discovering new parts of Amer- 
ica, 25 ; stimulated by Magellan's voyage, 
27; take possession of Mexico, 34; drive 
the Huc;uenots out of Florida, 40 ; trouble 
the inhabitants of the Carolinas, 125. 

Speaker of the House of Representatives, 
choice of, 371 ; why so named, 426 ; his 
growing power, 426. 

Specie payment, suspended, 398 ; resumed, 
419. 

Speedwell, the, a ship, which starts for 
America but turns back, 73. 

Stamp act, jiassed by Parliament, 179 ; op- 
position to, in the colonies, 179-181 ; F'lank- 
lin's views concerning, 181, 1S2 ; repealed, 
182 ; effect of, in America, 183. 

Standish, Miles, the military leader of the 
Pilgrims, 76. 

Stanion, Edwin M., secretary of war, 414; 
removed by President Julinson, 414. 

Stark, John, at Bennington, and his war crv, 
216. 

Star of the West, steamer sent to provision 
Fort Sumter, 37S. 

" Star-spangled Banner," origin of the song, 
29S. 

Starved Rock, 137. 

Slates, formed from colonies, 202 ; cons'itn- 
lionsof, 202 ; their coainum character, ?o2, 
203 ; their relation to the Continental Con- 
gress, 203; their unwillingness to snnen- 
der their power, 204 ; issue paper money, 
240, 241 ; debts of, 242; surrender public 
lands, 242 : well organized, 243 ; how 
treated by England, 243 ; their rivalry, 244 ; 
disorders within them, 244, 245 ; the Con- 
stitution is submitted to the people of the, 
247; their rights and duties compared with 
those of the United States, 24S-250 ; ratify 
amendments to the Constitution, 251 ; their 
debts assumed by the United States, 251, 
252 ; formation of new, 253 ; their rights 
held to be endangered, 276, 277. 

State-sovereignty, doctrine of, 326 ; lield 
firm'y at the South, 337 ; confirmed by the 
action of (leorgia, 320: jiushed to an ex- 
treme, 331 ; defended by Hayne, 332; op- 
posed by Webster, 332 : illustrated by nul- 
lification, 334 ; at the basis of southern 
society, 334 ; appears in force afte"- the 
election of Lincoln, 375. 

Steam, application of, in England and n 
America, 260; use of, in boats, 260. 

Steam navigation, early, 260; upon the lakes 
and rivers, 316; first on the ocean, 316; 
on western rivers, 363. 

Stephens, Alexander H., vice-president of 
the Confederate States, 377. 



Steuben, Raron, a trained soldier, 206 ; drills 
the American army, 220. 

Stone, William, a Puritan governor of ^L^ry- 
land, 121. 

Stony Point, taking of, 223, 224 

Stowe, Mrs. Harriet Beecher, and her 
" Uncle 'J'om's Cabin," 369. 

Strasburg, a printing-press near, sets the name 
America afloat, 24. 

Stuyvesant, Peter, 101. 

Sullivan, General, 221, 222. 

Sumter, General, 224. 

Susquehanna River, influence of, on Mary- 
land, 122. 

Sutter, Colonel, gold found at the mills of, 
350- 

Switzerland, a European republic, 267. 

Tampa Bay, expeditions start from, to con- 
quer Florida, 35, 36. 

Tariff, operation of the, 310-312; effect of, 
on the country, 312, 313; maintained by 
Clay and his party, 330 ; the occasion of 
nullification in South Carolina, 332-334 ; 
modified, 334 ; a new bill passed, 379. 

I'arletoii, General, 226. 

Taxation, of the English colonies by Eng- 
land, 176, 177; without representation, 
tyranny, 178; principle involved in, 178; 
the right denied by the colonies, 179; by 
Virginia, 180; by the first Congre--s, 181; 
reasserted by Parliament, 182 ; in the mat- 
ter of tea, 185-187 ; the question of, between 
the Confederation and the States. 241-243 ; 
right of, exercised by the United States, 
253 ; of cotton, 310. 

Taylor, Zachary, in command of United 
States army in Mexico, 340; his cam- 
paign, 340, 342 ; elected president, 344; 
eager to have California admitted, 353 ; 
death of, 359. 

Tea, tax on, retained by England, 185 ; at- 
tempted enforcement of in the colonies, 
1S6 ; sent back by the colonists, 186 ; upset 
in Boston harbor, i.''7. 

Tecumseh raises a revolt among the Indians, 
2S8 ; is defeated at Tippecanoe, 2S9 ; aids 
the British, 293 ; is defeated and killed, 

Telegraph, introduction of the, 360 ; Atlantic, 
423- . . 

Tennessee, origin and organization of, 263, 
264 ; engages in the Creek war, 295 : joins 
the Confederacy, 3S3. 

Tenure of Office bill, 413, 414. 

Texas, crossed by the survivors of Narvaez's 
expedition, 35 ; visited by La Salle and his 
companions, 137; a resource of siavcry, 
337; a part of Alexico, 337 ; efforts to buy, 
337; immigration into. 337 ; declares its inde- 
pendence, 337 ; annexed to the Union, 339 ; 
proposal to divide, 353 ; passes an ordi- 
nance of secession, 376. 

Thames, battle of the, 294. 

Thomas, General George H., follows Hood, 
405, 406 ; defeats him, 406 ; portrait of, 
406. 

Ticnnderoga, movements against, in the 
French and Indian war, 152 ; ciptuicd by 



Ix 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Kthan Allen, ig6 ; cannon from, dragged to 
Boston, igS : recaptured by Burgoyne, 215. 

Tilden, Samuel ]., nominated for the presi- 
dency by the Democratic party, 418. 

Tippecanoe, battle of, 289. 

Tobacco, planted in Virginia, 71 ; the staple 
product of the colony, ri6 ; used as money, 
116 ; cultivated in Maryland, 122. 

Topeka lesislature, 370. 

Topical Analyses and Reviews, 59, 128, 
1 58, 233, 301, 355, 429. 

Tories, during the war for independence, 207 ; 
England tries to save their property for 
them, 231 . 

Tortugas, port retained by the United States, 

377- 

Town-meeting, the, in New England, 165 ; 
kept alive in Boston by adjournments, 189; 
ill-adapted to the government of cities, 
362. 

Towns, number of large, in 1790, 256. 

Travel, modes and slowness of, before the 
war for independence, 173. 

Trent affair, the, 3S8. 

Trenton, battle of, 211. 

Tripoli, one of the Barbary States, 283 ; 
makes war on the United States, 283 ; at- 
tacked by the American navy, 284 ; makes 
peace, 284. 

Tunis, one of the Barbary States, 2S3. 

Twiggs, General, surrenders his forces to the 
Confederacy, 377. 

Tyler, John, becomes president, 336. 

" Uncle Tom's Cabin," and its influence, 
^69. 

Union, tendencies to, in the English colonies, 
174 ; change to, from confederation, 247 ; 
the supremacy of, defended by Webster, 
332 ; apparently going to pieces, 380 ; one 
party only for, 382 ; desire for its early 
restoration, 411 ; its harmony long deferred, 
411 ; it must be one witiiout slavery, 412 ; 
number of States in, 424. 

Union army, the, meets its first success, 3S4 ; 
and its first repulse, 385 ; organized, 3S5, 
386; operations of, in 1862, 390-392, 394- 
398 ; in 1S63, 400-402 ; in 1864, 403-406 ; 
in 1865, 406-408. 

Union navy, operations of, during the war 
for the Union, 387, 388, 39°-393i 401- 404, 
405, 407. 

United colonies of New England, 97. 

United States of America, the title of, used 
in Declaration of Independence, 200; its 
power, 203 ; its authority compared with 
that of king and parliament, 204 ; the diver- 
sity of its people, 239; its difficulty in rais- 
ing revenue, 241 ; the States surrender 
western lands to, 242 ; constitution for, 
framed, 247; form of government of, 247; 
rights and duties of, 248-250; exercises its 
right of taxation, 253 ; exercises its power 
to add new States, 253, 254 ; boundaries of, 
after the war for independence, 266 ; an 
object of interest to Europe, 267 ; sympa- 
thetic with France, 26S ; forms in which the 
sympathy is shown, 268; direction of its 
commerce, 270; in danger of entanglement 



with France and England, 271 ; makes a 
treaty with England, 271, 272 ; in peril of a 
break with France, 274, 275; its capital 
laid out, 278; buys Louisiana, 2S0; its 
liberal aid to schools, 2S1 ; watching Eu- 
rope, 2S2 ; at war with the Barbary States, 
2S3 ; affected by the action nf Napoleon and 
England, 2S5 ; complains of English search, 
2S6; indignant over the affair of the Chesa- 
peake, 2S7 ; declares war against England, 
2S9 ; secures a true independence, 300; 
made self-reliant by a long peace, 305 ; its 
boundaries, 306 ; its relations with Indians, 
306, 307; buys Florida, 30S; its rapid 
growth in States, 3wj,.;-affected by the tar- 
iff, 312; difference of life in, from that in 
Europe, 313; first railroad in, 316 ; attitude 
of, toward Europe, in the Monroe doctrine, 
326 ; invited to a congress at Panama, 326 ; 
in controversy with Georgia, 327-329; and 
with South Carolina, 334; "manifest des- 
tiny " of, 339 ; makes war on Mexico, 340 ; 
buys land of Mexico, 344 ; its claims on 
Oregon, 346; its joint occupancy of Oregon 
with England, 347; sends out expeditions 
to explore the country, 360; and to explore 
remote parts of the globe, 361 ; grows rich 
fast, 363 ; survey of, 42 i ; present bounda- 
ries of, 421; its geographical and commer- 
cial position, 422, 423 ; its connection with 
the Old World, 423, 424 ; political divisions 
of, 424 ; divisions of, according to the sig- 
nal service, 424, 425 ; government of, 425- 
427 ; the source of its power, 427. 

United States courts, 427. 

Utah bought of Mexico, 344; occupied by 
Mormons, 352, 353. 

Valladolid, the first burial-place of Colum- 
bus, 22. 

Valley I'orge, the winter-quarters of Wash- 
ington and his army, 218 ; sufferings at, 
219; the scene of patriotism, 220. 

Van Buren, Martin, president, 336; opposes 
annexation of Texas, and is rejected by the 
Democratic party, 339. 

Varina, a frontier settlement of Virginia, 71. 

Venice, an important port, 7. 

Vera Cruz founded by Cortez, 30; taken by 
Scott, 342, 343. 

Vermont formed, 254. 

Verrazano, sent by Francis I. to India, comes 
upon America in the way, 28; his conclu- 
sions respecting the continent, 28. 

Vespucci, Amerigo, the cause of the name 
America, 24, 25. 

Veto, the president's, 413, 414, 425. 

Vicksburg, capture of, 401. 

Vikings, meaning of the name, i ; character 
of, 2 ; their voyages, 3. 

Vinland, discovered by the Norsernen, and 
supposed to be a part of America, 1,3; 
unoccupied by the discoverers, 4. 

Virginia, origin of the name, 48 ; its original 
extent, 48 ; the company which first effected 
a permanent settlement in, 66; sermons 
preached in English churches advising the 
poor to go to, 69; misfortunes of the colony, 
70 ; the new regime under Dale and others, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1X1 



70; is given an assembly, 71, 115 ; its char- 
ter revoked, 116; its growing prosperity, 
iifj; industry of the colony, iib; slavery, 
116; ecclesiastical preferences of llie plant- 
ers, 117; political parlies in, 117 ; loyalty to 
the crown, 117; treats Lord Baltimore 
coldly, 120; movement into Carolina, 123 ; 
interested in tlie Ohio country, 144, 145; 
frontier of, devastated by French and In- 
dians, 147; during the war for independence, 
227-230; cedes its western lands to the 
United States, 242 ; urges a convention, 
245; contest in, over ratification of the 
Constitution, 247 ; interested in the capital, 
252 : the most populous State in 1790, 256; 
enil.;ration from, 263 ; han^s Jolin Brown, 
373 ; calls a Peace Congress, 3S0; joins the 
Confederacy, 3S3 ; divided on the question, 
3S3 ; the chief battle-ground of the war, 

38.-!- 

Virginia assembly, first summoned, 71 ; be- 
comes corrupt, iiS; its action in Kacon's 
rebellion, 119; makes grants of lands to 
settlers in Carolina, 123 ; Patrick Henry's 
speech in, iSo : resolutions of, 277. 

Virginia Company formed, t 5 ; its domain, 
65 ; its two divisions, 65. See l^ondon 
Company. 

Walla-wai.la, Dr. Whitman leaves, 348. 

Walloons come to New Netherlands, 57 ; 
give name to a bay, 54. 

War of 1S12. the, 290-300; its coincidence 
witli a European war, 305 ; chief result of 
the svar, 305. 

Ward, Artemas, in command at Cambridge, 
192. 

Washington, city of, founded, 27S ; the 
battle-field near, 383. 

Washington, George, sent out to survey for 
the Ohio Company, 145 : sent by Governor 
Dinwiddle to see what the French were 
doing, 145 ; his report, 145 ; on the staff of 
Braddock, 146; his advice unheeded, 146; 
succeeds Braddock on the death of the 
latter, 146 ; appointed Commander-in- 
Chief of the armies of the United Colo- 
nies, 193 ; sets out fur Cambridge, 193 ; 
takes comm.tnd of the army, 194 ; sets 
about organizing the troops, 194 ; watches 
the British, 194; sends Arnold to Quebec, 
196; hoists the Union flag, 197; prepares 
to drive the British (nit of Boston, 198 : 
carries his troops to New York, 199: de- 
clines to enter into negotiations with the 
Howes, 208 ; withdraws his forces from 
Brooklyn, 209; takes up his position at 
White Plains, 210; crosses the Hudson, 
210; retreats through New Jersey, 211; 
surprises the enemy and defeats him at 
'I'renton and Princeton, 211; encamps at 
Morristown, 211 ; marches to meet Howe, 
213; is defeated at the Brandywine, 213; 
makes an attack on Gennantown, 214 ; in 
camp at Whitemarsh, 214; goes into 
winter-quarters at Valley Forge, 21S ; cabal 
against, 219; shares privations with the 
soldiers, 219; fo'lows after Howe, 221; 
meets liim at Monmouili, 221 ; again at 



White Plains, 221 ; sends Wayne to take 
Stony Point, 223 ; obtains the appointment 
of General Greene in place of Gates, 226 ; 
threatens New V'ork, 227 ; deceives Clin- 
ton, and suddenly hurries to Virginia, 227; 
directs the siege of Yorktown, 22S ; re- 
ceives the surrender of Cornwallis, 229; 
goes into camp at Newburgh, 230; quiets 
the discontent of the army, 230 ; makes 
a farewell address to the army, 232 ; parts 
from his officers, 232 ; resigns Ills commis- 
sion and retires to Mount Vernon, 232 ; 
chairman of the Constitutional Conven- 
tion, 246 ; first president, 250 : appoints 
Hamilton secretary of the Treasury, 251 ; 
discussion as to his title, 2^4; his manner 
of dress, 254 ; receives the key of tlie 
Bastile from Lafayette, 26S ; uses his in- 
fluence to keep the country out of Euro- 
pean conflicts, 270; issues a proclamation 
of neutrality, 271 ; appoints John Jay to 
be Envoy Extraordinary to England, 271 ; 
signs Jay's treaty, 272 ; is attacked bit- 
terly for so doing, 272 ; sends Wayne to put 
down the Indians, 272 ; retires to private 
life, 273 ; issues a farewell address, 273 ; 
recalled and placed at the head of the 
army, 276; dies, 277; his name given to 
the capital of the country, 277 ; his views 
on the great West, 278. 

Washington, Martha, 219. 

Washington Territory, originally a part of 
Oregon, 346. 

Waterloo, battle of, 305. 

Wayne, AnUiony, sobriquet of, 223 ; re- 
captures Stony Point, 224; in the -South 
with Greene, 230 ; sent out to quell the 
Indians, 272. 

Webster, Daniel, defends the supremacy of 
the Union, 332 ; opposes annexation of 
Texas, 339 ; establishes the north-eastern 
boundary with Lord Ashburton, 345 : re- 
ceives information from Dr. Whitman, 3 48, 
349; supports the compromise of I ''so, 354 ; 
secretary of State under FiUmnre, 359. 

Webster, Noah, makes a spelling-book and 
dictionary, 265. 

Wesley, Charles, 126. 

Wesley, John, 126. 

West, lines of migration to the, 261 ; pioneers 
to, 262, 264 ; Washington's hopes of, 27S ; 
urges the purchase of New Orleans, 279 ; 
farming in, stimulative of invention, 313; 
emigration to, 317, 318; begins to return 
produce to the East, 318; railroads and 
speculation in, 361 ; effect of, on growth of 
cities, 362. 

West India Company formed. 57 ; its flag, 
57 ; establishes colonies in New Nether- 
lands, 57. 

West Point, strategic importance of, 224, 225 ; 
Arnold attempts to deliver to the British, 
225. 

West Virginia organized, 383 ; admitted into 
the Union, 383 ; first fighting in the moun- 
tains of, 3'<4. 

Wethersfield, Conn,, founded, 86. 

Whig parly in England, 207 ; opposes the 
American war, 207. 



I 



Ixii 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Wliig party in the United States, the, rise of, 
336; elects Harrison jjresident, 336; op- 
poses annexation of 'I'exas, 339 ; elects 
Taylor president, 344 ; nominates Scott, 

Whiskey insurrection, the, 273. 

White, John, governor of Raleigh's colony, 
so. 

Wliite, Rev. John, plans a settlement at 
Cape Ann, 7S ; a company the result, 79. 

Whitcfield, George, comes to America, 126. 

Whitemaish, Washington encamped at, 214. 

White Plains, 210, 221. 

Whitman, Dr. Marcus, and his work in Ore- 
gon, 348; takes a terrible ride, 348, 340; 
but tells news to Webster, and brings back 
a great company, 349. 

Whitney, Eli, invents the cotton-gin, 258. 

Whittier, John Greenleaf, 368. 

Wilderness, battle of the, 403. 

Wilkes, Charles, explores the Antarctic conti- 
nent, 361 ; arrests Confederate agents nn 
the San Jacinto, 388 ; but is not censured, 
3 88. 

William and Mary come to the throne of 
England, 105. 

Williams, Roger, is driven from Massachu- 
setts Bay, 87 ; founds Providence, 88 ; his 
part in providing a government for ]\liode 
Island, 8S ; his influence in averting Indian 
hostilities, 96. 

Williamsburg, battle of, 394. 

Windsor, Conn., founded, 86. 



Wingfield, Edward Maria, president of the 

council in Virginia, 67. 
VVinslow, Captain J. A., of the Kearsarge, 

404. 
Winthrop, John, governor of Massachusetts, 

85 ; his personal sliare in the labor of the 

colony, 82, S3. 
Winthrop, John, governor of Connecticut, 86. 
Wisconsin admitted into the Union, 345. 
Wolfe, James, leads the English against 

Quebec, 153 ; his bold movement, 154 ; dies 

in the moment of victory, 155. 
Women, patriotism of the American, igi, 

220. 
Writs of Assistance employed in the colonies, 

.78. 
Wvoming, a part of, bought of Mexico, 344; 

Fort Laramie in, a frontier post, 351. 

X. Y. Z. correspondence, the, 276. 

Yeardlev, governor of Virginia, 71 ; calls 
an assembly of the planters. 71 

York, Duke of, is granted large possessions 
in America, 100 ; makes a grant of the Jer- 
seys, io3. 

York, Pa., the temporary seat of Congress, 

Yorktown, siege of, 227-229; second siege 

of, by McClellan, 394. 
Young, Brigham, a Mormon leader, 3^2. 
Yucatan, visited by Spaniards from Cuba, 30; 

what is found ther«, 30. 



:.:.. it-''^ 



